.*. i Ijcrroe 0ancroft NATIVE RACES OP THE PACIFIC STATES ; five volumes. HISTORY OF CENTRAL AMERICA ; three volumes. HISTORY OF MEXICO ; six volumes. HISTORY OF TEXAS AND THE NORTH MEXICAN STATES; two volumes. HISTORY OF ARIZONA AND NEW MEXICO : one volume. HISTORY OF CALIFORNIA; seven volumes. HISTORY OF NEVADA, COLORADO AND WYOMING; one volume. HISTORY OF UTAH; one volume. HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST COAST; two volumes. HISTORY OF OREGON; two volumes. HISTORY OF WASHINGTON, IDAHO AND MONTANA; one volume. HISTORY OF BRITISH COLUMBIA ; one volume. HISTORY OF ALASKA; one volume. CALIFORNIA PASTORAL; one volume. CALIFORNIA INTER-POCULA ; one volume. POPULAR TRIBUNALS; two volumes. ESSAYS AND MISCELLANY; one volume. LITERARY INDUSTRIES; one volume. CHRONICLES OF THE BUILDERS; several volumes. 890 HISTORY OF UTAH HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT, ISSV 1540-1887 SAN FRANCISCO THE HISTORY COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 1890 Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1889, by HUBERT H. BANCROFT, In th» Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. AU Rights Reserved. Bancroft Librwy PREFACE. IN the history of Utah we come upon a new series of social phenomena, whose multiformity and uncon- ventionality awaken the liveliest interest. We find ourselves at once outside the beaten track of conquest for gold and glory; of wholesale robberies and human slaughters for the love of Christ; of encomiendas, re- partimientos, serfdoms, or other species of civilized imposition; of missionary invasion resulting in cer- tain death to the aborigines, but in broad acres and well filled storehouses for the men of practical piety; of emigration for rich and cheap lands, or for coloni- zation and empire alone; nor have we here a hurried scramble for wealth, or a corporation for the manage- ment of a game preserve. There is the charm of novelty about the present subject, if no other; for in our analyses of human progress we never tire of watch- ing the behavior of various elements under various conditions. There is only one example in the annals of Amer- ica of the organization of a commonwealth upon prin- ciples of pure theocracy. There is here one example only where the founding of a state grew out of the founding of a new religion. Other instances there have been of the occupation of wild tracts on this con- tinent by people flying before persecution, or desirous (T) PREFACE. of greater religious liberty; there were the quakers, the huguenots, and the pilgrim fathers, though their spiritual interests were so soon subordinated to politi- cal necessities ; religion has often played a conspicu- ous part in the settlement of the New World, and there has at times been present in some degree the theocratic, if not indeed the hierarchal, idea; but it has been long since the world, the old continent or the new, has witnessed anything like a new religion suc- cessfully established and set in prosperous running or- der upon the fullest and combined principles of theoc- racy, hierarchy, and patriarchy. With this new series of phenomena, a new series of difficulties arises in attempting their elucidation: not alone the perplexities always attending unexplored fields, but formidable embarrassments which render the task at once delicate and dangerous. If the writer is fortunate enough to escape the many pitfalls of fallacy and illusion which beset his way; if he is wise and successful enough to find and follow the exact line of equity which should be drawn between the hotly contending factions ; in a word, if he is honest and capable, and speaks honestly and openly in the treatment of such a subject, he is pretty sure to offend, and bring upon himself condemnation from all parties. But where there are palpable faults on both sides of a case, the judge who unites equity with due discrimination may be sure he is not in the main far from right if he succeeds in offending both sides. Therefore, amidst the multiformity of conflicting ideas and evidence, having abandoned all hope of satisfying others, I fall back upon the next most reasonable prop- osition left — that of satisfying myself. PREFACE. rtt In regard to the quality of evidence I here encoun- ter, I will say that never before has it been my lot to meet with such a mass of mendacity. The attempts of almost all who have written upon the subject seem to have been to make out a case rather than to state the facts. Of course, by any religious sect dealing largely in the supernatural, fancying itself under the direct guidance of God, its daily doings a standing miracle, commingling in all the ordinary affairs of life prophecies, special interpositions, and revelations with agriculture, commerce, and manufactures, we must ex- pect to find much written which none but that sect can accept as true. And in relation to opposing evidence, almost every book that has been put forth respecting the people of Utah by one not a Mormon is full of calumny, each author apparently endeavoring to surpass his predecessor in the libertinism of abuse. Most of these are written in a sensational style, and for the purpose of deriving profit by pandering to a vitiated public taste, and are wholly unreliable as to facts. Some few, more especially among those first appear- ing, whose data were gathered by men upon the spot, and for the purpose of destroying what they regarded as a sacrilegious and pernicious fanaticism, though as vehement in their opposition as any, make some pretensions to honesty and sincerity, and are more worthy of credit. There is much in govern- ment reports, and in the writings of the later resi- dents in Utah, dictated by honest patriotism, and to which the historian should give careful attention. In using my authorities, I distinguish between these classes, as it is not profitable either to pass by any- thing illustrating principles or affecting progress, or viii PREFACE. to print pages of pure invention, palpable lies, even for the purpose of proving them such. Every work upon the subject, however, receives proper bibliograph- ical notice. The materials for Mormon church history are exceptionally full. Early in his career the first presi- dent appointed a historiographer, whose office has been continuous ever since. To his people he himself gave their early history, both the inner and intangi- ble and the outer and material portions of it. Then missionaries to different posts were instructed to make a record of all pertinent doings, and lodge the same in the church archives. A sacred obligation seems tt) have been implied in this respect from the beginning, the Book of Mormon itself being largely descriptive of such migrations and actions as usually constitute the history of a people. And save in the matters of spir- itual manifestations, which the merely secular histo- rian cannot follow, and in speaking of their enemies, whose treatment we must admit in too many instances has been severe, the church records are truthful and reliable. In addition to this, concerning the settle- ment of the country, I have here, as in other sections of my historical field, visited the people in person, and gathered from them no inconsiderable stores of orig- inal and interesting information. Upon due consideration, and with the problem fairly before me, three methods of treatment pre- sented themselves from which to choose: first, to follow the beaten track of calumny and vituperation, heaping upon the Mormons every species of abuse, from the lofty sarcasm employed by some to the vul- gar scurrility applied by others; second, to espouse PREFACE. ix the cause of the Mormons as the weaker party, and defend them from the seeming injustice to which from the first they have been subjected; third, in a spirit of equity to present both sides, leaving the reader to draw his own conclusions. The first course, however popular, would be beyond my power to follow; the second method, likewise, is not to be considered; I therefore adopt the third course, and while giving the new sect a full and respectful hearing, withhold nothing that their most violent opposers have to say against them. Anything written at the present day which may properly be called a history of Utah must be largely a history of the Mormons, these being the first white people to settle in the country, and at present largely occupying it. As others with opposing interests and influences appear, they and the great principles thereby brought to an issue receive the most careful considera- tion. And I have deemed it but fair, in presenting the early history of the church, to give respectful consid- eration to and a sober recital of Mormon faith and experiences, common and miraculous. The story of Mormonism, therefore, beginning with chapter iii., as told in the text, is from the Mormon standpoint, and based entirely on Mormon authorities; while in the notes, and running side by side with the subject- matter in the text, I give in full all anti-Mormon arguments and counter-statements, thus enabling the reader to carry along both sides at once, instead of having to consider first all that is to be said on ono side, and then all that is to be said on the other. In following this plan, I only apply to the history of Utah the same principles employed in all my his- torical efforts, namely, to give all the facts on every x PREFACE. side pertinent to the subject. In giving the history of the invasion and occupation of the several sections of the Pacific States from Panama" to Alaska, I have been obliged to tr^at of the idiosyncrasies, motives, and actions of Roman catholics, methodists, presby- terians, episcopalians, and members of the Greek church: not of the nature or validity of their re- spective creeds, but of their doings, praising or blam- ing as praise or blame were due, judged purely from a standpoint of morals and humanity according to the highest standards of the foremost civilization of the world. It was not necessary — it was wholly outside the province of the historian, and contrary to my method as practised elsewhere — to discuss the truth or falsity of their convictions, any more than when writing the history of Mexico, California, or Oregon to advance my opinions regarding the in- spiration of the scriptures, the divinity of Christ, prophecies, miracles, or the immaculate conception. On all these questions, as on the doctrines of the Mormons and of other sects, I have of course my opinions, which it were not only out of place but odious to be constantly thrusting upon the attention of the reader, who is seeking for facts only. In one respect only I deem it necessary to go a little further here : inasmuch as doctrines and beliefs enter more influentially than elsewhere into the origin and evolution of this society, I give the history of the rise and progress of those doctrines. Theirs was not an old faith, the tenets of which have been fought for and discussed for centuries, but professedly a new reve- lation, whose principles are for the most part unknown to the outside world, where their purity is severely questioned. The settlement of this section sprung PREFACE. 3d primarily from the evolution of a new religion, with all its attendant trials and persecutions. To give their actions without their motives would leave the work obviously imperfect; to give their motives with- out the origin and nature of their belief would be impossible. In conclusion, I will say that those who desire a knowledge of people and events impartially viewed, a statement of facts fairly and dispassionately pre- sented, I am confident will find them here as else- where in my writings. OP ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE. Brigham Young . . . Steel Engraving. Frontispiece. Illustrated title page .... Discovery of Salt Lake by Bridger . Colored Engraving 20 Joseph's Vision Photo Engraving 72 Missionaries received by the Chief of the Delawares . Col. Eng. 79 Laying the Corner Stone Colored Engraving 119 Assassination of Joseph Smith Photo Engraving 182 Joseph Smith Steel Engraving 185 Migration from Nauvoo .... Photo Engraving 218 Enrollment of the Mormon Battalion Photo Engraving 241 Corral of Wagons . 255 Approaching the New Zion Colored Engraving 257 Brigham Young's First View of Salt Lake Valley Photo Engraving 262 Fort, Great Salt Lake City, 1848 . 277 Salt Lake City in 1850 .... . Colored Engraving 328 Tithing House, Salt Lake City . 351 Hand Cart Migration .... Colored Engraving 425 Wilford Woodruff ..... 435 Territorial Seal 460 Intercourse with Mormons and Indians Photo Engraving 471 Johnston's Army in Utah Photo Engraving 615 Temple, Salt Lake City . 582 Home of Brigham Young, Salt Lake City 583 The Three Wife House, Salt Lake City 587 Geo. Q. Cannon Steel Engraving 606 The Funeral Services of Brigham Young . Colored Engraving 670 John Taylor Steel Engraving 682 Eagle Gate, Salt Lake City, 1889 . . 694 Great Salt Lake Photo Engraving 695 Ogden and Weber River Photo Engraving 700 Salt Lake City from Arsenal Hill . Photo Engraving 762 LlIST OR 0}APS PAGM Probable route of Cardenas 5 Map from Ma^in, 1611, 6 Map by John Harris, 1705 ........ 7 Escalante's route from Sante Fe to Utah Lake . . . 10 Timpanogos Valley .13 Map of Utah, 1826 ID Green River Country ....'...... 21 Bonneville's Map, 1837 2G Utah and Nevada, 1795 27 Rector's map, 1818 . 27 Finley's map, 1826 28 The war in Missouri 121 Settlements in Illinois 13C Between the Mississippi and Missouri 222 About the Missouri . 237 Route of the Mormons 254 Settlements at the end of 1852 30G Site of the Gunnison Massacre ....... 469 The Utah Campaign 513 Mountain Meadows .......... 550 Salt Lake City in 1860 680 Princinal settlements in 1862 694 COSTTENTS OF THIS VOLUME. CHAPTER I. DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. 1540-1777. PAftB Francisco Vazquez de Coronado at Cibola — Expedition of Pedro de Tobar and Father Juan de Padilla— They Hear of a Large River — Garcia Lopez de Cardenas Sent in Search of It — The First Europeans to Approach Utah — Route of Cardenas— Mythical Maps — Part of the Northern Mystery — Journey of Dominguez and Escalante — The Course They Followed— The Rivers They Crossed— The Comanches — Region of the Great Lakes — Rivers Timpanogos, San Buenaven- tura, and Others — The Country of the Yutas — Route from Santa F6 to Monterey— The Friars Talk of the Lake Country— Return of the Spaniards to Zuni and March to Santa F6 > CHAPTER II. ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. 1778-1846. Invasion by Fur-hunters — Baron la lion tan and hia Fables — The Popu- lar Geographic Idea — Discovery of the Great Salt Lake — James Bridger Deciding a Bet — He Determines the Course of Bear River, and Comes upon the Great Lake — Henry, Ashley, Green, and Beck- wourth on the Ground — Fort Built at Utah Late — Peter Skeen Og- den — Journey of Jedediah S. Smith — A Strange Country — Pegleg Smith— Wolfskill, Yount, and Burton Traverse the Country- Walker's Visit to California— Some Old Maps— The Bartleson Com- pany— Statements of Bklwell and Belden Compared — Whitman and Lovejoy — Fr&nont — Pacific Coast Immigrations of 1845 and 1846— Origin of the Name Utah If CHAPTER HI. THE 8TOBY OF MOBMONISM. 1820-1830. A Glance Eastward — The Middle States Sixty Years Ago — Birth and Parentage of Joseph Smith — Spiritual Manifestations — Joseph Tell* xiv CONTENTS. PAUK his Vision — And is Reviled — Moroni Appears— Persecutions — Copy- ing the Plates — Martin Harris — Oliver Cowdery — Translation — The Book of Mormon — Aaronic Priesthood Conferred — Conversions — The Whitmer Family — The Witnesses — Spaulding Theory — Printing of the Book — Melchisedec Priesthood Conferred — Duties of Elders and Others — Church of Latter-day Saints Organized — First Miracle-- First Conference— Oliver Cowdery Ordered to the West 36 CHAPTEK IV. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1830-1835. Parley Pratt's Conversion — Mission to the Lamanites — The Missionaries at Kirtland — Conversion of Sidney Rigdon — Mormon Success at Kirt- land — The Missionaries in Missouri — Rigdon Visits Smith — Edward Partridge — The Melchisedec Priesthood Given— Smith and Rigdon Journey to Missouri — Bible Translation — Smith's Second Visit to Missouri — Unexampled Prosperity — Causes of Persecutions — Mob- ocracy — The Saints are Driven from Jackson County — Treachery of Boggs — Military Organization at Kirtland — The Name Latter-day L'aints — March to Missouri 71 CHAPTER V. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1835-1840. President Smith at Kirtland — First Quorum of Twelve Apostles — The Kirtland Temple Completed— Kirtland Safety Society Bank — In Zion Again — The Saints in Missouri — Apostasy — Zeal and Indis- cretion— Military Organization — The War Opens — Depredations on Both Sides — Movements of Atchison, Parks, and Doniphan — Atti- tude of Boggs — Wight and Gilliain — Death of Patten — Danite Or- ganization— Order Lodge — Haun Mill Tragedy — Mobs and Militia — The Tables Turned — Boggs' Exterminating Order — Lucas and Clark at Far West — Surrender of the Mormons — Prisoners — Petitions and Memorials — Expulsion — Gathering at Quincy — Opinions Ill CHAPTER VI. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1840-1844. The City of Nauvoo — Its Temple and University — The Nauvoo Legion— The Mormons in Illinois — Evil Reports — Revelation on Polygamy- Its Reception and Practice — The Prophet a Candidate for the Presi- dency— The Nauvoo Expositor — Joseph Arrested — Governor Ford and his Measures — Joseph and Hyrum Proceed to Carthage — Their Imprisonment — The Governor's Pledge — Assassination of the Prophet CONTENTS. xv PAGE and his Brother — Character of Joseph Smith — A Panic at Carthage — Addresses of Richards and Taylor — Peaceful Attitude of the Mor- mons. . . 143 CHAPTER VH. BRIGHAM YOUNG SUCCEEDS JOSEPH. 1844-1845. The Question of Succession— Biography of Brighara Young — His Early Life — Conversion — Missionary Work — Made President of the Twelve —His Devotion to the Prophet — Sidney Rigdon and Brigham Young Rival Aspirants for the Presidency — Rigdon's Claims — Public Meet- ings—Brigham Elected President of the Church — His Character— Temple-building — Fresh Disasters — The Affair at Morley — The Men of Quincy and the Men of Carthage — The Mormons Consent to Abandon their City 193 CHAPTEE VHI. EXPULSION FROM NAUVOO. 1845-1846. A Busy City — Meeting in the Temple — Sacrifice of Property — Detach- ments Move Forward — A Singular Exodus — The First Encampment —Cool Proposal from Brother Brannan — The Journey — Courage and Good Cheer — Swelling of their Numbers— The Remnant of the Saints in Nauvoo — Attitude of the Gentiles — The Mormons Attacked— Continued Hostilities— The Final Departures— The Poor Camp— A Deserted City 214 CHAPTEE IX. AT THE MISSOUBI. 1846-1847. Native Races of the Missouri — The Pottawattamies and the Omahas — The Mormons Welcomed as Brethren — War with Mexico — California Territory — Mexican Boundaries — Application to the United States Government for Aid — An Offer to Serve as Soldiers Accepted — Or- ganization of the Mormon Battalion — Departure of the Battalion — Bounty Money — March across the Continent — The Battalion in Cal- ifornia— Matters on the Missouri 23tf CHAPTEE X. MIGRATION TO UTAH. 1847. Camp Near the Missouri — Preparations at Winter Quarters— Departure of the Pioneer Band— Elk horn Rendezvous — Route and Routine- Incidents of Journey— Approach to Zion— In the Canon— Hosannal xvi CONTENTS. PAOB Hallelujah! — Entry into the Valley of the Great Salt Lake— Plough- ing and Planting— Praying and Praising— Site for a City Chosen- Temple Block Selected — Return of Companies to Winter Quarters — Their Meeting with the Westward-bound — General Epistle of the Twelve 252 CHAPTER XI. IN THB VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKB. 1848. Food and Raiment— Houses — Home Manufactures — The Fort — Wild Beasts — Cannon from Sutter's Fort — Indian Children for Sale — Measles — Population — Mills aiid Farming Machinery — The Plague of Crickets — They are Destroyed by Gulls — Scarcity of Provisions — The Harvest Feast— Immigration — Five Thousand Saints Gathered in the Valley — Fencing and Farming — Distribution of Lots — Organ- ization of County Government — Association for the Extermination of Wild Beasts 275 CHAPTEE XII. IH THE VALLEY JF THE GREAT SALT LAKB, 1849. Food Supplv and Shelter- Building Lots — Currency Issue — Bank Notes and Ooinage — Private and Public Buildings — Wide Area of the City — Second Anniversary of the Pioneers— Festivals and Amusements — Labor a Duty among the Saints— Effect of the California Gold Dis- covery— Immigration — Carrying Company — California-bound Emi- grants— Their Traffic with the Mormons — Products and Prices — Gold-hunting Frowned upon by the Church 288 CHAPTER XIII. SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. 1847-1852. Founding of Centreville — Bountiful — Ogden — Lynne — Easton — Marriots- ville — San Pete — Provo — Indian War — Walled Cities— Evans ville — Lehi — Battle Creek — Pleasant Grove — American Fork — Payson — Nephi— Manti— Chief Walker— Fillmore— Site Chosen for the Capi- tal— Tooele — Grantsville— Kaysville — Little Salt Lake— Parowan — Cedar City — Paragoonah — Forts Walker and Harmony — Box Elder Creek — Brigham City — Willard City — San Bernardino in California. 305 CHAPTER XIV. EDUCATION, MANUFACTURES, COMMERCE, AGRICULTURE, SOCIETY. 1850-1852. Boundaries and Extent of Utah — Configuration and Physical Features of the Country — Its Lands and Waters — Flora and Fauna — State Uni- CONTENTS. xvii FAQB versity — Curriculum — Educational Ideas — Library — Periodicals — Tabernacle and Temple — New Fort — Progress of the Useful Arts- Mills, Factories, and Manufactures— Farm Products — Traffic — Popu- lation— Revenue — Mortality — Healthful Airs and Medicinal Springs. 321 CHAPTEE XV. MORMONISM AND POLYGAMY. What is Mormodism? — Tenets of the Church— Sacred Books and Person- ages— Organization— Priesthood — First Presidency — The Twelve Apostles— Patriarchs— Elders, Bishops, Priests, Teachers, and Dea- cons— The Seventies — Stakes and Wards — Marriage — Temple-build- ing— Tabernacle — Political Aspect — Polygamy as a Church Tenet — Celestial Marriage — Attitude and Arguments of Civilization — Polyg- amy's Reply— Ethics and Law — The Charge of Disloyalty — Proposed Remedies 333 CHAPTER XVI. MISSIONS AND IMMIGRATION. 1830-1883. Mormon Missionaries— Parley Pratt and his Colleagues — Missionary Labor in Canada — In Great Britain — Missionaries in Europe — And in Other Parts of the World— The Perpetual Emigration Fund— A Gen- eral Epistle of the Twelve — From Liverpool to Salt Lake City for Fifty Dollars — Emigrant Ships — Report of a Liverpool Manager — The Passage to New Orleans— Overland Travel — Classes of Emi- grants—George A. Smith's Companies at South Pass — The Hand- cart Emigration — Biographical 397 CHAPTER XVII. UTAH AS A TERRITORY. 1849-1858. Need of Civil Government — The State of Deseret Organized — Memorials for Admission into the Union — Proposed Consolidation with Califor- nia— Administration of Justice — Proceedings of the Legislature — Babbit's Reception at Washington — The State of Deseret before Congress — Act to Establish a Territorial Government — Appointment of Officials— 111 Feeling between Them and the Mormons— The Offi- cials Depart for Washington — Measures of the Legislative Assembly — Stansbury's Survey — The Gunnison Massacre — Indian Outbreaks — The Walker War— Mexican Slave-traders 439 CHAPTER XVIH. THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. 1853-1857. Brigham as Dictator — Utah Seeks Admission as a State— Dissatisfaction among the Saints — Conflicting Judiciaries — The New Federal Offi- HIST. UTAH. & xviii CONTENTS. cials — Disputes with Judge Drummond — Colonel Steptoe— An Expe- dition Ordered to Utah— Official Blunders— The Troops Assemble at Fort Leaven worth — Hockaday and Magraw's Mail Contract — Th^ Brigham Young Express — Celebration of the Pioneer Anniversary- - News of the Coming Invasion — Its Effect on the Mormons— Arrival of Major Van Vliet — The Nauvoo Legion — Mormon Tactics. . . . ---- 481 CHAPTER XIX. THE UTAH WAR. 1857-1858. Opening of the Campaign — Burning of Supply Trains — Strategic Move- ment of Colonel Alexander — His Retreat — Arrival of Albert Sidney Johnston — The March to Fort Bridger — Winter at Camp Scott — • Mission of Colonel Kane — Governor Gumming at Salt Lake City — Pardon Proclaimed — The Peace Commissioners — The Army of Utah Advances on Zion — The City Deserted — The Mormons Return to Their Homes — The Troops Cantoned at Camp Floyd — Conduct of the Soldiery and Camp Followers — Judges Sinclair and Cradlebaughx — The Reformation in Utah .................. . ................. 512 CHAPTER XX. THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. 1857. An Arkansas Emigrant Party Arrives at Salt Lake City — Assassination of Parley P. Pratt— 111 Feeling against the Emigrants — Alleged Out- rages — Their Arrival at Mountain Meadows — They are Attacked by Indians— A Flag of Truce — Plan of the Massacre — Surrender of the Emigrants— The Butchery — Burial of the Slain — The Survivors — Judge Cradlebaugh's Investigation — The Aiken Massacre — John D. Lee on Trial— Tlje Jury Disagree— The Second Trial—Lee Convicted. and Sentenced — His Confession and Execution .................... 543 CHAPTER XXI. POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. 1859-1862. Brigham Threatened with Arrest — The Federal Judges Reproved — De- parture of Governor Gumming — And of the Army of Utah — Popu- lation of the Territory — Mortality — Wealth — Industries — Prices — Wages— Trade— Salt Lake City in 1860— The Temple Block— Social Gatherings — Theatricals — Scientific and Other Institutions — Char- acter of the Population — Carson Valley — San Bernardino — Summit County and Its Settlements — Purchase of Fort Bridger — Wasatch County — Morgan County — Cache Valley — Settlements in Southern Utah . . . 672 CONTENTS. jdx CHAPTEE XXH. PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 1861-1869. PAGK Governor Dawson*s Gallantry — Utah Refused Admission as a State— Passage of a Bill against Polygamy — Measures of the Legislature — Arrival of Governor Harding — Disputes between Brigham and the Federal Officials — Arrival of the California Volunteers — A False Alarm — The Morrisite Troubles — Governors Doty and Durkee — The Limits of Utah Curtailed — Celebration of Lincoln's Second Inaugu- ration— The Brassfield and Robinson Murders — Indian Outbreaks — The Battle of Bsar River — Disturbances in Southern Utah — Trea- ties with Indian Tribes— The Uintah Valley Reservation— Biblio- graphical 604 CHAPTEE XXIII SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. 1844-1869. The Strangites— The Gatherers— Brannan's Followers— The Gladdenites — The Reorganized Church of Latter-day Saints — Alexander and David Hyrum Smith — The Utah Magazine — Trial of Godbe and Har- rison—Success of the Godbeite Movement — The Struggle for Commer- cial Control — Persecution of Gentile Merchants — Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution — Extent of its Operations — Disastrous Effect on Gentile Trade — Reaction in Favor of the Reformers 641 CHAPTEE XXIV. THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. 1869-1877. Visit of Schuyler Colfax — Godbe's Interview with President Grant — Governor Shaffer — Military Riot at Provo — Governor Woods — Judge McKean — Burlesque of Justice — Arrest of Brigham Young and Others — George Q. Cannon Chosen Delegate — Axtell's Administra- tion— Governor Emery — Death of Brigham — His Obsequies — His Character— His Will 656 CEAPTEE XXV. CHURCH AND STATE. 1877-1885. Conference of the Church — Reorganization of the First Presidency — John Taylor Appointed President — His Appearance and Mien — The Edmunds Bill — Its Penalties— An Ex Post Facto Law — Polygamists Disfranchised — Utah again Refused Admission as a State — Opera- tions of the Utah Commission — Governor Murray's Message — Hi» Administration. . 67T xx CONTENTS. CHAPTER XXVI. SETTLEMENT, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. 1862-1886. PAOB Population and Statistics — Salt Lake City — The Temple — The New Tab- ernacle— The Museum — Condition of the Inhabitants — Distinctive Features — Salt Lake County — Davis County — Ogden — Cache County — Rich County — Summit County — Brigham City — Nephi — Provo — Uintah, Emery, San Juan, Garfield, and Piute Counties— Sanpete and Sevier Counties — Iron, Kane, and Washington Counties — Schook— The University of Deseret — The Deseret Alphabet— Libra- ries— Journals and Journalism 691 CHAPTER XXVII. AGRICULTURE, STOCK-RAISING, MANUFACTURES, AND MINING. 1852-1886. Agricultural Products and Yield per Acre — Irrigation — Character of the Soil — Fruit Culture — Viticulture — Sericulture — Timber and Timber- lands — Bunch -grass — Cattle-raising — Dairy Products — Horses — Sheep — Woollen Manufactures — Leather — Other Manufactures — Iron-mining — Coal-mining — Copper — Sulphur — Gypsum and Mica — Other Minerals — Building Stone — Gold and Silver — The West Mountain District— The Rush Valley District— The Cottouwood District— The American Fork District— The Tintic District— The Ontario Mine — Other Mining Districts — Mining Products — Milling, Smelting, and Reduction-works 720 CHAPTER XXVHI. COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. 1852-1885. Joramon Roadways — Railroads — The Union and Central Pacific — The Utah Central— The Utah Southern— The Utah and Northern— The Utah Eastern— The Salt Lake and Western — The Utah and Nevada — The Denver and Rio Grande Western — Imports and Exports — Commerce and Trade — Banking — Insurance — Taxation and Revenue —Mails and Mail Sendees— The First Telegraphic Message— The Deseret Telegraph Company 751 INDEX... _ ™ 785 AUTHOEITIES CONSULTED nc THE HISTORY OF UTAH. Adams (G. J.), A Few Plain Facts, etc. Bedford (Eng.), 1841; Letter to President John Tyler. New York, 1844. Address by a Minister of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to the People of the United States. Printed while the Mormons were at Nauvoo. Philadelphia, n.d. A Friendly Warning to the Latter-day Saints. London, 1860. Albany (Or.), Journal. Aldrich (Hazen), The Olive Branch, monthly. Kirtland (0.), 1851-2, Alegre, Hist. Comp. Jesus, i. 233-8. Alexander (W. C.), Princ. Mag., xxiv. 687. Alta (Utah), Times. Amberley, in Fortnightly Rev., xii. 511. American Almanac. Boston and New York, 1830 et seq. American Geogi. and Statis. Soc. Mag. New York, 1850 et aeq. American Quarterly Register and Magazine. Philadelphia, 1848 et «eq. American Whig Review. New York, 1845-51. 13 vols. Among the Mormons, in All the Year Round, x. 1863. Among the Mormons, in Gent. Mag., new ser., vii. Ampe're (J. J.), Promenade en Ame"rique, etc. Paris, 1855. 2 Tola. Paris, 1860. 2 vols. Ancient American Records, n.d. Ancient and Modern Michilimackinac. (History of James J. Strang's Move- ment.) n.d. Anderson (R. R.), Salt Lake City Street-Railroad. MS. Andouard, Far West. Andree (Karl), Die Mormonen und ihr Land. Dresden, 1859. An Exposure of Mormonism. Dunstable (Eng.), n.d. Anti-Mormon Almanac. New York, 1842. Antioch (Cal.), Ledger. A Plan to Solve the Utah Problem. Salt Lake City, 1880. Apples of Sodom. Cleveland (0.), 1883. Appleton (D. & Co.), Amer. Cycloped., N. Y., 1873, 1875; Journal, N. Y. Appleton's Illustrated Hand-book of Amer. Travel. New York, 1856 et seq. Arch. Cal., Prov. Rec. MS., i. 47-8, vi. 59. Archives du Christianisme (1852-3). Ashland (Or.), Tidings. Astoria (Or.), Astorian. Athrawiaeth a Chyfammodau (Wales). n.d. Atlantic Monthly. Boston, 1858 et seq. xxii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Austin (Nev. ), Reese River Reveille. Authentic History of Remarkable Persons, etc. New York, 1849. A Visit to the Mormons, in Westm. Rev., Ixxvi. 1861. A Voice from the Mountains. Salt Lake City, 1881. Balch (W. R.), Mines of the U. S. Philadelphia, 1882. Ballantyne (Richard), Proclamation of the Gospel. Madras (Hind.), 1853; Only Way to be Saved. Madras (Hind.), 1853; Replies to Rev. J. Rich- ards. Madras (Hind.), 1853; Millennial Star. Madras (Hind.), 1854. Bancroft (H. H.), History of California; History of Nevada; History of New Mex. ; History of North Mex. States; History of Northwest Coast; Native Races, etc. Barber (F. C.), in De Bow, Comml. Rev., xvi. 368. Barber (J. W.), History of the Western States, etc. Cincinnati, 1867. Barclay (Jas W.), Mormonism Exposed. London, 1884. Barfoot (J. L.), Brief History of the Deseret Museum. MS.; Hand-book Guide to the Salt Lake Museum. Salt Lake City, 1880. Barneby (W. H.), Life and Labor in the Far, Far West. London, Paris, and New York, 1884. Barnes (D.), From the Atlantic to the Pacific, Overland. New York, 1866. Barr, Treatise on the Atonement, etc. Bates (Geo. C.), Argument on Jurisdiction of Probate Courts, etc. Salt Lake City, n.d. Battle of Bear River, 1863. Bays (Joseph), The Blood of Christ. Chatteris (Eng.), 1849. Beadle (J. H.), Bill Hickman, Brigham's Destroying Angel. New York, 1872; Life in Utah. Philadelphia, 1870; Undevel. West. Philadelphia, 1873; Western Wilds. Cincinnati, 1879; in Harper's Mag. , liii. 641 ; Pop. Sci. Monthly, ix. 479; Scribner's Monthly, xiv. 397. Beatie (A. S.), The First in Nevada. MS. Beaumont, Hist. Mich. MS., 407-22, etc. Beaver City (Utah) Chronicle; Enterprise. Beckwith (E. G.), Report on Route, etc. Washington, 1856; Washington, 1856. Belden (J.), Statement. MS. Bell (J. F.), Reply to John Theobald. Liverpool, n.d. Belmont (Nev.), Courier. Bennett (J. C.), History of the Saints, or Mormonism Exposed. Botton, 1842. Benton (Thos H.), Speech in U. S. Senate, 1861. Benzoni, Hist. Mundo Nuevo, 107. Bernal Diaz, Hist. Verdad., 235. Bertrand (L. A.), Autorite" Divine, ou R6ponse, etc. Paris, 1853; Me"moires d'un Mormon. Paris, 1862. Bidwell, Cal., 184-8. MS. Bigamy and Polygamy, Review of the Opinion of the Supreme Cowt of the U. S., Oct. 1878. Bigler (Henry W.), Diary of a Mormon. MS., passim. Bill to Establish a Territorial Government for Utah. Liverpool, 1852. Bingham (Utah), Pioneer. Bird (Isabella L.), Lady's Life in the Rocky Mountains. New York, 1881. Bishop (Gladden), Address to the Sons and Daughters of Zion, etc. Kirtland, (0.), 1851. Black (Judge), Argument on Federal Jurisdiction in the Territories. Salt Lake City, 1883. Bliss (C. H. ), Is Baptism Essential ? Baptism for the Remission of Sins. Salt Lake City, n.d. Blodget (L.), Meteorological Report. Washington, 1855. Boadicea, The Mormon Wife. New York, etc., 1855. Boise" (Idaho), News; Statesman. Boiler (H. A.), Among the Indians. Philadelphia, 1868. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Bonanza City (Idaho), Yankee Fork Herald. Bonner (T. D. ), Life and Advent, of James P. Beckwourth, 71-3. Bon wick (J.), The Mormons and the Silver Mines. London, 1872. Book of Commandments. Independence, Missouri, 1833. Book of Mormon. Kirtland, 1837; Liverpool, 1841, 1852, 1854, 1883; New York, n.d. Salt Lake City (First Utah ed.), 1871; Salt Lake City, 1879, and many others. Book of Mormon Examined, etc. (Anon.) n.d. Book of Mormon; Littell's Museum of For. Lit., xlii. Boston Christ. Exam., 5th ser. ii., 1858. Boston Journal. Bowes (John), in Christian Magazine, nos. 13-18; Mormonism. London, Man- chester, Glasgow, and Edinburgh, 1848; Mormonism Exposed, 1851. Bowles (S.), Across the Continent. Springfield (Mass.), 1866; Our New West. Hartford, 1869. Bowne, Jr. (A. G.), in Atlantic Monthly, iii., 361, 474, 570. Boyer (Lanson), From Orient to Occident. New York, 1878. Brackett (A. G.), History of the U. S. Cavalry. New York, 1865. Bradford (W. J. A.), Origin and Fate of Mormonism, in Christ. Exam., liii. 201. Brewster (James C.), Address to the Church of Latter-day Saints. Spring- field (111.), 1848; Very Important to the Mormon Money-diggers. Springfield (111.), 1843. Briggs (E. C.), and Attwood (R. M.), Address to the Saints in Utah and Cali- fornia. Piano (111.), 1869. Brigham (C. II.), in No. Amer. Rev., xcv. 189; Old and New, i. 628, ii. 320. Brigham (Wm J. ), The Church of Latter-day Saints, in Old and New. Sept. and Oct. 1870. Brigham Young Academy — Circulars. Brigham Young and his Women, in Galaxy, Dec. 1866. Brigham Young's Will. Brighamism; Its Promises and Failure. Piano (111.) British and American Commercial Joint-stock Company, Deed of Settlement. Liverpool, 1846. Brit. Quat. Rev., xxxv. 175. Bromfield (Edward T.), Picturesque Journeys, etc. New York, 1883. Brother Bertrand's Conversion, in All the Year Round, ix. 68. Brotherton (Edward), Mormonism, etc. Manchester (Eng.), n.d. Brown ( Albert G.), The Utah Expedition, in Atlantic Monthly, March, April, and May, 1859. Brown (Benjamin), Testimonies for the Truth, etc. Liverpool, 1853. Brown (Joseph E.), Speech in U. S. Senate. Washington, 1884. Brown ( Mrs M.), Letter. MS. Brown's Statement. MS. Brown (Thos D.), Utah I Its Silver Mines, etc. Browne (Charles F.), Artemus Ward's Lecture. London, 1882. Browne (J. R.), Report upon the Mineral Resources of the States and Terri- tories west of the Rocky Mountains. Washington, 1867, 1868. San Francisco, 1868; Resources of the Pacific Slope. San Francisco, 1869. Budge (Wm), Views of the Latter-day Saints on Marriage. Liverpool, 1879; The Gospel Message. Liverpool, 1879; The Only True Gospel. Liver- pool, 1878. Bulfinch (S. G.), The Mormons, in Christ. Exam., Ixiv. 421. Burchard (H. C.), Director, Report upon the Statistics of the Production of the Precious Metals in the U. S. Washington, 1881. Burgess (J. M.), The Book of Mormon. Liverpool, 1850. Burnett (Peter H.), Recollections, etc., of an Old Pioneer. New York, 1880. Burton (R. F.), The City of the Saints. London, 1861. New York, 1862. Burton's City of the Saints, Review of, Edinb. Rev., cxv. 185; Littell'a LIT. Age, Ixxi. 630. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Busch (M.), Die Monnonen. Leipzig, 1855; Geschichte der Monnonen. Liepzig, 1870. Bush (C. S.), Plain Facts. Macclesfield (Eng.), 1840. Byera (W. N.), The Mormons at the Missouri. MS. California: Its Past History, etc. London, 1850. California Journals of Assembly and Senate, 1850-1881. Calif ornian. San Francisco, 1880 et seq. Call (Anson), and Others, Fragments of Experience. Salt Lake City. Call to the Unconverted, etc. Liverpool, n.d. Camp (D. W.), The American Year-Book, 1869 et seq. Hartford. Campbell (A.), Analysis of the Book of Mormon. Boston, 1832; Mormonism Weighed in the Balances. London, Edinburgh, and Nottingham, n.d. The Millennial Harbinger. Bethany, Va. Campbell (A.), and Mines (J. V.), Delusions, and Mormon Monstrosities. Boston, 1842. Campbell (J. H.), My Circular Notes. London, 1876. Campbell (J. L.), Idaho; Six Months in the New Gold-diggings. Chicago, 1864. Campbell (Robt), in Pac. R. Rept, xi. 35. Cannon (Geo. Q.j, Speeches in the U. S. House of Rep. for his admission to a seat. Salt Lake City, 1882; The Western Standard. San Francisco, Gal., 1856 et seq; Sunday Schools in Utah. MS.; Juvenile Instructor, Ills. Salt Lake City, 1866 et seq.; Review of Decision of U. S. Supreme Court in the case of Geo. Reynolds. Salt Lake City, 1879; Speech in U. S. House of Rep. Washington, 1882; Utah and its People in No. Amer. Rev., cxxxii. 451; George Q. Pukuniahi He Olelo Hoolaha, etc. San Francisco, 1S55; My First Mission. Salt Lake City, 1879; The Life of Nephi. Salt Lake City, 1883; Writings from the Western Standard. Liverpool, 1864. Carson (Nev.), Appeal; State Register. Carvalho (S. N.), Incidents of Travel and Adventure in the Far West. New York, 1858. Carver (J.), Travels through the interior parts of North America. London, 1778. Caswall (Henry), The City of the Mormons, etc. London, 1843; The Prophet of the 19th Century, etc. London, 1843; Joseph Smith and the Mor- mons, etc. London, 1851 ; Mormonism and its Author, etc. London, 1852. Catechism Cards. Salt Lake City. Cavo, Tres Siglos, i. 127-9. Chalmers, Jr (E. B.), Mormonism a Delusion. London, 1852. Chambers, History of the Mormons. Edinburgh and London, n.d.; History and Ideas of the Mormons, in Westm. Rev., Jan. 1853; Religious Im- postors. Edinburgh, n.d. Champagnac (J. B. L.), Le Jeune Voyageur en Californie. Paris, n.d. Chandless ( W. ), A Visit to Salt Lake. London, 1857. Cherry Creek (Nev.), White Pine News. Chicago (111.), Inter-Ocean; Journal. Christ or Barabbas ? Weston — super mare. London and Bristol, n.d. Cincinnati (0.), Commercial Advertiser; Gazette; Inquirer. Circular of the First Presidency. Salt Lake City, July 11, 1877. Circular from the Twelve Apostles. Salt Lake City, 1880. Clagett (\Vm H.), Speech in House of Rep., Jan. 28, 29, 1873. Washing- ton, 1873. Clark (John A.), Gleanings by the Way. New York and Philadelphia, 1842. Clarke (F. W.), The Mormon Widow's Lament, in Galaxy, May 1871. Clarke (Mrs H. T.), The Emigrant Trail. MS. Clarke, The Mormons in a Fix. London, n.d, Clarke (R.), Mormonism Unmasked, n.d. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. *xv Clavigero, Storia Cal., 153. Clay (Edmund), Tracts on Mormonism. London, Leamington, and Liver- pool, 1851, 1852. Clayton (W.), Journal. MS. Clemens (S. L.), (Mark Twain), Roughing It. Hartford, etc., 1874. Coast Review. San Francisco, 1871-80. 15 vols. Cobb (J. J.), The Mormon Problem. MS. Codman (J.), in Intern. Rev., xi. 1881; The Round Trip. New York, 1879; Through Utah, in The Galaxy, xx. 1875, in Intl. Rev., ii. 227; The Mor- mon Country. New York, 1874. Coffin (C. C.), Our New Way round the World. Boston, 1869. Colburn's United Service Mag., etc. London, 1829 et seq. Cole (Wm L.), California, etc. New York, 1871. Colfax (Schuyler), Speech at Salt Lake City, Oct. 5, 1869; Letter in New York Independent, Dec. 2, 1869. Col. Doc.,xiv. 321-3. Comettant (0.), Les Civilisations Inconnues. Paris, 1863. Como (Nev. ), Lyon County Sentinel. Concordance and Reference Guide to the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. Piano (111.), 1870. Congressional Globe. Washington, 1836 et seq. Constitution of State of Deseret, and Memorial to Congress. S. L City, 1872, Constitution of the State of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1882. Contested Election. Maxwell vs Cannon. Argument, n.d. Contributor. Salt Lake City, 1879 et seq. Conybeare (J. W.), Mormonism. London, 1854. Conyer (Josiah B.), The Leading Causes of the Hancock Mob, etc. Quincy (111.), 1846. Cook (Joseph), Speeches, etc. n.d. Cooke (Mrs S. A.), Theatrical and Social Affairs in Utah. MS. Cooper (A. R.), Polygamy and Prostitution. MS. Copenhagen Skandinavisk Stjerne. Ungdommens Raadgiver. n.d. Copperopolis (Cal.), Courier. Corinne (Utah), Enterprise; Reporter. Cornaby (H.), Autobiography and Poems. Salt Lake City, 1881. Correspondence between Joseph Smith and Col John Wentworth, Gen. Jas A. Bennett, and Hon. John C. Calhoun. New York, 1844. Correspondence, Orders, etc. , in Relation to the Disturbances with the Mor- mons. Fayette (Mo.), 1841. Corrill (John), Brief History of the Church, etc. St. Louis, 1839. Cortez (J.), Report on Indian Tribes. Washington, 1856. Country Clergyman's Warning to his Parishioners. London, n.d. Coyner (J. M. ), Letters to Bost. Ediic. Jour. Salt Lake City, 1878-9; Hand- book of Mormonism. Salt Lake City, 1882. Cradlebaugh (John), Mormonism. S. L. City, 1877; Nevada Biography. MS.; Speech in House of Rep., Feb. 7, 1863. Washington, 1863. Cragin (Aaron H. ), Speech in U. S. Senate, May 18, 1870, on Execution of Laws in Utah. Washington, 1870. Cram (Capt. T. J.), Topog. Memoir on the Department of the Pacific. Wash- ington, 1859; 35th cong. 2d sess., H. Ex. Doc. 114. Crawford (P. W.), Narrative. MS.; Overland to Oregon. 2 vols. MS. Crimes of Latter-day Saints. San Francisco, 1884. Crocheron (A. J.), Representative Women of Deseret. Salt Lake City, 1884; Wild Flowers of Deseret. Salt Lake City, 1881. Crofutt (G. A.), New Overland Tourist. Chicago, 1879. Crouise (T. F.), Nat. Wealth of Cal. San Francisco, 1868. Culmer (H. L. A.), Tourists' Guide-book to Salt Lake City. Salt Lake City, 1879; Utah Directory and Gazetteer. Salt Lake City, 1879. Curtis (W. E.), in Amer. Christ. Rev., viii. 367. xxvi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Ball (Caroline H.), My First Holiday. Boston, 1881. Dallas (Tex.), Herald. Dalles (Or.), Mountaineer. Dalton (Mrs L. L.), Autobiography. MS. Damon (S. C.), The Friend. Honolulu, 1843-7. Dana (C. W.), The Great West. Boston, 1861. Daniels (Wm N.), A Correct Account of the Murder of Generals Joseph and Hyrum Smith. Nauvoo, 1844. Das Buch Mormon, n.d. Davies (John), Yr hyn sydd o ran, etc.; Epistol Cyfiredinol Cyntaf; Trae- thawd ar Wyrthiau; Etto Adolygiad, etc.; Chwech Rhifyn; Pregethu i'r Ysbrydion yn Ngharchar, etc.; Ewch a Dysgwch; Darlithiau ar Ffydd; Y Doniau Ysbrydol yn Mrawdlys y Gelyn; Traethawd ar Fedydd; Corff Crist; neu yr Eglwys; Ffordd y Bywyd Tragywyddol; Yr Achos Mawr Cyntaf, gan O. Pratt; Protivch Bob Peth, etc.; Athraniaeth lachus; Ymddyddanion yn Gymraeg a Saesonaeg; Llythy- ron Capt. Jones o Ddyffryn y li. H. Mawr, yn desgrifio arderchawgrwydd Seion: no dates (pub. in Wales). Davis (E. J.), Manufacture and Sale of Intoxicating Liquors. MS. Davis (Geo. T. M.), Massacre of Joseph Smith, etc. St Louis, 1844. Davis (John E.), Mormonism Unveiled. Bristol (Eng.), 1856, second edition. Dawson's Hist. Mag., new series, vi. 1869. Dayton (Nev.), Lyon County Sentinel. De Bow ( J. D. B. ), De Bow's Review and Industrial Resources. New Orleans, etc., 1854-7. 7 vols. Declarations of Principles of Utah Territorial Convention, People's Party. Salt Lake City, 1882. Deck (J. G.), The Mormons, etc. Bombay, 1853. Deer Lodge (Mont.), New Northwest. Defence of the Constitutional and Religious Rights of the People of Utah, 1882. De Groot (Henry), Report on Mineral Deposits, etc. San Francisco, 1871^ Sketches of Washoe Silver Mines. San Francisco, 1860. Delano (A.), Life on the Plains. New York, 1861. Democrat, Bear River, 1880 et seq. Democratic Review. Demoralizing Doctrines and Disloyal Teachings of the Mormon Hierarchy. New York, 1866. Denver (Col.), News. Derby (E. H.), The Overland Route to the Pacific. Boston, 1869. Der Mormonismus. Bern (Switz.), 1872. De Rupert (A. E. D.), Calif ornians and Mormons. New York, 1881. Description of Huntsville, Weber Co., Utah. MS. Deseret Agric. and Manufac. Soc. Reports. Salt Lake City, 1867 et seq. ; List of Premiums. Salt Lake City, 1878. Deseret Alphabet: The following works printed in — Deseret First Book, by the Regents of the Deseret University, 1868; Book of Mormon, part L New York, 1869; Book of Mormon. New York, 1869. Deseret and Nauvoo, Natl. Mag., iv. 481, v. 343. Deseret Home, A Monthly Journal. Salt Lake City, Jan. 1882 et seq. Deseret News. Salt Lake City, 1850 et seq.; Extra, Sept. 14, 1852. Deseret Sunday-school: Catechism, no. i., Joseph the Prophet. Salt Lake City, 1882; Reader, First and Second Books. Salt Lake City, 1880, .1881, and 1883; Union Music Book. Salt Lake City, 1884. Deseret Telegraph Company. Memoranda. MS. De Smet (P. J.), Western Missions and Missionaries. New York, 1868. D'Haussonville, One Day in Utah. Salt Lake City, 1883. Dialogues: Between Joseph Smith and the Devil. Salt Lake City and New York, 1844; between Tradition, Reason, and Scriptus. n.d. (Liver- pool). AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxrii Diamond (Utah), Rocky Mountain Husbandman. Diario, in Doc. Hist. Mex., ser. ii. torn. i. 378, 392. Dickeson (M. W.), The American Numismatic Manual. Philadelphia, 1860. Dickinson (E. E.), in Scribner's Monthly, xx. 613. Diehl (C.), History of the Masonic Fraternity in Utah. MS. Dilke (C. W.), Greater Britain. Philadelphia, 1869. 2 vols. Directories: Utah, Pacific Coast, San Francisco, Nevada. Discourses delivered by Joseph Smith (30th June, 1843) and Brigham Young (18th February, 1855) on the Relation of the Mormous to the Govern- ment of the U. S. Salt Lake City. Dixon, in All the Year Round. No. 17,252. Dixon (W. H.), New America. London and New York, 1867; White Con- quest. London, 1876. 2 vols. Doctrine and Covenants, etc. Nauvoo, 1846; Liverpool, 1854; Liverpool, n. d. ; Liverpool, 1882; Salt Lake City, 1876. Doctrines of Mormonism. London, n.d. Documentos Historicos Mexicanos, three ser. Mexico, 1853, 1854, 1856. Documentos Historicos Mexicanos. MS. Domenech (Abb6 Em.), Seven Years' Residence in the Great Deserts of North America. London, 1860. Dooly (J. E.), History of the Express and Banking Business in Utah. MS. D'Orbigny (A.), Voyage dans les deux Ameriques. Paris, 1859. Douglas' Private Papers. MS. 2d ser., i. Drummond (P.), Mormonism an Imposture, n.d. ; The Mormons' Only Way to be Saved not the Way to be Saved. Stirling (Scot.), 1854. Duffus-Hardy (Lady), Through Cities and Prairie Lands. London, 1881. Dunbar (E. E.), The Romance of the Age. New York, 1867. Dunn (B. S.), How to Solve the Mormon Problem. New York, 1877. Dutton (J. R.), in Gent. Mag., new ser., vii. 675. Early Scenes in Church History. Salt Lake City, 1882. East Portland (Or.), Democratic Era. Eaton (Mrs), Origin of Mormonism. Ebey's Journal. MS* Eckman (E. ), Medicinal Herbs and their Use. MS. Edinburgh Review. Edinburgh, 1850 et seq. Eine Gottliche Offenbarung; und Belehrung uber den Chestand. n.d. Elder's Journal, Kirtland, Ohio, and Far West, Missouri, 1838-9. Elko (Nev. ) Independent. Engelmann (H.), Geolog. Survey of Utah. Washington, 1860. Enoch's Advocate, 1874. Epistle of the Twelve Apostles, etc. Salt Lake City, 1877. Epitome of the Faith and Doctrines of the Reorganized Church of Jesua Christ of Latter-day Saints. Piano (111.) Epitre du President de la Mission Francaise a 1'Eglise des Saints des Der- niers-joura en France et dans les lies de la Manche. n.d. Erb (G. S.), Recollections. MS. Escalante, Carta de 28 Oct., 1775. MS. Etourneau (M.), Les Mormons. Paris, 1856. Eureka (Nev.), Leader; Sentinel. Eustis (W. T.), Rev. of Ferris, Utah, etc., in New Englander, xii. 553. Evidence Taken on the Trial of Mr Smith, before the Municipal Court of Nauvoo, on Saturday, July 1, 1843. Nauvoo. Exposures of a Rotten Priesthood. Salt Lake City, 1878. Eyring (Henry), Ein Wort der Vertherdigung, etc. Bern (Switz.), 1875. F. (W. B.), The Mormons, the Dream and the Reality, etc. London, 1857. Fabian (B.), Statistics concerning Utah. Salt Lake City, 1874. Farmer (E. J.), The Resources of the Rocky Mountains. Farnham (A.), The Zion's Watchman. Sidney (N. S. W.), Aug. 1853 et seq. xxviii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Farnham (T. J. ), Travels in the Great Western Prairies. Poughkeepsie, 1841 j New York, 1843. Far West (Mo.), Elder's Journal. Faulconer (M. A.), Fulness of the Atonement. Piano (HI.); Questions for the Use of Scholars in the Latter-day Saints Sunday-schools. Piano (111.), 1869. Kavez, Fragments sur J. Smith et les Mormons, n.d. Kemale Life among the Mormons. New York, 1855. Kerris (B. G.), Utah and the Mormons. New York, 1854, 1856. Ferris (Mrs G. B.), The Mormons at Home. New York, 1856. INftieth Annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1880. Mndlay (Hugh), The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. Bombay (India), 1853. I 'ire Department, Report of Chief Engineer. Salt Lake City, 1880. Usher (L. P.), Advertiser's Guide. San Francisco, 1870. fisher (R. S.) and Colby (C.), American Statistical Annual. N. Y., 1854. I Mi (Mrs Thos), in Overland Monthly, vii. 235. Bitch (Thos), Speeches in House of Rep., Feb. 23, 1870, and April 29, 1870. Washington, 1870; Speech in Utah Constitutional Convention, Feb. 20, 1872. Salt Lake City, 1872; Argument before House Judiciary Com- mittee, Feb. 10, 1873. Washington, 1873. Flanigan (J. H.), Reply to Palmer's Internal Evidence against the Book of Mormon. Liverpool, 1849. Font's Journal. MS, Forbes' Hist. Cal., 157-62. Ford (Thomas), Message, Dec. 23, 1844, to Illinois Senate, etc. Springfield, 1844; History of Illinois. Chicago, 1854. Fort Jones (Utah), Scott Valley News. Foster (J. E.), Prehistoric Races of U. S. of America. Chicago, 1873. Eraser's Magazine. London, 1830 et seq. Fremont (J. C.), Narrative of Exploring Expedition. New York, 1849; Re- port of Exploring Expedition. Washington, 1845. Friendly Warnings on the Subject of Mormonism. London, 1850. Frignet, La Californie, 58-60. Frisco (Utah), Times. Froiseth (Jennie Anderson), Women of Mormonism. Detroit (Mich.), 1882. Frost (W.), Dialogue between a Latter-day Saint and a Methodist. Aylsham (Eng.), 1849. Fry (P.), Traveler's Guide, etc. Cincinnati, 1865. Fuller (Metta Victoria), (M. F. Victor), Lives of Female Mormons. Phila- delphia, 1860; Mormon \Vives, etc. New York, 1856. Fullmer (John S.), Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, etc. Liver- pool, 1855; Expulsion from Nauvoo. Liverpool, n.d. Garc<5s, Diario, 246-348. Garden of the World. Boston, 1856. Gardener (A.), Mormonism Unmasked. Rochdale (Eng.), 1841. Gardner (J. G.), Iron Ore and Iron Manufacture. MS. Geese of Ganderica. Salt Lake City, 1883. Geikie (A.), in Nature, xxii. 324. Gems for the Young Folks. Salt Lake City, 1881. General Epistle from the Council of the Twelve Apostles, etc., dated at Win- ter Quarters, Omaha Nation (now Florence, Neb.), Dec. 23, 1847. Geneva, (Switzerland), Le Reflecteur. Genoa (Carson Valley), Territorial Enterprise, 1858 et seq. Gerstiicker (Freidrich), Adventures d'une Colonie d'e"migrants en Amerique, Paris, 1855; Travels, London, 1854; Western Lands and Western Waters. London, 1864. Gibbon (J. G.), in Phila. Cath. Quart. Rev., iv. 664. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxix Gibson (Wm), Three Nights' Public Discussion, etc. Liverpool, 1851. Glad Tidings of Great Joy. Salt Lake City. Goddard (F. B.), Where to Emigrate, and Why. New York, 1869. Gold Hill (Nev.), News. Gomara, Hist. Ind., 272-4. Gooch (Daniel W.), Speech in the U. S. House of Rep, April 4, 1860, on Polygamy in Utah. Washington. Goodrich (E. S.), Mormonism Unveiled; The Other Side. Salt Lake City, 1884. Goodrich (L. D.), Rocky Mountain Rovings. MS. Good Tidings, etc. Liverpool, n.d. Goodwin (C. C.), in Harper's Mag., Ixiii. 756; No, Amer. Rev., cxxxii. 276. Gordon (J. B. ), Historical and Geographical Memoir of the N. A. Continent. Dublin, 1820. Gospel, The [broadsheet]. Piano (111.) Gospel Witness (Anon.) Liverpool, 1848. Graham (J. C.), Utah Directory. Salt Lake City, 1883-4. Grant (J. M.), A Collection of Facts Relative to the Course of Sidney Rigdon. Philadelphia, 1844, 1884; Three Letters to the "N. Y. Herald," etc., 1852; Letter to the President (of th'e U. S.), May 1, 1852. Grass Valley (Cal.), Republican. Gray (J. H.), Principles and Practices of the Mormons. Douglas (Isle of Man), 1853. Gray (W. H.), History of Oregon. Portland, S. F., and N. Y., 1870. Great Contrast, etc. Liverpool, n.d. Great Proclamation, etc. Liverpool, n.d. Greeley (H.), Overland Journey. New York, 1860. Green (N. W.), Fifteen Years among the Mormons. New York, 1858; Mor- monism, etc. Hartford, 1870; Narrative of Mrs Mary Ettie V. Smith. New York, 1860. Greene (John P.), Facts Relative to the Expulsion of the Mormons from Missouri. Cincinnati, 1839. Greenhow (R.), History of Oregon and California. Boston and London, 1844; New York, 1845; Boston, 1845; Boston, 1847. Greenlagh (James), Narrative, To Nauvoo and Back. Liverpool, 1842. Greenwood (Grace), New Life in New Lands. New York, 1873. Guers, L'Irvingisme et le Mormonisme juge"s par la parole de Dieu. n.d. Gunnison (J. W.), The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. Philadelphia, 1852, 1857, 1860. Gurley (Z. H.), The Polygamic Revelation. Lamoni (Iowa), 1882. Gurley (Z. H.) and Kelley (E. L.), The Utah Problem and the Solution. Washington, 1882. Gwin (W. M.), Memoirs on History. MS. Haefeli (L.), One Day in Utah. Ogden, 1883. Haefeli (L.) and Cannon (F. J.), Directory of Ogden City and Weber County. Ogden City, 1883. Haefer, Biographic Ge"ne*rale. 1858. Haining (Samuel), Mormonism Weighed, etc. Douglas (Isle of Man), 1840. Hakluyt's Voy., iii. 373-9. Hall (E. H.), Guide to the Great West. New York, 1865; New York, 1866. Hall (William), Abominations of Mormonism. Cincinnati, 1852. Hand-book Guide to Salt Lake Museum. Salt Lake City, 1881. Hand-book on Mormonism. Salt Lake City, Chicago, and Cincinnati, 1882. Hand-book of Reference. Salt Lake City, 1884. Hardy (J. D.), in Gent. Mag., xxv. 233. Harper (C.), Agricultural Products of Utah. MS. Harper's New Month. Mag. New York, 1856 et seq. Harris (W.), Mormonism Portrayed, etc. Warsaw (111.), 1841. Hartley (R.) and Rich (B. E.), Public Discussion. Salt Lake City, L884. xxxii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Jones (Nathaniel V.), Reply to 'Mormonism Unveiled/ Calcutta, 1853. Jones (Win A.), R-econnoissance of Northwestern Wyoming. 1873. Wash- ington, 1875. Jonveaux L'Amerique Actuelle. Paris, 1869. Kane (Thos L.), The Mormons: Discourse before Hist. Soc. of Perm., March 26, 1850. Philadelphia. Kanesville (Iowa), Frontier Guardian. Kelley (E. L.) and Braden (C.), Public Discussion. St Louis, 1884. Kelly (Wm.), An Excursion to Cal. London, 1851. 2 vols.; The Pretensions of Mormonism. Guernsey (Chan. Isles), 1848. Kelson (J. H. ), Seth's Work is Done. Salt Lake City, 1883. Kendall (H.), A Week in Great Salt Lake City, in Hours at Home, L 63. Kidder (Daivl P.), Mormonism and the Mormons. New York, 1842. Kimball (David C. ), Fireside Visitor. Liverpool, n.d. Khnball (H. C.), Journal. Salt Lake City, 1882; Journal. MS. Kimball (H. C.) and Woodruff (W.), The Word of our Lord to the Citizens of London. 1839. King (Hannah Taplield), An Epic Poem. Salt Lake City, 1884; Brief Memoir of Early Mormon Life of. MS.; Songs of the Heart. Salt Lake City, 1876; Women of the Scriptures. Salt Lake City, 1874. Kinney (John F.), Speech in House of Rep., Jan. 27, 1864, on Loyalty of Utah to U. S. ; Speech on March 17, 1864, on Territories and Settlement of Utah. Washington, 1864. Kirchhoff (Theodor), Reisebilder und skissen aus Amerika. New York, 1875-6. 2 vols. Kirtland (Ohio), Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate; Northern Times, Kneeland (S.), The Wonders of Yosemite. Boston, 1871. Labors in the Vineyard. Salt Lake City, 1884. Lapham (F.), in Dawson's Hist. Mag., 2d ser., vii. 187Cf. Latter-day Saints. Cape Town (Africa). Latter-day Saints in Utah. Opinion of Judge Snow, etc. n.d. Lausanne (Switzerland) Reflecteur. Lawrence (C. W.), A Few Words from a Pastor, n.d. Laws concerning Naturalization, etc., quoted from statutes, etc. Lee (John D.), Trial. Salt Lake City, 1875. Leslie (Mrs Frank), California: A Pleasure Trip from Gotham to the Golden Gate. New York, 1877. L'Etoile du Deseret. Paris, 1851-2. Lewis (M. G.), Cooperation in Theory and Practice. MS. Liberty (Mo.), Missouri Enquirer. Libro de Mormon, Trozos Selectos. Salt Lake City, 1875. Libro di Mormon, n.d. Lieber (F. ), in Putnam's Monthly, v. 225. Life among the Mormons, in Putnam's Monthly, Aug. to Dec. 1855. Life among the Mormons. By an Officer of the U. S. A. New York, 1868. Life of Bill Hickman, Brigham Young's Destroying Angel. New York, 1872. Linforth (James), Reply to "Few Words from a Pastor," etc. Liverpool, n.d.; Route from Liverpool to Great Salt Lake Valley. Liverpool, 1855, Lippincott's Magazine, etc. Philadelphia, 1868 et seq. Littell's Living Age. Boston, 1844 et seq. •• Little (F.), Mail Service across the Plains. MS. Little ( J. A. ), Jacob Hamlin. Salt Lake City, 1881. Littlefield (L. O.), Narrative of the Massacre of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. Nauvoo, 1844; The Martyrs. Salt Lake City, 1882. Liverpool Mormon. Livesey (Richard), An Exposure of Mormonism. Preston (Eng.), 1838. Livre de Mormon, n.d. Llyfr Hymnau (Wales), n.d. Llyfr Mormon (Wales), n.d. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED^ fltxxiii Logan (Utah), Journal; Leader. London Monthly Rev., new. ser., Hi. 1842, vi. 1852. Lorenzana, in Cortes, Hist. Mex., 325. Loa Angeles Herald; News; Star. Lossiug (U. J.), The Mormons, in Harper's Mag., ri. 605. Louisville Courier-Journal. Lovejoy (A. L. ), Founding of Portland. MS. Lowe (J. B.)> Mormonism Exposed. Liverpool, 1852. Ludlow (F. H.), Among the Mormons, in Atlantic Monthly, xiii. 479; Th« Heart of the Continent. New York, 1870. Lynn (Catherine Lewis)K Narrative of Some of the Proceedings of the Mor- mons, etc. 1848. Lyon (J.), The Harp of Zion. London and Liverpool, 1853. Mac (R. TV.), Mormonism in Illinois, in Amer. Whig Review, April, Jane, and Dec. 1852. Mackay (Chas), The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. London, 1851; Lon- don, 1852; Auburn, N. Y., 1853; London, 18.54. London. 2 vols. n. impr. Madan (M.), Thelyphthora; or, A Treatise on Federal Ruin. London, 1781. Magasin Pittoresque. Paris, 1859 et seq. Marcy (Col R. B. ), Thirty Years of Army Life on the Border. N. Y., 1866. Mariposa (Cal.), Gazette. Marsh (R. K.), Cotton Growing and Manufacture. MS. Marshall (C.), Characteristics of Mormonism, in Transatlantic Mag., Aug. 1871; Id., in Frazer's Mag., no. 83, 692; no. 84, 97. Marshall (W. G.), Through America. London, 1881. Martin (Moses), A Treatise on the Fulness of the Everlasting Gospel. New York, 1842. Martin (T. S. ), Narrative of Fremont's Expedition. 1845-7. MS. Marurier (X.), Les Voyageurs Nouveaux. Paris, 1860. Marysville (Cal.), Appeal. Mather (F. G.), Early Days of Mormonism, in Lippincott's Mag. August* 1880. Mayer (B.), Mexico, Aztec, Spanish, and Republican. Hartford, 1852. Mayhew (H.), The Mormons. London, 1851, 1852. McBride (J. R.), The Route by Which the Mormons Entered Salt Lake Val- ' ley in 1847. MS.; Utah and Mormonism, in Internat. Rev. New York, February, 1882. McCabe, Jr (J. D.), A Comprehensive View of our Country and ita Re- sources. Philadelphia, 1876. McCarthy (Justin), Brigham Young, in Galaxy, Feb. 1870. McCauley (I. H. ), History of Franklin County, Pennsylvania. McChesney (James), An Antidote to Mormonism. New York, 1838. McClellan (R. G.), The Golden State. San Francisco, 1872. McClure (A. K.), Three Thousand Miles through the Rocky Mountain!. Philadelphia, 1869. McGlashan (C. F.), History of the Donner Party. Truckee, 1879; San Francisco, 1880. McGrorty vs Hooper; 40th cong. 2d sess., H. Com. Rept, 79. McKinley (Henry J.), Brigham Young, etc. San Francisco, 1870. McLaughlin (A. C.), Mormonism Measured by the Gospel Rule. Covington (Ky.), 1842. McNierce (R. G.), in Presb. Rev., ii. 331. Memoir of the Mormons. South. Lit. Messenger, Nov. 1848. Memorial of Citizens of Salt Lake City, March 31, 1870, against "Cullom" Bill. Washington, 1870. Memorial of Legislative Assembly of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1882; Wftihing- ton (D.C.)f 1884. Memorial to Congress. Piano (111.), 1870. HMT. UTAH. • xxxiv AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Mendocino (Cal.), Democrat. Merewether (H. A.), By Sea and by Land. London, 1874. Merrish (W. J.)t The Latter-day Saints, etc. Ledbury, n.d. Meteor. Observations. Washington, 1826. Meteor. Register. Washington, 1851. Mexico, Anales del Ministerio de Fomento. Mex. 1854, vol. 1, 1855, vol. 2. Miles ( J. )va The U. S. Millennial Star. Manchester, 1841; Liverpool, 1842-54; Liverpool and Lon- don, 1855 et seq. Miller (Joaquin), Danites in the Sierras. Chicago, 1881; First Families of the Sierras. Chicago, 1876. Miller (N. K.), Federal Affairs in Utah. MS. Miller (Reuben), James J. Strang Weighed in the Balances, etc. Burlington (Iowa), 1846. Mines of Utah, List of. Salt Lake City, 1882. Missions, Reports of the Scandinavian, Italian, and Prussian. Liverpool. 1853. Mokelumne Hill (Cal.), Calaveras Chronicle. Mollhausen (B.), Tagebauch einer Reise vom Mississippi, etc. Liepzig, 1858; Der Halbindianes. Leipzig, 1861; Das Mormonmadchen. Jena and Leipzig, 1864. Monogamy and Polygamy. Boston, 1882. Montonus (A.), De Nieuwe Weereld. Amsterdam, 1671. Moore (Aug.), Pioneer Experience. MS. Morgan ( J. ), Doctrines of the Church; Plan of Salvation. Salt Lake City, n.d. Morgan (Martha M.), A Trip across the Plains. San Francisco, 1864. Morgan (Wm B.), Mormonism and the Bible. London and Bristol, n.d. Mormon Battalion, Report of the First General Festival of the Renowned. Salt Lake City, n.d. Mormon Doctrine. Salt Lake City. Mormon Hymn-book. Liverpool and London, 1851. Mormonism: Additional Articles on in the following magazines: All the Year Round, x. 247; Amer. Bib. Repos., 2dser., ix.; Amer. Ch. Rev., viii. ; Amer. Natur., ix.; Bentley, Miscel., xxxviii. 61; Brit. Quart. Rev., xxiii. 62, xxxv., cxxii. 450; Chamb. Jour., xxxvii., liii. 193; Christ. Exam., liii.; Christ. Obser., Ixii. 183; Christ. Rememb., iv. 278, xxxiii. 257, xlv. 185; Colburn Monthly, cxiv. 239, cxxi. 253, cxxxvi. 369; Cong. Mag., xxvii. 641; De Bow, Com. Rev., xvi.; Dem. Rev., xl. 184, xliii. 294; Dub. Rev. xxxiii. 77; Dub. Univ. Mag., xxi. 288, Iviii.; Eclec. Mag., xxi. 400, xcvii. 773; Eclec. Rev., xcvi. 669, xcviii. 479; Edinb. Rev., xcix. ; Evan. Rev., x. ; Every Sat. xi. 291, 541 ; Fraser Mag. , Ixxxiii., Ixxxiv.; Galaxy, ii., iv., xiv. 677, 822; Gent, Mag., new ser., vii. xxv.; Hogg, Instruc., viii. 107, 321; Hours at Home, i.; Lakeside Monthly, i.; Lippincott, Mag., vi. 41; Littell, Liv. Age, xxx. 429, xlii. 99, 147, xlix. 602, 1. 429, Ivi. 494, Ixxviii. 124, 2d ser., xx.; Id., Mus. For. Lit., xlii., xlv.; Lond. Quart. Rev., ii. 95, xviii. 351; Meth. Quart., iii.; Monthly Rev., clix. 190; Museum For. Lit., xlii. 370; Natl. Mag., iv., v.; Natl. Quart. Rev., xxxix.; New Englander, xii.; New Quart. Rev., iv.;No. Brit. Rev., xxxix. 207, 485; Penn. Monthly, ii. ; Potter, Amer. Monthly, xvii. 298; Presbt. Rev., ii.; Princeton Rev., xxiv.; Putnam Mag., v. 641, vi. 144, 602; Sharpe, London Mag., xx. 55, 1. 29; South. Lit. Messen., x. 526, xiv. 641, xvii. 170; South. Rev., new ser., xx. 438; Tait, Edinb. Mag., xxiv. 763; Temp. Bar, iv. 181; U. S. Cath. Mag., iv. 354; U. S. Westm. Ixxxvii. 401; Westminst. Rev., lix., Ixxvi. 360, Ixxxvii. Mormonism. Cuttack (Ind.), 1855. Mormonism Examined, etc. Birmingham, 1855. Mormonism, Its Character, Origin, and Tendency, n.d. Mormonism. London, n.d. Mormonism or the Bible, etc. Cambridge and London, 1852. Mormonism, Past and Present. Nor. Brit. Review, Aug. 1863. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Mormonism Self -refuted (by D. K.) London, n.d. Mormonism Unveiled. Calcutta, 1852. Mormonism Unveileu, etc. London, 1855. Mormonism Unveiled, Life and Confessions of John D. Lee. St Louis, 1877. Mormonisinen och Swedenborgianismen. Upsala, 1854. Mormon Pamphlets. A collection of thirteen brochures referred to by titles. Mormon Politics and Policy in San Bernardino Co., Cal. Los Angeles, 1856. Mormons Bog. n.d. Mormons (The), History of their Leading Men, in Phren. Jour., Nov. 1866. Mormons (The), in Utah. Bentley's Miscel., Jan. 1855. Mormons (The). London, 1851, 1852. Mormons: their Politics and Policy. Los Angeles, 1856. Mormon's Wife (The), in Putnam's Monthly, June 1855. Mormon Women in Mass Meeting. Salt Lake City, Nov. 16, 1878. Morris (Annie), A Week among the Mormons. Lipp. Mag., July 1870, Morrish (W. J.), Latter-day Saints and Book of Mormon. Ledbury (Eng^), 1840. Morse, Washington Territory. MS. Mota-Padilla, Conq. N. Gal., iii. 14, 158-69. Mountain Meadows Massacre. Trial of JohnD. Lee. Salt Lake City, 1875. Mountain of the Lord's House. Piano (HI.) Muhlenpfordt (E.), Versuch einer getreuen Schilder. Repub. Mex. Hano- ver, 1844. 3 vols. Mulholland (James), An Address to Americans. Nauvoo, 1841. Murdock (John), Persecutions of the Latter-day Saints, etc. ; Sydney (Aus- tralia), 1852; Zion's Watchman. Sydney, 1852. Murphy (J. R.), Mineral Resour. of Utah. San Francisco, 1872. Murray (Eli H.), Message to the Legislative Assembly, 1884; Remarks on the Way out of the Difficulty. MS. Musser (A. M.), Defence of our People. Philadelphia, 1877; Fruits of MOT- monism. Salt Lake City, 1878. Napa County Reporter. Narrative of Some of the Proceedings of the Mormons. n.d. Narrative of the Massacre of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. (Anon.) n.d. Natl. Almanac. Phila., San Francisco, London, and Paris, 1863 et seq. Natl. Democ. Quart. Rev. Washington, 1859 et seq. Nauvoo (111.), Ensign and Zarahemla Standard; L'^ltoile du Deseret; Ex- positor; Neighbor; Patriot; Wasp. Nebeker (John), Early Justice. MS. Neill (E. D.), in Hist. Mag., xvi. 68. Nelson's Picture Guide Books. New York, n.d. Nevada (Cal.), Journal. Nevada, Journals of Assembly and Senate, 1864 et seq Nevers, Nevada Pioneers. MS. New Amer., in All the Year Round, xvii. 1867. New Amer. Religions, in Lond. Quart. Rev., cxxii. 1867. Newman (J. P.), A Sermon with an Answer by 0. Pratt. Salt Lake City, 1870. New Orleans Picayune. • Newspapers of Utah and other territories of the Pacific U. S., etc. The most important are cited under the name of the town where published, and many of them named in this list. New York Courier and Enquirer; Herald; Mail; Mormon Intelligence; Ob- server; Prophet; Sun; Times; Wall St Journal. Nicholay (C. G.), Oregon Territory. London, 1846. Nicholson (John), Comprehensive Salvation. Liverpool, 1880; The Latter- day Prophet. Salt Lake City, n.d.; The Means of Escape. Liverpool, 1878; The Modern Prophet; The Preceptor. Salt Lake City, 1883. Nickerson (Freeman), Death of the Prophet. Boston, 1844. xxxvi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Nidever, Life and Adv. MS. Niles' Register, Baltimore, etc., 1847 et seq, Nineteenth Century. London, 1884. Nordoff (Chas), California for Health, Pleasure, etc. New York, 1873. North American Review. Boston, 1850 et seq. Noticias, in Doc. Hist. Mex., 671-2. Nouvelles Annales des Voyages. Paris, 1847 et seq. Oakland Monthly Review; Tribune. O'Bit O Tauk between Two Berry Chaps obeawt th' Latter-day Saints, etc. Bury (Eng.), 1848. Observations in Utah. MS. Ogden (Utah), Freeman; Herald; Junci&pn; Times. Olive Branch. Kirtland (0.), and Springfield (111.), 1848-50. Olshausen (Theodor), Geschichte der Mormonen, etc. Gottingen, 1858. Olympia (Wash. ), Pioneer and Democrat; Puget Sound Courier; Puget Sound Herald; Washington Standard. Omaha (Neb.), New West, Republican. Onderdonk (J. L.), in Nat. Quart. Rev., xxxix. 80. Ontario Mining Company, Report, 1881-3. Origin and History of the Mormonites, in Eclectic Mag., Nov. 1850. Origin of the Morm. Imposture, in Littell's Liv. Age, xxx. 1851. Orr (Adrian), Mormonism Dissected. Bethania (Pa.), 1841. Overland Monthly. San Francisco, 1868 et seq. Oviedo, iv. 19. Oxford, Idaho Enterprise. Pacific Railroad Reports. Washington, 1855-60. 13 vols. Paddock (Cornelia), Fate of Madame La Tour. New York, 1881; In the Toils, etc. Chicago, 1879. Page (John E.), The Spaulding Story, etc., Exposed. Piano (111.), 1866. Palmer (Joel), Journal of Travels over the Rocky Mountains, 1845-6. Cin- cinnati, 1852. Palmer (W.), Mormonism Briefly Examined. London, n.d. Palou, Not., ii. 281-2. Panama, Star and Herald. Park (J. R.), Educational Affairs in Utah. MS. Parker (Samuel), Journey beyond the Rocky Mountains. Ithaca (N. Y.)t etc., 1840, 1842, 1846. Parry (C. C.), in Amer. Natural., ix. 14-346. Parry (J. H.), The Mormon Metropolis. Salt Lake City, 1883. Parsons (T.), Mormon Fanaticism Exposed. Boston, 1841. Patterson (R.), History of Washington County, Pa. Philadelphia, 1882. Patterson (Robt), Who Wrote the Book of Mormon? Philadelphia, 1882. Pearl of Great Price. Salt Lake City, 1878. Peck (G.), in Meth. Quart., iii. 111. Penrose (C. W.), Mormon Doctrine. Salt Lake City, 1882. Perpetual Emigrating Fund. MS. Petaluma(CaL), Argus; Crescent; Journal and Argus. Peters (De W. C.), Life and Adventures of Kit Carson. New York, 1859. Phelps (W. W.), Deseret Almanac, 1851 et seq. Philadelphia (Pa), Gospel Reflector. Philip Harry, in Simpson's Explor., 490. Pierrepont (Edward), Fifth Avenue to Alaska. N. Y. and Lond. 1884. Pioche (Nev.), Record. Pittsburg (Pa), Baptist Witness; Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate. Placer (Cal.), Herald; Times. Placerville (CaL ), Tri-weekly Register, June 24, 1858. Plain Questions for Mormonites. By One Who Knows They are not Saints. London, 1852. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xaomi Piano (111.), True Latter-day Saints' Herald; Saints' Advocate. Player- Frowd (J. G.), Six Months in California. London, 1872. Political Pamphlets. A collection of twenty brochures referred to by title and number. Salt Lake City, 1879. Polygamy and Monogamy Compared. The History and Philosophy of Mar- riage. Boston, 1875. Popular Science Monthly. New York, 1872 et seq. Portland (Or.), Bee; Deutsch Zeitung; Herald; Lantern; Oregonian; Stand- ard. Port Townsend (Wash. ), Democratic Press. Powell (J. W.), Explor. of the Colorado River of the West. Washington, 1875; Geol. of East. Uinta Mountains. Wash., 1876; Geol. Surv. of Rocky Mountains. Wash., 1877; Rept on Lands of Arid Region. Wash., 1879. Pratt (Belinda Marden), Defence of Polygamy by a Lady of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1854. Republished in Millennial Star of July 29, 1854. Pratt (Orson), Remarkable Visions. Edinburgh, 1840; Liverpool, 1848; Ac- count of Several Remarkable Visions. New York, 1841, 1842; Was Joseph Smith Sent of God ? Liverpool, 1848; Kingdom of God, in 4 parts. Liverpool, 1848-9; New Jerusalem, etc. Liverpool, 1849; Divine Authen- ticity of the Book of Mormon. 6 nos. Liverpool, 1850-1 ; Reply to "Re- marks on Mormonism," etc. Liverpool, 1849; Reply to T. W. P. Taylder. Liverpool, 1849; Great First Cause, etc. Liverpool, 1851; Twenty-four Miracles. Liverpool, 1857; Spiritual Gifts. Liverpool and London, 1857; Universal Apostacy, etc. Liverpool, 1857; The Seer, vol. i. 12 numbers, ii. 8 numbers. Washington, 1853 et seq. ; A Series of Pamphlets on Faith, Repentance, Baptism, Holy Spirit, Spiritual Gifts, etc. Liverpool, 1851, 1857; Reply to Newman's Sermon. Salt Lake City, 1870; Bible and Polygamy. Salt Lake City, 1877; Cubic and Biquadratic Equations. London and Liverpool, 1866; Key to the Universe. London and Liver- pool, ( ); Salt Lake City, 1879; Works, A Series of Pamphlets on the Doctrines of the Gospel. Salt Lake City, 1884. Pratt (Orson) and Newman (J. P.), Discussion on Polygamy. Salt Lake City, Aug. 12-14, 1870. Pratt (Orson), Smith (3. A.), and Cannon (G. Q.), Discourses on Celestial Marriage. Salt Lake City, Oct. 7, 1869. Pratt (Parley P.), Journal of the Elders and their Missions. Liverpool, 1837-8; The Millennium and Other Poems, etc. New York, 1840; Late Persecution. New York, 1840; Appeal to the Inhabitants of New York State. Nauvoo (111.), 1841; Letter to Queen Victoria. Manchester, 1841; Heaven on Earth. Liverpool, 1841; Voice of Warning and In- struction. New York, 1837; Liverpool ( ); London, 1854; Salt Lake City, 1874; Mormon Herald. San Francisco (Cal.), 1855 et seq.; Voix d'Avertissement. n.d.; Fountain of Knowledge, n.d.; Intelligence and Affection, n.d.; Immortality of the Body, n.d.; Priodas a Moesau yn Utah (Wales), n.d.; Key to the Science of Theology. Liverpool and London, 1855; Salt Lake City, 1874; Marriage and Morals in Utah. Liverpool, 1856; Autobiography. New York, 1874; An Address to the People of England, etc. Manchester, 1840; Mormonism Unveiled, etc. New York, 1838; Proclamation, etc. Sydney (N. S. W.), 1852; Repent, Ye People of California. San Francisco, 1854; Scriptural Evidences in Favor of Polygamy. San Francisco, 1856; The Angel of the Prairies. Salt Lake City, 1880; Treatise on the Regeneration and Eternal Duration of Matter. New York, 1840. Prescott (Ariz.), Miner. Price (R. L.), The Two Americas. Philadelphia, 1877. Prichard (Jas C.), Researches into the Physical History of Mankind. Lon- don, 1836; London, 1847. 5 vols. Prieto (G.), Viaje a los Estados Unidos. Mexico, 1877-9. 3 vols. Prime (E. D. G.), Around the World. New York, 1872. xxxviii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Proclamation of the Twelve Apostles, etc. N. Y. and Liverpool, 1846. Prop'-wyd y Jubili. Merthyr Tydvil, South Wales. Provo (Utah), Enquirer; Times. Putnam's Magazine. New York, 1863 et seq. Quigley (Hugh), The Irish Race in California, etc. San Francisco, 1878. Rae (W. F.), Westward by Rail. London, 1870. Raffensperger (Mrs), in Scribner's Monthly, iii. 672. Ramusio, Viaggi, iii. 359-63. Randolph's Oration, 313-14. Raymond (Rossiter W.), Mining Industry of the States and Territories of the Rocky Mountains. New York, 1874; Silver and Gold. New York, 1873; Statistics of Mines and Mining. Washington, 1873. Reasons Why I cannot Become a Mormonite. London, n.d. Red Bluff (Cal. ), Independent; Sentinel. Reese (J.), Mormon Station. MS. Reid (Mayne), The Mormon Monsters, in Onward, Nov. 1869. Rejection of the Church. Piano (111.) Relacion de Castaneda. Ternaux-Compans, serie i. torn. ix. 61-5. Religious Pamphlets. A collection of 25 pamphlets. S. L. City, 1879. Remarks on Mormonism. Glasgow (Scot.), n.d. Reme", Orientale et Americane. n.d. Remonstrance and Resolutions adopted by a mass meeting of the citizens of Utah against the Culloni Bill. Salt Lake City, 1870. Rerny (Jules), Voyage au pays des Mormons. Paris, 1860. 2 vols. Remy (Jules) and Julius Brenchley, A Journey to Great Salt Lake City. London, 1361. 2 vols. Reno (Nev.), Gazette; State Journal. Reorganization of the Legislative Power of Utah Territory. Minority Report of Committee on Territories. Washington, 1884. Report of the First General Festival of the Renowned Mormon Battalion. Salt Lake City, 1855. Report of the Grand Jury, 1878. Report of Three Nights' Public Discussion in Bolton (Eng,), etc. Liverpool, 1851. Report of Utah Commission. Washington, 1884. Report on Governor's Message. Salt Lake City, 1882. Review of the Opinion of the U. S. Supreme Court in Reynolds vs U. S. Salt Lake City, 1878. Revised Laws of the Nauvoo Legion. Nauvoo, 1844. Revised Ordinances of Provo City. Salt Lake City, 1877. Revoil, Les Harems du Nouveau Monde. Paris, 1856. Revue des Deux Mondes. Paris, 1839 et seq. Revue Orientale et Americaine. Paris, 1859 et seq. Reynolds (George), Are We of Israel? Salt Lake City, 1883; Myth of the Manuscript Found. Salt Lake City, 1883; The Book of Abraham. Salt Lake City, 1879; Plaintiff in Error vs U. S. n.d. Rhinehart Memoranda. MS. Ribas, Hist. Triumphos, 26-7. Richards (Franklin D.), Bibliography of Utah. MS.; European Emigra- tion to Utah. MS.; Compendium of the Faith and Doctrines of the Church, etc. Liverpool, 1857. Narrative. MS. ; Private Journal. MS.; The Book of Mormon. MS. ; The Pearl of Great Price. Liverpool, 1851 ; Revised. Salt Lake City, 1878; Tracts. Richards (F. D.) and Little (James A.), Compendium of the Doctrines of the Gospel. Salt Lake City, 1882, 1884. Richards (Franklin S.), Bennett, Harkness, and Kirkpatrick, Argument on the Elections in Utah. Salt Lake City, 1884. Richards (J.), What is Mormonism? Madras (Hind.), 1853. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xxxix Richards (Mrs F. D.), Reminiscences. MS.; The Inner Facts of Social Life in Utah. MS. Richards (Willard), Address to Chancellor and Regents of Deseret University. Great Salt Lake City, April 17, 1850. Richardson (A. D.), Beyond the Mississippi. Hartford, 1867. Richardson (D.), Preexistence of Man, etc. n.d.; Faith of the Latter-day Saints. Richardson (David M.), Address to Congress. Detroit (Mich.), 1882. Rise and Progress of the Mormon Faith and People, in South. Lit. Messenger, Sept. 1844. Roberts (C. M.), Politics and Religion. MS. Robinson (Phil.), Sinners and Saints. Boston, 1883. Rockwell (0. P.), The Destroying Angels, etc. San Francisco, 1878. Rockwood (A. P.), Report on Zion Coop. Fish Association. S. L. City, 1878. Rodenbough (Theo. F. ), From Everglade to Canon with the Second Dragoons. New York, 1875. Rollo (J. B.), Mormonism Exposed. Edinburgh, 1841. Ross (James) and George Gary, From Wisconsin to CaL and Return. Madi- son, 1869. Ruby City (Idaho), Avalanche. Ruby Hill (Nev. ), Mining News. Ruffner (E. H.), Report of Reconnais. in the Ute Country. Wash., 1876. Rules and Practice of the District Court, etc. Salt Lake City, 1868. Rusling (Jas F.), Across America. New York, 1874. Ruxton (Geo. F.), Life in the Far West. New York, 1855. Sacramento (Cal.), Bee; Record-Union; Union. Safford (A. K. P.), Narrative. MS. Saint Abe and his Seven Wives. A Tale of Salt Lake City. (Poem.) Lon- don, 1872. Sala (George A.), America Revisited. London, 1882. 2 vols. Salem (OrJ, Oregon Argus; Oregon Statesman. Salmeron, in Doc. Hist. Mex., 3d sen, pt iv. 7-9. Salt Lake City (Utah), Newspapers: Anti-Polygamy Standard; Birknben (Scandinavian); Christian Advocate; City Review; College Lantern; Con- tributor; Deseret News; Educational Journal; Footlights; Grocer; Her- ald; Independent; Journal; Juvenile Instructor; Leader; Mail; Miner; Monthly Record; Mormon Expositor; Mormon Tribune; Mountaineer; New Endowment; News; Peep o' Day; Press; Real Estate Circular; Rocky Mountain Christian Advocate; Skandinav; Telegraph; Tribune; Union Vidette; Utah Commercial; Utah Magazine; Utah Mining Ga- zette; Utah Mining Journal; Utah Musical Times; Utah Posten (Danish); Utah Reporter; Utah Review; Valley Tan; Western Magazine (Utah ed.); Woman's Exponent. Salt Lake Fruit. Boston, 1884. Samson (G. W.), in Scribner's Monthly, iii. 1872. San Bernadino Guardian. San Buenaventura Ventura Free Press. San Diego News; Union. San Francisco (Cal.), Newspapers: Abend Post; Alta California; Cal. Chris- tian Advocate; Cal. Courier; Cal. Farmer; Cal. Mercantile Journal; Cal. Star; Cal. Teacher; Call; Chronicle; Commercial Herald and Market Re- view; Despatch and Vanguard; Echo du Pacifique; Evening Bulletin; Examiner; Golden Era; Herald; Mercantile Gazette; Mercantile Journal; Mining Review, etc. ; Mining and Scientific Press; Monitor; News Letter; Occident; Pacific Baptist; Pacific Churchman; Pacific News; Pacific Observer; Pacific Rural Press; Picayune; Pioneer; Post; Scientific Press; Stock Exchange; Stock Report; Times; Town Talk; Visitor; Western Standard, 1856-8; Wide West. San Jos6 (Cal.), Argus; Mercury; Pioneer; Times. al AUTHORITIES CONSULTED^ San Luis Obispo Tribune. Santa Barbara Index. Santa Cruz Sentinel. Santa Rosa Times. Sargent (A. A.), Speech in House of Rep., Feb. 23, 1870. Washington, 1870. Saxon (Isabella), Five Years within the Golden State. Philadelphia, 1868. Scenes in the Rocky Mountains. Philadelphia, 1S46. Schiel (Doct. J.), Reise durch die Felsengebirge Schaffhausen. 1859. Schott (Chas A.), Tables of Temperature, etc. Washington, 1876; Tables of Rain and Snow, etc. Washington, 1872. Scribner's Monthly Magazine (later the Century). New York, 1871 et seq. Seattle (Wash.), Intelligencer; Pacific Tribune; Puget Sound Despatch. Second General Epistle of the Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1849; Third ditto. Salt Lake City. 1850. Seeley (R. H.), The Mormons and their Religion, in Scribner's Monthly, iii. 396. Seer (The). Washington and Liverpool. Serra, Memorial, March 1873. MS. Sexton (Geo.), A Portraiture of Mormonism. London, 1849. Shearer (Joel), Mysteries Revealed. Council Bluffs (Iowa), 1854. Shearer (Joel) and Swett (Wm), Comments on the Kingdom of God. Coun- cil Bluffs (Iowa), 1854. Shearer, Journal of a Trip to California. 1849. MS. Sheen (Isaac), The Narrow Way. Piano (111. ); The Plan of Salvation. Piano Shepherd (M. L.), Colonizing of San Bernardino. MS. Shuck (0. T.), Cal. Scrap-book. San Francisco, 1869; Rep. Men. San Fran- cisco, 1870, 1875. Silliman (Benjamin), Amer. Jour, of Science and Art. New Haven, 1840 et seq. Silver City (Idaho), Avalanche. Silver Reef (Utah), Echo; Miner. Simonin (L.j, Le Grand-Quest des Etats-Unis. Paris, 1869; Les Mines d'Or et d' Argent aux Etats-Unis, in Reveue des Deux Mondes. Nov. 1875. Simons (John), A Few More Facts, etc. Dymock (Eng.), 1840. Simpson (J. H.), On the Change of Route West from Omaha, proposed by the -U. P. Railroad. Washington, 1865; Rept. on U. P. Railroad and Branches. Washington, 18G5; Shortest Route to Cal. Philadelphia, 1869; Report of Explorations across the Great Basin, etc. Washington, 1876. Simpson (S.), Mormonism: Its History, Doctrine, etc. London, n.d. Siskiyou Couuty Affairs. MS. Skelton (Robt) and Meik (J. P.), Defence of Mormonism. Calcutta, 1855. Sketches of Mormonism, as Drawn by Brigham Young and the Elders, in Western Lit. Messenger, July 1856. Slater (N.), Fruits of Mormonism. Coloma (Cal.), 1851. Sloan (E. L.), Gazetteer of Utah. Salt Lake City, 1874. Sloan (R. W.), Utah Gazetteer. Salt Lake City, 1884. Sloan (Robt W.), and Others, Utah, Her Attractions and Resources. S. L. City, 1881. Smith (Alexander H.), Polygamy, etc. Piano (111.) Smith (Charles H.), The Mormonites. Bristol (Eng.), 1849. Smith (Clark), Mystery and Crime in the Land of the Ute. Cornelius (Or.), 1878. Smith (David H.), The Bible versus Polygamy. Piano (111.) Smith (Emma), Selection of Hymns. Independence (Mo.), 1832. Smith (Geo. A.), Plea on Trial of Howard Egan. Liverpool, 1852; Rise, Progress, etc., of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1869, 1872; Liver- pool and London, 1«73; Discourse on Celestial Marriage. Oct. 8, 1869. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xli Smith (J.), Items of Church History, etc. Salt Lake City, 1884. Smith (J. L.), Einige Worte on die Heiligen der Lezten Tage. Zurich (Switz.), 1861. Smith (Joseph), Reply to Orson Pratt. Piano (111.); "Who then can be Saved?" Piano (111.) Smith, Jr (Joseph), Book of Mormon. Palmyra (N. Y.), 1830; Completely Revised by the Translator. Nauvoo (111.), 1840; Liverpool, 1852; New- York, ( ); Salt Lake City, 1871, 1879; The Holy Scriptures Translated and Corrected by the Spirit of Revelation. Piano (111.), 1867; Book of Doctrine and Covenants, etc. Nauvoo, 1846; Liverpool, 1854; Liver- pool, n.d.; Liverpool, 1882; Salt Lake City, 1876; Views of the Powers and Policy of the Government of the United States. Nauvoo, 1844. Smith, Jr (Joseph), Correspondence between, and John Wentworth, James A. Bennett, and John C. Calhoun. New York, 1844; and Young (Brig- ham), Discourses on the Relation of the Mormons to the Government. Salt Lake City, 1855. Smith (Lucy), Biog. Sketches of Joseph Smith, etc. Liverpool, 1853. Smith (Mary Ettie V.), Fifteen Years among the Mormons. N. Y., 1858. Smith, Narrative of the Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum. By an Eye- witness. Smith (The Prophet Joseph), Questions and Answers. Salt Lake City, 1882. Smith (T. W. ), Spiritualism Viewed from a Scriptural Standpoint. Piano (111. ) ; The "One Baptism," etc. Piano (111.) The "One Body." Piano (111.) Smith (Wm), Revelation Given to. Philadelphia, 1848; Slanders Refuted, etc., n.d. Smithsonian Institution, Annual Reports. Washington, 1853 et seq. Smoot (Margaret S.), Experience of a Mormon Wife. MS. Smucker (Sam'l H.), The Religious, Social, and Political History of the Mormons. N. Y., 1856, 1860. Smyth (John H.), Homestead Law, etc. Snow (Eliza R.), Hymns and Songs. Salt Lake City, 1880; Poems, Religious, Historical, and Political. Liverpool and London, 1856. vol. i. ; Salt Lake City, 1877. vol. ii.; Women's Organizations in Utah. MS.; Bible Ques- tions and Answers. Salt Lake City, 1881 and 1884; Brief Sketch. MS.; Biography of Lorenzo Snow. Salt Lake City, 1884; Children's Primary Hymn Book. Salt Lake City, 1880 and 1882; Correspondence of Pales- tine Tourists. Salt Lake City, 1875; Recitations for the Primary Asso- ciations, Books nos. 1 and 2. Salt Lake City, 1882; Sketch of my Life. MS.; Time Book. SaltoLake City, 1880. Snow (Erastus), En rost fran landet Zion. Copenhagen (Den.), 1852; One Year in Scandinavia, etc. n.d.; Skandinabieus Stierne. Copenhagen, 1851. Snow (E.) and Winchester (B.), Address to the Citizens of Salem (Mass.), 1841. Snow (Lorenzo), Voice of Joseph, etc. Liverpool and Lond. 1852; Only Way to be Saved. London, 1851; Madras, 1853; Italian Mission, n.d.; La Voix de Joseph, etc. Turin (Italy), 1851; Exposition des Premier Prin- cipes de la Doctrine de 1'Eglise de Jesus Christ, etc. Turin (Italy), 1851. Snow (Z.) ( Atty-Genl. ), Communications to Utah Legislature. Salt Lake City, 1872; Salt Lake City, 1874; Correspondence with Wm Clayton (Auditor, etc.) Salt Lake City, 1872; Opinion on Brigham Young. Liverpool, 1852. Sonoma (Cal.), Democrat. Southern Quarterly Review. New~0rleans, etc., 1842 et seq. Spaulding (Samuel J.), Spaulding Memorial; A Genealogical History, etc, Boston, 1872. Spence (Thos), Settlers' Guide. New York, 1862. Spencer (Orson), Letters Exhibiting the Most Prominent Doctrines of the Church, etc. Liverpool, 1843; London, 1852; Patriarchal Order, or Plurality of Wives, etc. Liverpool, 1853; Report to President Young on the Prussian Mission. Liverpool and London, 1853; Most Prominent Doctrines of the Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1874, xlii AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Spiritual Courtship and Marriage of the Mormons. London, n.d. Spiritual- Wife Doctrine of the Mormons. Eeport of the Judges of Utah Territory. Cheltenham (Eng.), 1852. Spring Lake Villa (Utah), Farmer's Oracle. Stanford (Jos), Sketch of Weber County. MS.; Ogden City. MS. Stansbury (Howard), Die Mormonen, etc. Stuttgart, 1854; Exped. to Valley of Great Salt Lake. Philadelphia, 1855. 2 vols. Staples (Dav. J.), Incidents and Information. MS. Statistical Report of Stakes of Zion. MS. Stayner (Arthur), Report on the Manufacture of Sugar. Salt Lake City, 1884. Stayner (C. W.), Farmers' and Miners' Manual. Salt Lake City, 1883. St Clair (D. L.), To the Followers of the Latter-day Saints. Cheltenham (Eng.), 1840. Stenhouse (T. B. H.), ExposS of Polygamy. New York, 1872; Les Mormons, etc. Lausanne, 1854; The Rocky Mountain Saints. New York, 1873. Stenhouse (Mrs T. B. H.), Tell it All, etc. Hartford, 1879; An Englishwoman in Utah. London, 1880; A Lady's Life among the Mormons. New York, 1872. Stevenson (H.), Lecture on Mormonism. Newcastle (Eng.), 1839. St George (Utah), Pomologist and Gardener. Stillman (Jas W.), Speech on the Mormon Question. Boston, 1884. St Louis Democrat; Luminary. Stockton (Cal. ), Herald; Independent. Stone (W. F.), The Mormon Problem. MS,; The Saints at Pueblo. MS. Sturtevant (J. M.), Review of Mormonism in All Ages, in Amer. Bib. Repos., 2d ser., ix. 109. Successor in the Prophet's Office, etc. Piano (111. ) Suisun (Cal.), Republican. Sunday-school Dialogues and Recitations, Book no. 1. Salt Lake City, 1884. Sunderland (L.), Mormonism Exposed, 1841; New York, 1842. Sutter Co. Hist. 17. Sweet (J. B.), The Book of Mormon and the Latter-day Saints. London, 1857. Talmage (De Witt), Speeches, etc. Tanner (Mary J.), Fugitive Poems. Salt Lake City, 1880. Taylder (T. W. P. ), Mormon's Own Book, etc. London, 1845, 1857; Material- ism of the Mormons, etc. Woolwich (Eng.), 1849. Taylor (B. F.), Summer Savory, etc. Chicago, 1879. Taylor (John), Three Nights' Public Discussion, at Boulogne -sur-mer. Liverpool, 1850; Aux Amis de la Verite" lleligieuse. n.d.; De la Ne- cessit6 de Nouvelles Revelations prouv6e par la Bible, n. d. ; Traitd sur le Bapteme. n.d; Buch der Mormonen. Hamburg, 1851; Zion 's Panier. Hamburg, 1851; Government of God. Liverpool and London, 1852; Re- plies to Vice-President Colfax. Salt Lake City, 1870; On the decision of the Supreme Court of the U. S. in the case of Geo. Reynolds. Jan. 13, 1879, Salt Lake City; Discourse at the General Conference. Salt Lake City, April 9, 1882; Early Recollections. MS. ; Epistle to the Presidents of Stakes, etc. Salt Lake City, 1882; Items on Priesthood. Salt Lake City, 1881, 1882; On Marriage and Succession in the Priesthood. Salt Lake City, 1882; Reminiscences of the First Year's Journey across the Plains. MS.; The Mediation and Atonement of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Salt Lake City, 1882; Truth Defended, etc. Liverpool, 1840. Taylor (John) and Others, Epistle of the Twelve Apostles, etc. S. L. City, 1877; Circular from the Twelve Apostles. S. L. City, April 16, 1880; A String of Pearls. Salt Lake City, 1882. T. C. R., What I Saw in Utah. MS. Testimony of the Great Prophet, etc. Liverpool, n. impt. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xliii The Book of Mormon a Forgery. London and Leamington, 1850. The Book of Mormon, History and Contents. London and Leamington, 1850. The Church of Latter-day Saints, in Old and New, ii. 1870. The City of the Saints, in Littell's Liv. Age, Ixxi. 1861. The Delegate from Utah (Geo. Q. Cannon), n.d. The Diamond. Voree (Wis.), 1848. The Doctrine of the Latter-day Saints. London, n.d. The Doctrines of Mormonism. London, n.d. The Emigrant Caravan, in Chambers's Jour., liii. 1876. The External Evidences of the Book of Mormon Examined. London, n.d. The Fowlers' Snare. London, I860. The Galaxy. New York, 1866 et seq. The Gates of the Mormon Hell Opened. London, n.d. The Hand-book of Reference to History, etc., of Latter day Saints. Salt Lake City, 1884. The Latter-day Saints, in Fortnightly Rev., xii. 1869. The Life and Character of Joseph Smith. London and Leamington, 1850. The Mining Industry. Denver (Col.), 1881. The Mormon Doctrine of Polygamy. London, 1853. The Mormon Imposture, etc. London, 1851. The Mormon Metropolis. Salt Lake City, 1883. The Mormon Problem, in Old and New, i. 1870. The Mormonites, in Lond. Month. Rev., new serM iii. 1842. The Mormons in Utah, in Littell's Liv. Age, xlvi. 1855. The Mormons or Latter-day Saints, with Memoirs of the Life of Joseph Smith, the American Mahomet. London ( ). The Mormons, or Life in Utah. Birmingham, n.d. The Mysteries of Mormonism. New York, 1882. The Restorer (in English and Welsh), Monthly; Merthyr Tydfil. Wales, 1864. The Spiritual- Wife Doctrine of the Mormons. Manchester (Eng,), n.d. The Two Prophets of Mormonism, in Cath. World, xxvi. 1878. The Utah Magazine, 1868-69. The Voice of Truth, etc. Nauvoo, 1844. The Yankee Mahomet, in Am. Whig Rev., new ser., vii. 1851, Theobald ( J. ), Mormonism Dissected. Thomas (E. A.), in No. Amer. Rev., 1884. Fortnightly Revv, xxxvi. 414; Potter's Amer. Monthly, xvii. 298. Thomas (John), Rise, Progress, and Dispersion of the Mormons. London, Edinburgh, and Nottingham. Thompson (Charles), Evidences in Proof of the Book of Mormon; Batavia (N. Y.) and New York, 1841; Proclamation .and Warning to the Inhab- itants of America. Thornton (J. Q.), Oregon and California in 1848. N. Y., 1849. 2 vols. Three Nights' Public Discourse at Boulogne-sur-mer, etc. Liverpool, 1850. Tice (J. H.), Over the Plains, etc. St Louis, 1872. Times and Seasons. Commerce (I1L), 1830; Nauvoo (I1L), 1840-46. 6 vols. in 2. Tithing. Piano (111.) Todd (John), The Sunset Land. Boston, 1870. Torquemada, i. 609-10. Townsend (G. A.), The Mormon Trials at Salt Lake City. New York, 1871. Townsend (J. K.j, Narrative of a Journey, etc. Philadelphia, 1839. Townsend, Mormon Trials, n.d. Townshend (F. T.), Ten Thousand Miles of Travel, etc. London, 1869. Tracy (Mrs N. N.), Narrative. MSL Trial of Jos Smith, Jr, and Others, for High Treason and Other Crimea against the State of Missouri. 26th cong. 2d sess., Sen. Doc. 189, Feb. 15, 1841. Trial of the Witnesses to the Resurrection of Jesus. Piano (111.), 1870, xliv AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Tribune Almanac. N. Y., 1838 et seq. Triplett (Frank), Conquering the Wilderness. New York and St Louis, 1883. True Latter-day Saints' Herald. Cincinnati (0.) and Piano (111.), 1860-72. Truth by Three Witnesses: A Warning Voice. Piano (111.) Truth made Manifest: A Dialogue. Piano (111.) Tucker (Pomeroy), Origin, Rise, etc., of Mormonism. New York, 1867. Tullidge (Edward W.), Life of Brigham Young. N. Y., 1876; Life of Jo- seph the Prophet. Salt Lake City, 1S78; Women of Mormondom. N. Y., 1877; Quarterly Magazine. S. L. City, 1880 et seq. ; Morm. Common- wealth, in Galaxy, ii. 356. Morm. Theoc., in Id., ii. 209, iv. 541; Refor- mation, etc., Harper's Mag., xliii. 602; Autobiograhpy. MS.; Brigham Young and Mormonism, in Galaxy, Sept. 1867; Views of Mormorism, in Id., Oct. 1, 1866; Leaders in the Mormon Reform Movement, in Phren. Jour., July 1871; The Mormons, etc., in Id., Jan. 1870; The Utah Gen- tiles, etc., in Id., May 1871; Wm H. Hooper, of Utah, in Id., Nov. 1870; History of Salt Lake City. Tullidge 'a Quarterly Magazine. Salt Lake City, 1880 et seq. Turnbull (W.), A Call to the Unconverted. Liverpool, n.d. Turner (J. B.j, Mormonism in All Ages. New York, 1842. Turner (O.), Origin of the Mormon Imposture, in Littell's Liv. Age, Aug. 30, 1851. Tuscarora (Nev.), Times; Review. Tuthill, Colorado. Tuthill, Hist. Cal. San Francisco, 1866. Tyler (Daniel), History of the Mormon Battalion. Salt Lake City, 1881. Tyson (Thomas), Joseph Smith, the Great American Impostor. London, 1852. Udgorn Seion. Wales. Union ville (Nev.), Silver State. - United States Geolog. Explor. of 40th Parallel, by Clarence King. Wash- ington, 1870. United States Geolog. Surv. West of 100th Merid. (Geo. W. Wheeler); Bulletins; Reports and Various Publications. Washington, 1874 et seq. 4to. Atlas sheets. Maps. United States Government Documents: Accounts; Agriculture; Army Reg- ulations; Army Meteorological Register; Banks; Bureau of Statistics; Census; Commerce, Foreign and Domestic; Commerce and Navigation; Commercial Relations; Congressional Directory; Education; Engineers; Finance; Indian Affairs; Interior; Land Office; Meteorological Reports; Mint; Ordnance; Pacific Railroad; Patent Office; Postmaster- General; Post-offices; Quartermaster-general; Revenue; U. S. Official Register — cited by their dates. United States Government Documents: House Exec. Doc.; House Journal; House Miscel. Doc.; House Com. Reports; Message and Documents; Senate Exec. Doc.; Journal; Miscel. Doc.; Com. Repts — cited by con- gress and session. Many of these documents have, however, separate titles, for which see author or topic. University of Deseret. Annual Catalogues, 1868 et seq.; Circulars; Bien- nial Reports. Upper Missouri Advertiser. 1838. U. P. R. R., Report of Saml B. Reed. U. S. Charters and Constitutions. Washington, 1877. 2 vols. Utah: A Bill to Establish a Territorial Government. Washington. 1850. Utah Almanac. Utah and its People. New York, 1882. Utah and the Mormons, in The New Englander, vi. 1854. Utah Board of Trade, Resources and Attractions, etc. Salt Lake City, 1879. Utah Central R. R. Company, Grants, Rights and Privileges, etc. Salt Lak« City, 1871. Utah Commission, Special Report. Washington, 1884, AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xlv Utah Commission, the Edmunds Act, Reports of the Commissioners, Rules, Regulations, etc. Salt Lake City, 1884. Utah, Constitution of the State of. Salt Lake City, 1882. Utah, County Sketches by various authors. MS. Utah, Election Laws. Salt Lake City. n.d. Utah, in Beadle's Monthly, July 1866. Utah: Its Silver Mines and Other Resources, n.d. Utah Journals of Council and House, 1851 et seq., together with the other Public Documents printed by the territory, which are cited in my notes by their titles and dates, the title consisting of * Utah, ' followed by one of' the following headings: Act; Adjutant General's Report; Agricul- tural; Chancellor of University Reports; Corporations; Council and House Bills, County Financial Reports, Deseret Agric. and Manufac. Society; Stat. Reports; Domestic Relations; Elections, Fisheries; Inaugural Addresses of Governors, Messages and Documents; Joint Resolutions; Land Acts; Laws; Memorials; Militia; Mines and Mining; Political Code; Revenue Laws; School Law; Secretary of Territory Reports; Superin- tendent of District Schools Reports; Territorial Auditor Reports; Ter- ritorial Librarian Reports; Transportation; Warden of Penitentiary Reports. Utah Miscellany. MS. Utah Notes. MS. Utah Pamphlets, Political, containing the following: Argument before Commr of Intl Revenue, etc.; Bates (George C.), Argument in Baker habeas cor- pus case; Cannon (Geo. Q.), Review of decision of U. S. Supreme Court; Clagett (Wm H.), Speech against admission of Utah as a state; Consti- tution of State of Deseret and Memorial; Cragin (A. H.), Speech on execution of laws in Utah; Fitch (Thos), Speech on Utah Bill; Speech on Land Grants and Indian Policy; Speech on the Utah Problem; Re- ply to Memorial of Salt Lake Bar; Hooper (W. H.), Speech against the "Cullom Bill;" Reply to Clagett; Kinney (Jno. F.), Reply to Fernando Wood; Laws concerning Naturalization, etc.; Memorial of Citizens of Salt Lake City; Musser (A. M.), Fruits of Mormonism; Paine (H. E.), Argument in Contested Election, etc. ; Review of Opinion of U. S. Su- preme Court by an old Lawyer; Reynolds (Geo.), vs U. S.; Snow (Z.), (Terrtl Atty.-Genl.), Communication to Legislative Assembly; Commu- nication to Terr. House of Rep.; Taylor (John), Interview with 0. J. Hollister, etc. Utah Pamphlets, Religious, containing the following: Minutes of Special Conference of August 28, 1852, at Salt Lake City; Extract from a MS. entitled The Peace-maker; Skelton (Robt) and Meik (J. P.), A Defence of Mormonism; Pratt (0.), Smith (Geo. A.), and Cannon (Geo. Q.), Dis- courses on Celestial Marriage; Hyde (0.), Sketch of Travels and Minis- try; Coif ax (S.), The Mormon Question; Taylor (John), Reply to Colfax; Newman (Rev. Dr.), A Sermon on Plural Marriage; Pratt (0.), Reply to Newman; Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, Constitution and By-laws; Utah Central R. R. Grants, Rights and Privileges; Smith (Geo. A.), Rise, Progress, and Travels of the Church, etc.; Young (B.), The Resurrection; Circular of the First Presidency; Death and Funeral of Brigham Young; Young, Sen. (Joseph), History of the Organization of the Seventies; Gibbs (G. F.), Report of Convention of Mormon Women, etc.; The Great Proclamation, etc.; Good Tidings, etc.; The Testimony of the Great Prophet; The Great Contrast; Death of the Prophets Joseph and Hyrum Smith; Smith (Jos), Pearl of Great Price; Reynolds (Geo.), Book of Abraham. Utah. Perpetual Emigration Fund. MS. Utah Pioneers, Anniversary Meetings; Proceeding! 33d Anniversary. Salt Lake City, 1880. Utah, Speeches on the Edmunds Bill. Utah Tracts, A collection of eleven pamphlets cited by titles and dates, Salt Lake City, 1879. xlvi AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. Vancouver (Wash.), Register. Van Deusen (Increase and Maria), Hidden Orgies of Mormonism. Notting- ham (Eng.), n.d.; Spiritual Delusions. New York, 1855; Startling Disclosures of the Great Mormon Conspiracy. New York, 1849; Sub- lime and Ridiculous Blended. New York, 1848. Van Dyke (Walter), Recollections of Utah. MS. Van Sickles (H.), Utah Desperadoes. Van Tramp (John C.), Prairies and Rocky Mountains. St Louis, 1860. Venegas, Not. Cal., i. 167-9. Vest, Morgan, Call, Brown, Pendleton, and Lamar, in U. S. Senate. Salt Lake City, 1882. Vetromile (Eugene), Tour in Both Hemispheres. New York, etc., 1880. Victor (Frances F.), All Over Oregon and Washington. San Francisco, 1872; River of the West. Hartford, 1870. 11 Vidette" (The Union). Camp Douglas and Salt Lake City, 1864 to 1867. Villagra, Hist. N. Mex., 19 et seq. Virginia (Mont.), Madisonian. Virginia and Helena (Mont. ), Post. Virginia City (Nev. ), Chronicle; Territorial Enterprise. Visit of the Wyoming Legislature to Utah. Salt Lake City, 1884. Visit to the Crazy Swede. MS. Visit to the Mormons, in Westmin. Rev., Oct. 1861. Voice from the West, etc. ; History of the Morrisites. San Francisco, 1879. Voice of the Good Shepard. Piano (111.) Wadsworth (W.), National Wagon-road Guide. San Francisco, 1858. Waite (C. B.), The Western Monthly. Salt Lake City, 1869 et seq.; in Lakeside, i. 290. Waite (Mrs C. V.), Adventures in the Far West, etc. Chicago, 1882; The Mormon Prophet and his Harem. Chicago, 1857; Cambridge, 1866. Walker (W.), Industrial Progress and Prospects of Utah. MS. Walla Walla (Wash.), Statesman. Wandell (C. W.), History of the Persecutions Endured by the Church, etc. Sidney (N. S. W.), 1852; Reply to "Shall we Believe in Mormon?" Sidney (N. S. W.), 1852. Ward (Austin N.), Husband in Utah. New York, 1857; Male Life among the Mormons. Philadelphia, 1863. Ward (J. H.), Gospel Philosophy. Salt Lake City, 1884; The Hand of Provi- dence. Salt Lake City, 1883. Ward (Maria), Female Life among the Mormons. New York, 1855; The Mormon Wife, etc. Hartford, 1873. Warner, Rem. MS., 21-9. Warren (G. K.), Preliminary Report, etc. Washington, 1875. Warsaw (III.), Signal. Washington (D. C.), Natl Intelligencer; Seer; Star. Waters ( ), Life among the Mormons. New York, 1868. Watson ville (Cal.), Pajaronian; Pajaro Times. Way to End the Mormon War, in Littell's Liv. Age, 2d ser., xx. 1858. Webster (Thomas), Extracts from the Doctrine and Covenants. Preston (Eng.), n.d. Wedderburn (D.), Mormonism from a Mormon Point of View, in Fortnightly Rev., 1876; Pop. Scien. Monthly, x. 156. Weightman (Hugh), Mormonism Exposed; The Other Side. Salt Lake City, 1884. Weiser (R.), in Evang. Rev., x. 80. Wells (D. H.), Journal. MS. Wells (E. B.) and Williams (Z. Y,), Memorial to U. S. Congress. Washing- ton, 1879. Wells (J. F.), The Contributor, A Monthly Magazine. Salt Lake City, Oct. 1879 et seq. AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. xlvii Wells (Samuel R.), The Mormon Question, in Phren. Jour., Dec. 1871; Our Visit to Salt Lake City, in Id., Dec. 1870. Wentworth, Great West. West (P. R.), The Brewing Business. MS. Westbrook (G. W.), Appendix to Hunt's Mormonism. St Louis, 1844; The Mormons in Illinois. St Louis, 1844. West Coast Reporter, iv. 415. Westmins. Rev., lix. 196. Whatcom (Wash.), Bellingham Bay Mail. White (F. P.), Cattle Raising and Grazing. MS. Whitney (H.j, Journal. MS. Whitney (H. M.), Plural Marriage. Salt Lake City, 1882. Whittier (J. G.), in Howitt, Journal, ii. 157; Littell's Liv. Age, xv. 461. Why We Practise Plural Marriage. Salt Lake City, 1884. Wight (Lyman), Abridged Account of my Life. n.d. Willard (Emma), Last Leaves of American History. New York, 1853. Willes (W.), What is Mormonism ? Calcutta, n.d.; The Mountain Warbler. Salt Lake City. 1872. Williams (H. T.), Pacific Tourist. New York, 1876. Williams (S.), Mormonism Exposed. 1842. Willmore (Benj.), Mormonism Unmasked. West Bromwich (Eng.), 1855. Winchester (Benj.), A History of the Priesthood. Philadelphia, 1843; Ori- gin of the Spaulding Story. Philadelphia, 1840; Synopsis of the Holy Scriptures, etc. Philadelphia, 1842. Winnemucca (Nev.), Silver State. With the False Prophet, in Scrib. Monthly, iii. 1872. Wolfe (J. M.), Gazetteer. Omaha, 1878. Woodruf (W.) and Richards (F. D.), Historial Events of Mormonism. MS. Woodruff (Phebe W. ), Autobiog. Sketch. MS. Woodruff (W.), Leaves from my Journal. Salt Lake City, 1881, 1882; Over- land to Utah. MS. ; Private Journal. MS. Woods (C. L.), Recollections. MS. Worthington (C. J.), The Woman in Battle, etc. Hartford, 1876. Wray (G. W.), Mormonism Exhibited in its Own Minor. Middlesbrough (Eng.), 1854. Yankee Mahomet (The), in Amer. Whig Rev., June 1851. Year of Jubilee, etc. Salt Lake City, 1880. Young (Ann Eliza), Wife No. 19, etc. Hartford, 1876. Young (Brigham), Resurrection: A Discourse. Salt Lake City, 1875; Death of, etc. Salt Lake City, 1877; Bistory and Private Journal. MS. Young (Brigham) and Others, Circular of the First Presidency, etc. Salt Lake Crcy, July 11, 1877; Journal of Discourses. Liverpool and London, 1854 et seq. Young (L.), Early Experiences. MS. Young (Mrs C. D.), A Woman's Experiences with the Pioneer Band. MS. Young, Sen. (Jos), Organization of the Seventies, etc. Salt Lake City, 1878. Y Perl o Fawr Bris. n. d. (Wales). Yr Curgrawn Ysgrythyrol. Merthyr Tydvil, South Wales. Yuma (Arizona), Sentinel. Zabriskie (Jas C.), Public Land Laws of the U. S. San Francisco, 1870. Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution; Constitution, By-Laws, and Arti- cles of Incorporation. S. L. City, 1870. MS. ; Argument before U. S. Commissioner of Internal Revenue. S. L. City, 1878; Mercantile and Manufacturing Establishments. S. L. City, 1884; Semi-annual State- ment. S. L. City, 1880; Wholesale Price List. S. L. City, 1880. Zion's Watchman (Australia and New Zealand). HISTORY OF UTAH. CHAPTER I. DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. 1540-1777. FRANCISCO VAZQUEZ DE CORONADO AT CisoLA — EXPEDITION OF PEDRO DE TOBAR AND FATHER JUAN DE PADILLA — THEY HEAR OF A LARGE RIVER — GARC! A LOPEZ DE CARDENAS SENT IN SEARCH OF IT — THE FIRST EUROPEANS TO APPROACH UTAH— ROUTE OF CARDENAS — MYTHICAL MAPS— PART OF THE NORTHERN MYSTERY— JOURNEY OF DOMINGUEZ AND ESCALANTE — THE COURSE THEY FOLLOWED — THE RlVERS THEY CROSSED — THE COMANCHES — REGION OF THE GREAT LAKES — RIVERS TIMPANOGOS, SAN BUENAVENTURA, AND OTHERS — THE COUNTRY OF THE YUTAS — ROUTE FROM SANTA FE TO MONTEREY — THE FRIARS TALK OF THE LAKE COUNTRY — RETURN OF THE SPANIARDS TO ZUNI AND MARCH TO SANTA FE. As Francisco Vazquez de Coronado was journeying from Culiacan to the north and east in 1540, he rested at Cibola, that is to say Zum, and while waiting for the main army to come forward, expeditions were sent out in various directions. One of these, consisting of twenty men under Pedro de Tobar, and attended by Father Juan de Padilla, proceeded north-westward, and after five days reached Tusayan, or the Moqui villages, which were quickly captured. Among other matters of interest, information was here given of a large river yet farther north, the people who lived upon its banks being likewise very large. » Returning to Cibola, Tobar reported what had been said concerning this river; whereupon Captain Garcia Lopez de Cardenas was sent with twelve men to explore it, Pedro de Sotomayor accompanying to 2 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. chronicle the expedition. Obtaining at Tusayan, where he was well received, guides and carriers, with an ample supply of provisions, Cdrdenas marched for twenty days, probably in a north-westerly direction,1 1 1 say probably, though in my own mind there is little doubt. The Span- iards were exploring northward. They had lately traversed the region to their south-west, and instead of wishing to retrace their steps they would be likely to keep up well away from their former track. It is true that one nar- rative gives the direction as west; but then the same writer places Tusan, or Tusayan, west of Cibola, which if the latter be Zuni, and the former Moqui, is incorrect. Then, if their direction from the Moqui towns was the same as this writer declares it to have been in travelling to that place, the Spaniards at this time certainly struck the Colorado within the limits of the present Utah. Escalante, Carlo, de 28 Oct. 1775, MS., placed Moqui west of Zuai, but a little north of west, with the Yutas their neighbor on the north. It is sufficiently plain that Cibola was Zuui, and Tusayan Moqui, and as a matter of fact the latter is in a north-westerly direction from the former. That they went due west and crossed the Little Colorado without any mention of that stream is not likely; because, first, it is not twenty days distant from the Moquis, and the stream when reached does not answer to their description. It was the great river they wished to find, and a north- west course would be the most direct. Further than this, it is stated plainly that the point at which they discovered the river was much nearer its source than where the Spaniards had previously seen it. Upon the direction then taken hangs the question as to the first Europeans to enter Utah. I deem the matter of sufficient importance to give both the originals and the translations of two of the most complete and reliable narratives of the expedition. The first and fullest we find in the Relation de Castaneda of Coronado's expedi- tion, Ternaux-CompanSy serie i. torn. ix. 61-5, which reads as follows: ' Comme don P^dro de Tobar avait rempli sa mission, il revint sur ses pas et rendit compte au g6ne"ral de ce qu'il avait vu. Celui-ci fit partir sur-le- champ don Garci-Lopez de Cardenas et douze autres personnes pour aUer visiter cette rivi6re ; cet officier fut tres-bien recu et parfaitement trait6 par les indiens de Tusayan, qui lui donnerent des guides pour continuer sa route. Nos soldats partirent charges de vivres, les iudiens les ayant avertis qu'il fallait traverser un ddsert de vingt journeys de long avant d'entrer dans un pays habit6. Apres ces vingt journeys de marche ils arriv^reiit en effet a cette riviere, dont les bords sont tellement elevds qu'ils croyaient 6tre a trois ou quatre lieues en 1'air. Le pays est convert de pins bas et rabougris; il est expos6 au nord, et le froid y est si violent, que, quoique Ton fut en e~te, ou pouvait a peine le supporter. Les Espagnols marcherent pendant trois jours le long de ces montagnes, esp&ant tou jours trouver une descente pour arriver a la riviere qui, d'en haut, ne paraissait pas avoir plus d'une brasse de large, et qui, selon les Indiens, avait plus d'une demi-lieue; mais il fut impossible de s'y rendre. Etant parvenus deux ou trois jours apres dans un endroit ou la descente leur parut plus facile, le capitaine Melgosa, Juan Galeras et un soldat qui 6taient les plus legers de la bande, r6solurent de faire une tenta- tive. Ils descendirent jusqu'a ce que ceux qui €taient restes en haut les eussent perdus de ven. Ils revinrent vers les quatre heures du soir, disant qu'ils avaient trouve tant de difficult^, qu'ils n'avaient pu arriver jusqu'en bas; car ce qui d'en haut semblait facile, ne l'6tait pas du tout quand on approchait. Ils ajouterent qu'ils 6taient parvenus a environ un tiers de la descente, et que de la, la riviere paraissait deja tres grande, ce qui confirmait ce que les indiens avaient dit. Ils assurerent que quelques rocners que 1'ou voyait d'en haut, et qui paraissait a peine de la hauteur d'un homme £taient plus hauts que la tour de la cathedral* cle Seville. Les Espagnols cesserent EXPEDITION OF CARDENAS. 3 through a desert country until he discovered the river, but from such high banks that he could not reach it. It was the river called the Tizon, and it flowed from the north-east toward the south-west. It seemed to the Spaniards when they first descried it that they were on mountains through which the river had cut de suivre les rochers qui bordent la riviere, parce qu'on y manquait d'eau. Jusque-l& ils avaient 6t& obliges chaque soir de s'avancer une lieue ou deux dans 1'inte'rieur pour en trouver. Quand ils eurent marche pendant trois ou quatre jours, les guides leur de"clarerent qu'il 6tait impossible d'aller plus loin, qu'on ne trouverait pas d'eau de quatre jours; que quand les Indiens passaient cette route, ils emmenaient avec eux des femmes charge"es de cale- basses remplies d'eau, et qu'ils en enterraient uue partie pour les retrouvei au retour; que d'ailleurs ils parcouraient en un jour autant de chemin que les Espagnols en deux. Cette riviere e"tait celle del Tizon. On arriva beau- coup plus pres de sa source que de 1'endroit oii Melchior Diaz et sea gens 1'avaient traversed, et Ton sut plus tard que les Indiens dont on avait parll 6taient de la meme nation que ceux que Diaz avait vus. Les Espagnols revinrent done sur leurs pas, et cette expedition n'eut pas d'autre re"sultat. Pendant la marche, ils arriverent & une cascade qui tombait d'un rocher. Les guides dirent que les cristaux blancs qui pendaient & Ten tour dtaient du sel. On en recueillit une quantity que 1'on emporta, et qu'on distribua & Cibola, ou Ton rendit compte par e"crit au ge'ne'ral de tout ce que 1'on avaii vu. Garci-Lopez avait emmene" avec lui un certain Pe"dro de Sotomayor, qur. etait chroniqueur de I'exp^dition. Tous les villages de cette province sont rested nos allies, mais on ne les a pas visite"s depuis, et 1'on n'a tente" aucune de"couverte de ce cdte".' As soon as Don Pe"dro de Tobar had fulfilled his mission, he returned and gave the general an account of what he had seen. The latter immediately ordered Don Garci-Lopez de Cardenas, and 12 other persons, to go and visit that river; this officer was well received and politely treated by the Indians of Tusayan, who furnished him with guides to continue his journey. Our soldiers departed loaded with provisions, the Indians having notified them that it was necessary to travel 20 days through a desert before entering any inhabited country. After this 20 days' march, they arrived at that river whose banks are of such a height that it seemed to them that they were three or four leagues up in the air. The country is covered with low and stunted pines, exposed to the north, and the cold is so violent that, although it was summer, one could hardly endure it. The Spaniards during three days skirted those mountains, always in the hope of finding a descent to reach the river, which from above appeared to be no more than a fathom in width, and which, according to the Indians, was more than half a league wide; but all their efforts were vain. Two or three days later, they arrived at a place where the descent seemed easier; Captain Melgosa Juan Galeras and a soldier who were the lightest men of the band, resolved to make an attempt. They descended until those who had remained on the top had lost sight of them. They returned at about four o'clock in the afternoon, saying they had found so many difficulties that they could not reach the bottom; for, what seemed easy from above was not at all so when approaching the water. They added that they came down about one third of the descent, and that even from there the river seemed very large. This statement confirmed what the Indians had said. The three men affirmed that some rocks seen from above and which appeared to be of the height of a man, were higher than the tower of the cathedral of Seville. The Spaniards stopped following the rocks that bordered the river on account of the lack of water. Until then, they had been obliged to advance one or two leagues in the interior to find 4 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. a chasm only a few feet wide, but which if they might believe the natives was half a league across. In vain for several days, with their faces toward the south and west, they sought to escape from the mountains that environed them, and descend to the river, for they were suffering from thirst. At length some. When they had inarched during three or four days, the guides declared to them that it was impossible to go further, that water would not be found before four days; that when the Indians travelled on this road, they took with them women who carried calabashes filled with water, and they buried a certain part, so that they might find it when returning; and besides they made in one day as many miles as the Spaniards would in two. This was the river del Tizon. They arrived much nearer to its source than the place where Melchor Diaz and his people had crossed, and it was known later that the Indians spoken of belonged to the same nation as those seen by Diaz. The Spaniards therefore came back, and the expedition had no other result. While marching, they arrived at a cascade falling from a rock. The guides affirmed that the white crystals hanging around were salt. A quantity of it was gathered, carried away, and distributed at Cibola, where a written account of all that had been seen was sent to the general. Garci-Lopez had taken with him a certain Pedro de Sotomayor, who was the chronicler of the expe- dition. All the villages of this province have remained our allies, but they have not been visited since, and no attempt at discovery has been made in that direction. The other is from a relation by an unknown author, found in the archives of the Indies, and printed in Pacheco and Cardenas, Col. Doc., xiv. 321-3, under title of Relation del suceso de la Jornada que Franciaco Vazquez hizo en el descubrimiento de Cibola, and from which I give the extract covering the same incident: ' Vuelto D. Pedro de Tobar, e dada relacion de aqueflos pueblos, luego despacho d D. Garcia Lopez de Cardenas, maestre cle campo, por el mesmo camino que habia venido D. Pedro, <§ que pasase de aquella provincia de Tuzan, al Poniente, 6 para ida 6 vuelta de la Jornada 6 descobrimiento, le sena!6 ochenta dias de t^rmino de ida e" vuelta, el qual fu6 echado adelaiite de Tuzan con guias de los naturales que decian que habia adelante, poblado, aunque lejos, andadas cincuenta leguas de Tuzan al Poniente, 6 ochenta de Cibola, hal!6 una barranca de un rio que fu<3 imposible por una parte ni otra hallarle baxada para caballo, ni aim para pie", sino por una parte muy traba- xosa, por donde tenia casi dos leguas de baxada. Estaba la barranca" tan acantillada de penas, que apenas podian ver el rio, el cual, aunque es segun dicen, tanto 6 mucho mayor que el de Sevilla, de arriba aparescia un arroyo ; por manera que aunque con harta diligencia se busc6 pasada, 6 por muchas partes no se lialla, en la cual estuvieron artos dias con mucha necesidad de agua, que no la hallaban, e" la del rio" no se podian aprovechar della aunque la vian ; e a esta causa le fu£ forzado d don Garcia Lopez volverse a donde hal- laron ; este rio venia del Nordeste 6 volvia al *Sur Sudueste, por manera que sin falta ninguna es aquel donde Ileg6 Melchor Diaz. ' Don Pedro de Tobar having returned, and having made a report concern- ing those towns, D. Garcia Lopez de Cardenas, maestre de campo, was ordered to take the same route by which Don Pedro had come, and to go on from the province of Tuzan to the westward. He was given 80 days in which to make the journey, from bis departure until his return. He went on beyond Tuzan, accompanied by Indian guides, who told him that farther on there was a settlement. Having gone 50 leagues to the westward of Tuzan, and 80 from Cibola, he came to the canon of a river adown the side of which there was no descent practicable for horse, nor even for those on foot, except ATTEMPT TO REACH THE RIVER. one morning three of the lightest and most active of the party crept over the brink and descended until they were out of sight. They did not return til) toward evening, when they reported their failure to reach the bottom, saying that the river, and distances and objects, were all much larger than they seemed to the beholder above, rocks apparently no higher than a man being in fact larger than the cathedral at PROBABLE ROUTE OF CARDENAS. Seville. Compelled by thirst they retired from the inhospitable stream, and finally returned to Tusayan and Cibola. by a way full of difficulties, and nearly two leagues in length. The side of the canon was of rock so steep that the river was barely discernible, although, according to report, it is as great as the river of Seville, or greater ; and from above appeared a brook. During many days, and in many places, a way by which to pass the river was sought in vain. During this time there was much suffering from a lack of water, for although that of the river was in view, it was unattainable. For this reason Don Garcia Lopez was forced to return. This river comes from the north-east, and makes a bend to the south-south-eastward; hence, beyond a doubt, it must be that reached by Melchor Diaz. Thus the reader will be able to determine the matter for himself as clearly as may be. For details on Coronado's expedition see the following author- 6 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. It was not necessary in those days that a country should be discovered in order to be mapped; even now we dogmatize most about what we know least. It is a lonely sea indeed that cannot sport mermaids and monsters; it were a pity to have so broad an ex- tent of land without a good wido sheet of water in it; so the Conibas Regio cum Vicinis Gentibvs shows a large lake, called Conibas, connecting by a very wide CONIBAS REGIO CV3L VICINIS GENTIBVS MAP FROM MAGIN, 1611. river apparently with a northern sea. I give herewith another map showing a lake large enough to swallow ities, though comparatively few of them make mention of the adventures of Captain Cardenas on the Colorado: fiamusio, Viaggi, iii. 359-63; Hak- luyfs \roy., iii. 373-9; Mota-Padilla, Cong. N. Gal, iii. 14, 158-69; Tor- quemada, i. 609-10; Hcrrera, dec. vi. lib. ix. cap. xi.-xii. ; Beaumont, Hist. Mich., MS., 407-22, 482-546, 624-5; Oviedo, iv. 19; Villagrd, Hist. N. Mex., 19 et seq. ; Gomara, Hist. Ind., 272-4; Bernal Diaz, Hist. Verdad., 235; Benzoin, Hist. Mundo Nuovo, 107; Rilas, Hint. Triumphos, 26-7; Vene- gas, Rot. Cat., i. 167-9; Clariyero, Storia CaL, 153; Aleyre, Hist. Comp. Jesus, i. 233-8; Salmeron, in Doc. Hist. Mex., 3d ser. pt. iv. 7-9; Notlcias, in Id., 671-2; Cavo, Trot Stylos, i. 127-9; Lorenzana, in Cortes, Hint. Hex., 325. These might be followed by a long list of modern writers, for which 1 will refer the reader to Hist. North Mexican States, this series. FANCIFUL MAP-MAKING. 7 Utah and Idaho combined, and discharging its waters by two great rivers into the Pacific. This species of geography was doubtless entirely satisfactory to the wise men of this world until they came to know bet- ter about it. If the reader will look over the chap- ters on the Northern Mystery in my History of the MAP BY JOHN HARRIS,- 1705. Northwest Coast he may learn further of absurdities in map-making. A more extended and pronounced exploration was that of two Franciscan friars, one the visitador comi- 8 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. sario of New Mexico, Francisco Atanasio Dominguez, and the other ministro doctrinero of Zuni, Silvestre Velez de Escalante, who set out from Santa Fe July 29, 1776, for the purpose of discovering a direct route to Monterey, on the seaboard of Alta California. New Mexico had now been known nearly two and a half centuries; the city of Santa Fe had been founded over a century and a half, Monterey had been occu- pied since 1770, and yet there had been opened no direct route westward with the sea, communication between Mexico and Santa Fe being by land, the road following the Rio Grande. In his memorial of March 1773, while in Mexico, Father Junipero Serra had urged that two expeditions be made, one from Sonora to California, which was carried out the fol- lowing year by Captain Anza, and one from New Mexico to the sea, which Dominguez and Escalante now proposed to undertake. Again in 1775 Anza made a similar journey, this time leaving at the junc- tion of the Colorado and Gila Father Garces who ascended the former stream to the Mojave country, whence crossing to Mission San Gabriel he proceeded to the Tulare Valley. There he heard from the na- tives of a great river coming in from the east or north- east.2 Indeed it was long the prevailing opinion that there existed such a stream in that vicinity. From the Tulare country Garces returned to San Gabriel and Mojave, and thence proceeded to the villages of the Moquis. From this place he probably wrote to Santa Fe concerning the rumor of this river; for all through the journey. of Dominguez and Escalante they were in search of it.3 2 On Father Font's map, 17J7, are laid down two rivers entering the region of the Tulare lakes from the north-east, one the Rio de San Phelipe, and the other called the Rio de que se Viene Noticia por el P. Garces. See Font's Journal, MS.; Serra, Memorial, March 1773, MS.; Garces, Diario, 246-348; Forbes* Hist. Cat., 157-62; Arch. CaL, Prov. Rec., MS., i. 47-8, vi. 59; Palou, Not.,\\. 281-2; Hist. CaL; Hist. New Hex.; Hint. North Mex. States, this series. y Probably it was the San Joaquin, or the Sacramento, of which they heard. Concerning a route from New Mexico to California Humboldt says: ' En consid^rant les voyages hardis des premiers conquerans espagnols an DOMINGUEZ AND ESCALANTE. 9 The party consisted in all of nine persons. Besides the two priests there were Juan Pedro Cisneros, al- calde mayor of Zuni, Bernardo Miera y Pacheco, capi- tan miliciano of Santa Fe, and five soldiers.4 Having implored divine protection, on the day before named they took the road to Abiquiu, passed on to the Rio Chama, and on the 5th of August reached a point called Nieves, on the San Juan River, three leagues below the junction of the Navajo. Thence they passed down the north bank of the San Juan, cross- ing the several branches, until on the 10th they found themselves on a branch of the Mancos, some distance from the San Juan, and beyond the line of the present state of Colorado.5 The 12th they camped on the north bank of the Rio Dolores, in latitude 38° 13',6 and were there joined by two natives from Abiquiu, who had deserted their homes to follow the expedition.7 They now followed the general course of the Do- lores8 until the 23d, when they left the San Pedro, which flows into the Dolores near La Sal, and crossed Mexique, au Pe"rou, et sur la riviere des Amazones, on est e" tonne" de voir que depuis deux siecles cette mehne nation n'a pas su trouver tin chemin de terre dans la Nouvelle-Espagne, depuis Taos au port de Monterey.' Essal Pol., i. 317. 4 ' Don Joaquin Lain, vecino de la misma villa, Lorenzo Olivares de la villa del Paso, Lucrecio Muniz, Andre's Muniz, Juan de Aguilar y Simon Lucero.' D/ario, in Doc. Hist. Mex., ser. ii. torn. i. 378. 5 At the beginning of the journey their route was identical with what was later known as the old Spanish trail from Santa Fe" to Los Angeles. Their course was at first north-west, but shortly after passing Abiquiu it pointed due north into Colorado, then west, and again north-west into Utah, being about the same as was later called the old Spanish trail from Santa F6 to Great Salt Lake. Captain J. N. Macomb of the topographical engineers has surveyed and mapped essentially the same trail. 6 Probably not so far north by some 40'. 7 ' Esta tarde nos alcanzaron un coyote y un genizaro de Abiquiii, nombrados el primero Felipe y el segundo Juan Domingo; por vagar entre los gentiles, se huyeron sin permiso de sus superiores del dicho pueblo, pretestando querer acompanarnos. No necesitabamos de ellos; mas por evitar las culpas, que 6 por su ignorancia 6 por su malicia podian cometer andando mas tiempo solos entre los yutas, si intentabamos que regresasen, los admitimos por compaueros. ' Diario, Doc. Hist. Mex., ser. ii. torn. i. 392. 8 These streams are doubtless those emptying into the Colorado not far from its junction with the Bunkara. Latitude 39° 13' is here given, but that must be too high. Philip Harry, in Simpson's Explor., 490, says that up to the point first touched on the Dolores the priests' path and Macomb's survey are identical, but that they here diverge. 10 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. over north-east to Rio San Francisco,9 and again to the Rio San Javier10 on the 28th, their course being for some distance east of north. Not far from their path was a rancheria of Yutas, which the Spaniards visited, endeavoring to obtain guides to the land of the Timpanogos, Timpangotzis, or Lagunas, where they had been told to look for ESCALAXTE'S ROUTE FROM SANTA F£ TO UTAH LAKE. Pueblo towns. A Laguna guide was there, but the Yutas did all in their power to dissuade the explorers 9 An affluent of the San Javier, or Grand River. 10Calle.l by the Yutas Tomiche; to-day Grand River. It may here be observed that the route toward this region had been visited by Spaniard? before, notably by Juan Maria de Ribera in 17G1, and Spanish names had been given to places, though the present Utah was probably not entered by him. Escalante states that the San Javier is formed by four small streams coming in above the point at which he crossed, and these, says Harry, Simp- .son's Explor., 490, correspond 'remarkably with the Uncompagre River, Grand River, Smith's Fork, and another large fork. . .It seems evident that after crossing the San Xavier he follows up stream a different fork from what we call Grand River, but which fork he calls the main river, or San Xavier.' Gunnison maps his explorations, showing the mouth of this last named stream. In Simpson's Explor., 489, is given a map of the present expedition, but it does not conform in every particular to Escalante 's text. ARRIVAL AT UTAH LAKE. 11 from proceeding, pretending ignorance of the country and danger from the Comanches. But the 3d of Sep- tember saw them again on their way. Pursuing a north-west course, the second day they crossed and camped on the north bank of the Rio San Rafael, or Colorado,11 in latitude 41° 4'. Their course thence was north-westerly, and on the 9th they crossed a river called San Clemente,12 flowing west. Signs of buffaloes were abundant, and on the llth they killed one. Two days afterward they crossed the Rio de San Buenaventura,13 the boundary between the Yutas and the Comanches, in latitude 41° 19', at a place which the priests call Santa Cruz. Here were six large black poplars, on one of which they left an inscription. After resting two days they took the course of the San Buenaventura south-west ten leagues, and from a hill saw the junction of the San Clemente. Descend- ing a little farther they found a river flowing in from the west, following which they reached a branch the 17th, naming it the San Cosme.14 From this point they proceeded westward, follow- ing up the Uintah, across the Duchesne, and over the mountains, with no small difficulty, to a river which they called Purisima,15 and which they followed till on the 23d they came in sight of the lake which the natives called Timpanogos, but which is known now as Utah Lake. Several reasons combined to bring the Spaniards so far to the north of what would be a direct road 11 Grand River; but the latitude given was about 1° 30' too high. 12 White River, the point of crossing being near the Utah line. 1S Green River. The latitude given is at least 50' too high. The crossing was above the junctions of White River and the Uintah with Green River. See Rep. Fr. Alonso de Posada, custodio de N. Mex., in Doc. Hist. Max., i. 439. 14 This is the north branch of the Uintah. Indeed the narrative of the explorers makes their route in this vicinity unmistakable. 15 Now the Timpanogos. 'Proseguimos al noroeste media legua, pasamos & la otra banda del rio, subimos una corta cuesta y divisamos la iaguiia y dila- tado valle de Nuestra Senora de la Merced de los Timpanogotzis — asi lo nom- bramos desde aqui.' Diarioy Doc. Hist. Afex., s6rie ii. torn. i. 454. 12 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. from Santa Fe to Monterey. First, Escalante enter- tained a theory that a better route to the Pacific could be found northward than toward the south. Then there was always a fascination attending this region, with its great and perpetual Northern Mys- tery; perhaps the Arctic Ocean came down hereabout, or at least an arm of the Anian Strait might be found; nor were forgotten the rivers spoken of by different persons on different occasions as flowing hence into the Pacific. And last of all it may be that the rumor of Pueblo villages in this quarter car- ried the explorers further north than otherwise they would have gone. However this may have been, they were now of opinion that they had penetrated far enough in a northerly direction, and from this point must take a southerly course. There were here no town-builders like the Moquis and Zunis, as the priests had been led to suppose, but there were wild Indians, and the first they had seen in this vicinity. At first these savages manifested fear, but when assured that the strangers had not come to harm them, and were in no way leagued with the dreaded Comanches, they wel- comed them kindly and gave them food. They were simple-minded and inoffensive, these native Yutas, very ready to guide the travellers whithersoever they would go; but they begged them to return and estab- lish a mission in their midst; in token of which, and of their desire to adopt the Christian faith, they gave the priests a kind of hieroglyphic painting on deer- skin.16 16 The Spaniards asked from them some token to show that they wished them to return, and the day after they brought them one ; ' pero al traer la sena vio un companero, que no sabia el 6rden dado, a las figuras de ella, y mostrandole la cruz del rosario, les di6 a en tender, que la pintasen sobre una de las figuras, y entonces la volvieron a llevar, y spbre cada una pintaron una cruz pequena ; lo demas qued6 como antes y nos la dieron diciendo que la figura que por uno y otro lado tenia mas almagre, 6 como ellos decian, sangre, representaba al capitaii mayor, porque en las batallas con los cuman- ches habia recibido mas heridas : las otras dos que no estaban tan ensangren- tadas, a los otros dos capitanes inferiores al primero, y la que no tenia sangre ninguna, a uno que no era capitan de guerra, pero era de autoridad entre OBSERVATIONS ON THE COUNTRY. 13 Then the Spaniards talk of the country, and of the people about them. They are in the valley and by the lake of Nuestra Senora de la Merced de los Tim- > Gualpi TIMPANOGOS VALLEY. ellos. Estas cuatro iiguras de hombres estaban rudamente pintadas con tierra y almagre en un corto pedazo de gamuza. ' Diario, Doc. Hist. Mex., se"rie ii. torn. i. 462-3. 14 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. panogos,17 and north of the river San Buenaventura are the mountains which they have just crossed, extend- ing north-east and south-west some seventy leagues, and having a width of forty leagues. From the sur- rounding heights flow four rivers of medium size, discharging their waters into the lake, where thrive fish and wild fowl. The valley which surrounds this lake extends from south-east to north-west sixteen Spanish leagues ; it is quite level, and has a width of ten or twelve leagues. Except the marshes on the lake borders the land is good for agriculture. Of the four rivers which water the valley the southernmost, which they call Aguas Calientes, passes through rich meadows capable of supporting two large towns. The second, three leagues from the first, flowing northerly, and which they call the San Nicolds, fer- tilizes enough good land to support one large town or two smaller ones. Before reaching the lake it divides into two branches, on the banks of which grow tall poplars and alders. The third river, which is three and a half leagues to the north-east, and which they call the San Antonio de Padua, carries more water than the others, and from its rich banks, which would easily support three large towns, spring groves of larger trees. Santa Ana, they call the fourth river, which is north-west of the San Antonio, and not inferior to the others 18 — so they are told, for they do not visit it. Besides these rivers, there are good springs of water both on plain and mountain-side; pasture lands are abundant, and in parts the fertile soil yields such quantities of flax and hemp that it seems they must have been planted there by man. On the San Buenaventura the Spaniards had been 17 Or, as it was also called, Timpagtzis, Timpanoautzis, 6 Come Pescado. Doc. Hist. Alex., sdrie ii. torn. i. 464. 18 There is no difficulty in recognizing these land-marks, the Uintah Mountains, the San Buenaventura, or Green River; and in the four streams of the valley, their Aguas Calientes is Currant Creek; the second, their San Nicolas, though more than three leagues from the first, and not correspond- ing in every other particular, is the Spanish River; the San Antonio is the Provo; and the Santa Ana, the River Jordan. DELIGHTFUL CLIMATE. 15 troubled by the cold; but here the climate is so delightful, the air so balmy, that it is a pleasure to breathe it, by day and by night. In the vicinity are other valleys equally delightful. Besides the pro- ducts of the lake the Yutas hunt hares, and gather seeds from which they make atole. They might cap- ture some buffaloes in the north-north-west but for the troublesome Cornanches.19 They dwell in huts of osier, of which, likewise, many of their utensils are made; some of them wear clothes, the best of which are of the skins of rabbits and antelopes. There are in this region many people, of whom he who would know more may consult the Native Races. The Spaniards are further told by the Yutas of a large and wonderful body of water toward the north- west, and this is what Father Escalante reports of it. "The other lake, with which this communicates," he says, " occupies, as they told us, many leagues, and its waters are injurious and extremely salt; because the Timpanois20 assure us that he who wets any part of his body with this water, immediately feels an itch- ing in the wet part. We were told that in the circuit of this lake there live a numerous and quiet nation, called Puaguampe, which means in our language Sor- cerers; they speak the Comanche language, feed on herbs, and drink from various fountains or springs of good water which are about the lake; and they have their little houses of grass and earth, which latter forms the roof. They are not, so they intimated, enemies of those living on this lake, but since a certain time when the people there approached and killed a man, they do not consider them as neutral as before. wThis is directly opposite the direction in which we would expect to find the Comanches of to-day; but the Utes applied the term comanche to all hostile Indians. Buffaloes were common in aboriginal times in Cache and Powder River valleys as well as in eastern Oregon and Bois<§ valley. 20 Yet another form for the name Timpanogos, as indeed before the end of the following page we have 'Timpanosis,' 'Timpanogotzis,' and 'Timpanogo.' See note 17 this chapter. On Froiaett's map, published at Salt Lake City in 1875, is the ' Provo, or Timponayas ' river. 16 DISCOVERIES OF THE SPANIARDS. On this occasion they entered by the last pass of the Sierra Blanca de los Timpanogos, which is the same in which they are, by a route north one fourth north-west, and by that same way they say the Comanches make their raids, which do not seem to be very frequent."21 Continuing their journey the 26th of September with two guides, the Spaniards bend their course south- westwardly in the direction of Monterey, through the Sevier lake and river region, which stream they call Santa Isabel. The 8th of October they are in latitude 38° 3' with Beaver River behind them. Passing on into what is now Escalante Valley they question the natives regarding a route to the sea, and as to their knowledge of Spaniards in that direction. The savages know nothing of either. Meanwhile winter is approaching, provisions are becoming low, the way to the sea must be long and difficult; therefore the friars resolve to abandon the attempt; they will continue south, turning perhaps to, the east until they come to the Colorado, when they will return to Santa Fe by way of the Moqui and Zuni villages. Some of the party object to this abandonment of 21 As this is the first account we have of the Great Salt Lake and its people I will give the original entire: 'La otra laguna con quien esta se comunica, ocupa, segun nos informaron, muchas leguas y sus aguas son nocivas 6 estre- madamente saladas ; porque nos aseguran los timpanois que el que se mojaba alguna parte del cuerpo con ellas, al punto sentiamucha conienzon en laparte mojada. En su circuito nos dijeron habita una nacion numerosa y quieta, que se nombra Puaguampe, que en nuestro vulgar dice hechiceros; la cual usa el idionia cumanche ; se alimenta de las yervas, bebe de varias fuentes u ojos de buena agua, que estan en el circuito de la laguna, y tienen sus casitas de zacate y tierra, que era el techo de ellas. No son enemigos de los lagunas, segun insinuaron, pero desde cierta ocasion que se acercaron y les mataron un hombre, no los tienen por tan neutrales como antes. En esta ocasion entraron por la puerta final de la Sierra Blanca de los Timpanosis, que es la misma en que estan, por el norte cuarta al noroeste, y por aqui mismo dicen hacer sus entradas los cumanches, las que no parecieron ser muy frecuentes. ' Diario, Doc. Hist. Mcx. , s6rie ii. torn. i. 468. Mr Hairy is evidently not very thoroughly versed in the Spanish lan- guage, or his manuscript copy of Escalante's journey is defective. For exam- ple he translates echizeros — which being old Spanish he could not find in his modern dictionary—4 throwers or slingers ' when the word ' witches,' or rather 'sorcerers,' is clearly implied. Again he queries vacate, not knowing its meaning — a common enough Mexican word, formerly written zacate, and sig- nifying hay or grass. For further inaccuracies see his summary in Simpson'* Explor., 494. Warren, Pacific Railroad Report, xi. 35, examined the same copy of Escalante's narrative, then in the Peter Force library, which was used by Harry. RETURN TO SANTA FE. 17 purpose. They have come far; they can surely find a way: why turn back? To determine the matter prayers are made and lots cast, the decision being against Mon- terey. As they turn eastward, the llth, in latitude 36° 52', they are obliged to make bread of seeds pur- chased from the natives, for their supplies are wholly exhausted. Reaching the Colorado the 26th, twelve days are passed in searching for a ford, which they find at last in latitude 37°, the line dividing Utah from Arizona. Their course is now south-east, and the 16th of November they reach Oraybi, as they call the residence of the Moquis. There they are kindly received; but when for food and shelter they offer presents and religious instruction the natives refuse. Next day the Spaniards visit Xongopabi, and the day after Gualpi, at which latter place they call a meeting and propose to the natives temporal and spiritual sub- mission. The Moquis will be friendly they say, but the further proposals they promptly decline. There- upon the friars continue their way, reaching Zuni No- vember 24th and Santa Fd the 2d of January 1777.22 22 The journey into Utah of Dominguez and Escalante, as given in £>oc. Hist. Mex.,s6rie ii. torn. i. 375-558, under title of Diario y derrotero de los JR. B. PP. Fr. Francisco A tana-do Dominguez y FT. Silvestre Velez de Escalante, para descubrir el camino desde el Presidio de Santa Fe del Nuevo Mexico, al de Mon- terey, en la California Septentrional, is full and clear as to route and informa- tion regarding the country and its inhabitants. As must be expected in all such narratives it is full of trivial detail which is tiresome, but which we can readily excuse for the worth of the remainder. The priests were close and intelligent observers, and have much to say regarding configuration, soil, climate, plants, minerals, animals, and people. A summary is given in Simp- son's Explor., app. R by Philip Harry, from a manuscript copy of the origi- nal in the archives in the city of Mexico which answers the purpose therein required, but is not sufficiently reliable or exact for historical purposes. The map accompanying the summary is better, being for the most part correct. Of the two padres and what they saw Humboldt says, Essai Pol.: 'Ce ter- rain est la continuation de la Cordillere des Grue's, qui se prolonge vers la Sierra Verde et vers le lac de Timpanogos, celebre dans 1'histoire mexicaine. Le Rio S. Rafael et le Rio S. Xavier sont les sources principales du fleuve Zaguananas, qui, avec le Rio de Nabajoa, forme le Rio Colorado: ce dernir a son embouchure dans le golfe de Calif ornie. Ces regions abondantes en sel femme out 6t6 examinees, en 1777, par deux voyageurs remplis de zele et 'intr^pidite, inoines de Forder de S. Francois, le pere Escalante et le pere Antonio Velez. ' From the last clause it is clear that Humboldt was confused as to names, Velez and Escalante belonging to the same person. Simpson, Explor., 13, enters upon a long dissertation over a simple and very transpar- ent mistake. See also Hist. North Mex. States; Hist. New Mex.; and Hisi, Gal., this series. B«ST. UTAH. 3 CHAPTEK II. ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. 1778-1846. INVASION BY FUR HUNTERS — BARON LA HONTAN AND HIS FABLES — THE POP- ULAR GEOGRAPHIC IDEA — DISCOVERY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE — JAMES BRIDGER DECIDING A BET — HE DETERMINES THE COURSE OF BEAR RIVER AND COMES UPON THE GREAT LAKE — HENRY, ASHLEY, GREEN, AND BECKWOURTH ON THE GROUND — FORT BUILT AT UTAH LAKE— PP:TER SKEEN OGDEN — JOURNEY OF JEDEDIAH S. SMITH — A STRANGE COUN- TRY— PEGLEG SMITH — WOLFSKILL, YOUNT, AND BURTON TRAVERSE THE COUNTRY — WALKER'S VISIT TO CALIFORNIA— SOME OLD MAPS — THE BARTLESON COMPANY — STATEMENTS OF BIDWELL AND BELDEN COM- PARED—WHITMAN AND LOVEJOY — FREMONT — PACIFIC COAST IMMIGRA- TIONS OF 1845 AND 1846 — ORIGIN OF THE NAME UTAH. HALF a century passes, and we find United States fur hunters standing on the border of the Great Salt Lake, tasting its brackish waters, and wondering if it is an arm of the sea.1 1 There are those who soberly refer to the Baron la Hontan and his prodi- gious falsehoods of 1689 for the first information of Great Salt Lake. Because among the many fabulous wonders reported he somewhere on the western side of the continent placed a body of bad-tasting water, Stansbury, Exped., 151, does not hesitate to affirm 'that the existence of a large lake of salt water somewhere amid the wilds west of the Rocky Mountains seems to have been known vaguely as long as 150 years since.' Perhaps it was salt, and not silver that the Winnebagoes reported to Carver, Travels, 33-6, as coming down in caravans from ' the mountains lying near the heads of the Colorado Biver. ' Warren, in Pacific Railroad Report, xi. 34, repeats and refutes the La Hon- tan myth. He says, * the story of La Hontan excited much speculation, and received various additions in his day; and the lake finally became represented on the published English maps.' Long before this date, however, reliable in- formation had been received by the Spaniards, and the same may have come to English trappers; so that by 1826 reports of the existence of such a sheet may have reached civilization. It is needless to say that neither La Hontan nor Carver ever received information from the natives, or elsewhere, sufficient to justify map-makers in placing a large lake in that vicinity. In Gordon's Historical and Geographical Memoir of the North American Continent, pub- lished in Dublin in 1820, it is written: 'Concerning the lakes and rivers of this as yet imperfectly explored region we have little to say. Of the former (18) DISCOVERY OF GREAT SALT LAKE. 19 First among these, confining ourselves to authentic records, was James Bridger, to whom belongs the honor of discovery. It happened in this wise. During the winter of 1824-5 a party of trappers, who had ascended the Missouri with Henry and Ashley, found we have no certain account. Two have been noticed in the western parts, a salt lake about the thirty-ninth degree of latitude, the western limits of which are unknown, and the lake of Timpanogos, about the forty-first degree, of great but unascertained extent. ' MAP OF UTAH, 1826. In a report submitted to congress May 15, 1826, by Mr Baylies it is stated that ' many geographies have placed the Lake Timpanogos in latitude 40, but they have obviously confounded it with the Lake Theguayo, which extends from 39° 40' to 41°, and from which it appears separated by a neck or penin- sula; the two lakes approaching in one direction as near as 20 miles.' 19th Con'(f., 1st Sex*., J louse tiept. A'o. 213. Such statements as this amount to nothing — the honorable gentleman, with all due respect, not knowing what he was writing about— except as going to show the vague and imperfect im- pression of the popular mind concerning this region at that time. I will give for what it is worth a claim, set up in this same coiigrea- 20 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. themselves on Bear River, in Cache, or Willow Val- ley. A discussion arose as to the probable course of Bear River, which flowed on both sides of them. A wager was made, and Bridger sent to ascertain the truth. Following the river through the mountains the first view of the great lake fell upon him, and when he went to the margin and tasted the water he found that it was salt. Then he returned and re- ported to his companions. All were interested to know if there emptied into this sheet other streams on which they might find beavers, and if there was an outlet; hence in the spring of 1826 four men ex- plored the lake in skin boats.2 During this memorable year of 1825, when Peter sional report, by one Samuel Adams Ruddock, that in the year 1821 he journeyed from Council Bluff to Santa F£, and thence with a trading party proceeded by way of Great Salt Lake to Oregon. The report says : ' On the 9th of June this party crossed the Rio del Norte, and pursuing a north-west direction on the north bank of the river Chamas, and over the mountains, reached Lake Trinidad; and then pursuing the same direction across the upper branches of the Rio Colorado of California, reached Lake Timpanagos, which is intersected by the 42d parallel of latitude, the boundary between the United States of America and the United States of Mexico. This lake is the principal source of the river Timpanagos, and the Multnomah of Lewis and Clarke. They then followed the course of this river to its junction with the Columbia, and reached the mouth of the Columbia on the first day of August, completing the journey from the Council Bluffs in seventy -nine days.' 3 This, upon the testimony of Robert Campbell, Pac. JR. Rept., xi. 35, who story of his discovery was corrroborated by Samuel Tullock in Campbell'_ counting-room in St Louis at a later date. Campbell pronounces them both 'men of the strictest integrity and truthfulness.' Likewise Ogden's trappers met Bridger's party in the summer of 1825 and were told of the discovery. See Hist. Nevada, this series. Irving, Bonneville's Adv., 186, says it was probably Sublette who sent out the four men in the skin canoe in 1826. Bonne- ville professes to doubt this exploration because the men reported that they suffered severely from thirst, when in fact several fine streams flow into the lake; but Bonneville desired to attach to his name the honor of an early sur- vey, and detract from those entitled to it. The trappers in their canoes did not pretend to make a thorough survey, and as for scarcity of fresh water in places Stansbury says, Exped., 103, that during his explorations he frequently was obliged to send fifty miles for water. Other claimants appear prior to Bridger's discovery. W. M. Anderson writing to the National Intelligencer under date of Feb. 26, I860, says that Provost trapped in this vicinity in 1820, and that Ashley was there before Bridger. Then it was said by Seth Grant that his partner, Vazquez, discovered the great inland sea, calling it an arm of the ocean because the water was salt. That no white man ever saw the Great Salt Lake before Bridger cannot be proven; but his being the only well authenticated account, history must rest there until it finds a better one. DISCOVERY OF SALT LAKE BY BRIDGER DISCOVERY OF SALT LAKE BY BRIDGER, FORT ASHLEY. 21 Skeen Ogden with his party of Hudson's Bay Com- pany trappers was on Humboldt River, and James P. Beckwourth was pursuing his daring adventures, and the region round the great lakes of Utah first became familiar to American trappers, William H. Ashley, of the Rocky Mountain Fur Company, at the head of one hundred and twenty men and a train of well packed horses, came out from St Louis, through the South Pass and down by Great Salt Lake to Lake Utah. There he built a fort, and two years later brought from St Louis a six-pounder which thereafter graced its court. Ashley was a brave man, shrewd and honest; he was prosperous and commanded the respect of his men. Nor may we impute to him lack of intelligence, or of common geographical knowledge, when we find him seriously considering the project of descending the Colorado in boats, by means of which he would eventually reach St Louis. Mr Green, who gave his name to Green River, had been with Ashley the previous year; and now for three years after the establishing of Fort Ashley at Utah Lake, Green with his trappers occupied the country to the west and north.3 8 See Hist. Northwest Coast, ii. 447-8, this series. T. D. Bonner in his Life and Adventures of James P. Beckwourth, 71-3, gives what purports to be an account of Ashley's descent of Green River to Great Salt Lake on a certain occasion in Ashley's own language. There may be some truth in it all, though Beckwourth is far astray in his dates, as he places the occurrence in 1822. Beckwourth goes on to say that one day in June a beautiful Indian girl offered him a pair of moccasins if he would shoot for her an antelope and bring her the brains, that with them she might dress a deer-skin. Beckwourth started out, but failing to secure an antelope, and seeing as he supposed an Indian coming, he thought he would shoot the Indian and take his brains to the girl, who would not know the difference. Just as he was about to fire he discovered the supposed Indian to be Ashley, who thereupon told him of his adventures down Green River and through the canon to Great Salt Lake. I have no doubt it is three fourths fiction, and what there is of fact must be placed forward four years. ' We had a very dangerous passage down the river,' said Ashley to Beckwourth, 'and suffered more than I ever wish to see men suffer again. You are aware that we took but little provision with us, not expecting that the cafion extended so far. In passing over the rapids, where we lost two boats and three guns, we made use of ropes in letting down our boats over the most dangerous places. Our provisions soon gave out. We found plenty of beaver in the canon for some miles, and, expecting to find them in as great plenty all the way, we saved none of their carcasses, which constituted our food. As we proceeded, however, they became more and more scarce, until there were none to be seen, and we were entirely out of provisions. To trace the river was impossible, and to ascend the perpendicu- 22 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. From Great Salt Lake in August, 1826, Jedediah S. Smith sets out on a trapping and exploring tour with fifteen men. Proceeding southward he trav- erses Utah Lake, called for a time Ashley Lake,4 and after ascending Ashley River, which, as he remarks, flows into the lake through the country of the Sam- patches, he bends his course to the west of south, passes over some mountains running south-east and north- west, and crosses a river which he calls Adams,5 in lar cliffs, which hemmed us in on either side, was equally impossible. Our only alternative was to go ahead. After passing six days without food, the men were weak and disheartened. I listened to all their murmurings and heart-rending complaints. They often spoke of home and friends, declaring they would never see them more. Some spoke of wives and children whom they dearly loved, and who must shortly become widows and orphans. They had toiled, they said, through every difficulty; had risked their lives among wild beasts and hostile Indians in the wilderness, all of which they were will- ing to undergo; but who could bear up against actual starvation? I en- couraged them all in my power, telling them that I bore an equal part in their sufferings; that I too was toiling for those I loved, and whom I yet hoped to see again; that we should all endeavor to keep up our courage, and not add to our misfortunes by giving way to despondency. Another night was passed amid the barren rocks. The next morning the fearful proposition was made by some of the party for the company to cast lots, to see which should be sacrificed to afford food for the others, without which they must inevitably perish. My feelings at such a proposition cannot be described. I begged of them to wait one day more, and make all the way they could meanwhile. By doing so, I said, we must come to a break in the canon, where we could escape. They consented, and moving down the river as fast as the current would carry us, to our inexpressible joy we found a break, and a camp of trappers therein. All now rejoiced that they had not carried their fearful proposition into effect. We had fallen into good hands, and slowly recruited ourselves with the party, which was under the charge of one Provo, a man with whom I was well acquainted. By his advice we left the river and pro- ceeded in a north -westerly direction. Provo was well provided with pro- visions and horses, and he supplied us with both. We remained with his party until we arrived at the Great Salt Lake. Here I fell in with a large company of trappers, composed of Canadians and Iroquois Indians, under the command of Peter Ogden, in the service of the Nocthwest Fur Company. With this party I made a very good bargain, as you will see when they arrive at our camp, having purchased all their peltry on very reasonable terms. ' 4 Jedediah Smith in 1826 calls the lake Utah, and the stream flowing into it from the south Ashley River. ' Je traversal le petit lac Uta, et je remon- tai le cours de 1'Ashley qu'il recoit. ' Extrait d'une lettre, in Nouvelles An. des Voy., xxxvii. 208. For an account of this journey see Hist. Col., this series, where are fully discussed the several conflicting authorities. Warner's Rem., MS., 21-9, dates the journey 1824,. and carries the company from Green River, south of Salt Lake, and over the mountains near Walker Pass. Accounts in Cronise'a Nat. Wealth Col.; Hutchinys' Mag., v. 351-2; S. F. Times, June 14, ISG7; Randolph's Oration, 313-14;' TuthiWs Hist. Cal., 124-5; Fri'jnet, La Ca/ifornie, 5S-GO; Douglas' Private Papery MS., 2d ser. L; Victor's Rivfr of the West, 34; Bines' Voy., 110, are mentioned. 5 The Sevier; or possibly he crossed from the Sevier to the Virgen and supposed them to be one stream. SMITH AND WOLFSKILL. 23 honor of the president. After ten days' inarch, still in a south-westerly direction, through the country of the Pah Utes, he recrosses the same stream, and after two days comes to the junction of the Adams with what he calls the Seedskeeder, or Siskadee, river,6 a stream full of shallows and rapids and flowing through a sterile country. Then he reaches a fertile wooded valley which belongs to the Amajabes, or Mojaves, where the party rests fifteen days, meeting with the kindest treatment from the natives, who provide food and horses. Thence they are guided by two neo- phytes westward through a desert country, and reach the mission of San Gabriel in December, their ap- pearance causing no small commotion in California. After many strange adventures, fully narrated in my History of California, Smith works his way north- ward up the San Joaquin Valley, and in May 1827 crosses the Sierra Nevada and returns eastward to Great Salt Lake. With Jedediah Smith, during some part of his stay in Utah, was Thomas L. Smith, whom we must immortalize in history as Pegleg Smith. He did not possess a very estimable charac- ter, as, I am sorry to say, few of his class did in those days. The leaders of American fur companies, how- ever, were exceptions, and in points of intelligence, integrity, and daring were in no wise behind their British brethren.7 From south-east to north-west a portion of Utah was traversed in the autumn of 1830 by a trapping party under William Wolfskill. The company was fitted out in New Mexico, and the great valley of California was their objective point. Wolfskill had been a partner of Ewing Young, who was then in California. Leaving Taos in September they struck 6 The Adams now is clearly toe Rio Virgen, and the Seedskeeder, or Sis- kadee, the Colorado. See Hist. Northwest Coast, ii. 583, this series. 7 P. W. Crawford, Nar.t M,}., 27, says he saw Pegleg Smith in 1847 on Ham Fork, in a beautiful valley of the Bear River Mountains, where he then lived with his native wife and a few savage retainers. 24 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS! north- westerly, crossing the Colorado, Grande, Green, and Sevier rivers, and then turned south to the Rio Virgen, all the time trapping on the way. Then pass- ing down by the Mojaves they reached Los Angeles in February 1831. George C. Yount and Louis Bur ton were of the party.8 GREEN RIVER COUNTRY. During the winter of 1832-3 B. L. E. Bonneville made his camp on Salmon River, and in July following was at the Green River rendezvous.9 Among the several trapping parties sent by him in various Lirec- 8 There was little of importance to Utah history in this expedition, for full particulars of which see Hist. CaL, this series. 9 For an account of Bonneville and his several excursions see Hist. Northwest Coast, ii. chap. xxv. ; Hist. Ccd. , and Hist. Nevada, this series. WALKER'S EXPEDITION. 25 tions was one under Joseph Walker, who with some thirty-six men, among them Joe Meek, went to trap on the streams falling into the Great Salt Lake. Bonneville affirms that Walker's intention was to pass round the Great Salt Lake and explore its bor- ders ; but George Nide ver who was of Walker's com- pany, and at the rendezvous while preparations were made, says nothing of such purpose, and it was prob- ably not thought of by Bonneville until afterward. Nide ver had suffered severely from the cold during the previous winter, and had come to the Green River rendezvous that season for the express purpose of joining some party for California or of forming such a party himself, having been informed that the climate there was milder than in the mountains where he had been.10 If the intention was, as Bonneville asserts, that this party should pass round the great lake, in their endeavor they presently found themselves in the midst of d.esolation, between wide sandy wastes and broad brackish waters; and to quench their thirst they hastened westward where bright snowy moun- tains promised cooling streams. The Ogden River11 region being to them so new, and the thought of Cali- fornia so fascinating, they permitted themselves to stray from original intentions, and cross the Sierra Nevada to Monterey. All that is known of their doings before reaching the Snowy Range is given in my History of Nevada, and their exploits after reach- ing California are fully narrated in that part of this series devoted to the history of the latter country. 12 10 Such being the case he would hardly have joined Walker's expedition had it been understood that the exploration of Salt Lake was intended. See Nidever's Life, and Adv., MS., 58. 11 Previously called the Mary River, and now the Humboldt. See Hist. Nevada; Hist. Northwest Coast; and Hist. Cal., this series. 12 See Nidever's Life and Adv., MS.; Warner's Mem., in Pac. R. Report, xi. pt. i. 31-4. In giving his dictation to Irving, Bonneville professed great interest in the exploration of Great Salt Lake though he had done nothing to speak of in that direction. Irving, however, humored the captain, whose vanity prompted him to give his own name to the lake, although he had not a shadow of title to that distinction. 26 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. In Winterbotham's history published in New York in 1795 is given a map of North America showing an enormous nameless inland sea above latitude 42° with small streams running into it, and south of said par- allel and east of the meridian of the inland sea is a smaller body of water with quite a large stream flow- ing in from the west, besides three smaller ones from the south and north. As both of these bodies of BONNEVILLE'S MAP, 1837. water were laid down from the imaginations of white men, or from vague and traditionary reports of the natives, it may be that only the one Great Salt Lake was originally referred to, or it may be that the origi- nal description was applied to two lakes or inland seas. The native village on one of the southern tributaries, Taguayo, refers to the habitations of the Timpariogos, and may have been derived from the Spaniards; but more probably the information was obtained through SOME OLD MAPS. 27 natives who themselves had received it from other natives. UTAH AND NEVADA, 1795. In the map of William Rector, a surveyor in the service of the general government, Utah has open and easy communication with the sea by way of the RECTOR'H MAP, 1818. 28 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. valley of the Willamette River, whose tributaries drain the whole of Nevada and Utah. Mr Finley in his map of North America claimed to have included all the late geographical discoveries, which claim we may readily allow, and also accredit him with much not yet and never to be discovered. The mountains are artistically placed, the streams made to run with remarkable regularity and direct- ness, and they are placed in positions affording the best FINLEY'S MAP, 1826. facilities for commerce. The lakes and rivers Timpa- nogos, Salado, and Buenaventura, by their position, not to say existence, show the hopeless confusion of the author's mind. A brief glance at the later visits of white men to Utah is all that is necessary in this place. The early emigrants to Oregon did not touch this territory, and those to California via Fort Bridger for the most part merely passed through leaving no mark. The emi- grants to Oregon and California in 1841 came together by the usual route up the Platte, along the Sweet- water, and through the South Pass to Bear River Valley. When near Soda Springs those for Oregon EMIGRANT ROUTES. 29 went north to Fort Hall, while those for California followed Bear River southward until within ten miles of Great Salt Lake, when they turned westward to find Ogden River. Of the latter party were J. Bar- tleson, C. M. Weber, Talbot H. Green, John Bid- well, Josiah Belden, and twenty-seven others. Their adventures while in Utah were not startling. Little was known of the Salt Lake region,13 particularly of the country to the west of it. Mr Belden in his Historical Statement, which I number among my most valuable manuscripts, says: " We struck Bear River some distance below where the town of Evanston now is, where the coal mines are, and the railroad passes, and followed the river down. It makes a long bend to the north there, and comes down to Salt Lake. We arrived at Soda Springs, on Bear River, and there we separated from the company of missionaries, who were going off towards Snake River or Columbia. There we lost the services of the guide Fitzpatrick. Several of our party who had started' to go with us to California also left us there, having decided to go with the mis- sionaries. Fitzpatrick advised us to give up our expedition and go with them to Fort Hall, one of the Hudson's Bay stations, as there was no road for us to follow, nothing was known of the country, and we had nothing to guide us, and so he advised us to give up the California project. He thought it was doubtful if we ever got there, we might get caught in the snow of the mountains and perish there, and he con- sidered it very hazardous to attempt it. Some four or five of our party withdrew and went with the mis- 13 'Previous to setting out,' says Bidwell, California, 1841-8, MS., 24^5, ' I consulted maps so as to learn as much as possible about the country ... As for Salt Lake, there was a large lake marked in that region, but it was several hundred miles long from north to south, with two large rivers running from either end, diverging as they ran west, and entering the Pacific Ocean. ' It was Finley's map of North America, 1826, herein reproduced, which he alludes to. ' My friends in Missouri advised me to bring tools, and in case we could not get through with our wagons to build canoes and go down one of these rivers. ' The region to the west of Salt Lake was indeed a terra incognita to these explorers. 30 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. sionaries. About thirty-one of us adhered to our original intention and declined to give up our expedi- tion." While the party were slowly descending Bear River four of them rode over to Fort Hall to obtain if pos- sible a " pilot to conduct us to the gap in the Cali- fornia Mountains, or at least to the head of Mary's River," and to make inquiries of Mr Grant, then in charge. No guide could be found, and Grant was not able greatly to enlighten them. The fur-trader could have told them much concerning the route to Oregon, but this way to California as an emigrant road had hardly yet been thought of. "As we approached Salt Lake," writes Bidwell,14 "we were misled quite often by the mirage. The country too was obscured by smoke. The water in Bear River became too salt for use. The sage brush on the small hillocks of the almost level plain became so magnified as to look like trees. Hoping to find water, and supposing these imaginary trees to be growing on some stream, and knowing nothing about the distance to Salt Lake, we kept pushing ahead mile after mile. Our animals almost perished for want of water while we were travelling over this salt plain, wrhich grew softer and softer till our wagons cut into the ground five or six inches, and it became impossible to haul them. We still thought we saw timber but a short distance ahead, when the fact really was there was no timber, and we were driving straight for the Great Salt Lake." The truth is they had wandered from their course; they had passed Cache Valley where they intended to rest and hunt; they were frequently obliged to leave 1: California, 1841-8, MS., 33-4. The author, then little more than boy, being but 21, has a long story to tell about straying from camp one day in company with a comrade, James John, bent on a visit to the adjacent heights for a handful of snow ; and how they slept in the mountains in a bear's nest, and reached next day their company, some of whom had spent the night in search. They had been given up as slain by the Blackfeet; and there were those so ungracious as to say that it would have served them right had it been so. NARRATIVES OF BIDWELL AND BELDEN. 31 the river, turned aside by the hills. It was past mid-summer, and the sun's rays beat heavily on the white salted plain. The signal fires of the Sho- shones illuminated the hills at night. " In our des- peration we turned north of east a little and struck Bear River again a few miles from its mouth. The water here was too salt to quench thirst; our ani- mals would scarcely taste it, yet we had no other." The green fresh-looking grass was stiffened with salt. Mr Belden says: "After separating from the mis- sionaries we followed Bear River down nearly to where it enters Salt Lake, about where Corinne is now. We had some knowledge of the lake from some of the trappers who had been there. We turned off more to the west and went round the northerly end of Salt Lake. There we found a great difficulty in getting water for several days, all the water near the lake being very brackish. We had to make it into strong coffee to drink it." On the 20th of August the company rested while two of their number went out to explore. They found themselves encamped ten miles from the mouth of the river. Thence next day, Sunday, they took a north-west course, crossing their track of the Thursday previous; on the 23d they were in full view of Salt Lake. Men and animals were almost dying of thirst, and " in our trouble," says Bidwell, " we turned di- rectly north toward some high mountains, and in the afternoon of the next day found springs of good water and plenty of grass." This was the 27th, and here the company remained while two of their number again advanced and discovered a route to Ogden River. What befell them further on their way across to the mountains the reader will find in my History of Nevada.15 15 The expedition entire is given in Hist. CaL, this series. See also Bel- den's Hist. Statement, MS.; Hopper's Narrative, MS.; Taylor's Die. and Founders, i. No. 7; Suiter Co. Hist., 17; S. F. Bulletin, July 27, 1868; S. F. Aha, Aug. 5, 1856, and Sept. 1868; Santa Cruz Sentinel, Aug. 29, 1868; Los An- geles News, Sept. 1, 1868; San Diego Union, Jan. 16, 1869; San Jos6 Pioneer, 32 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. In 1842 Marcus Whitman and A. L. Lovejoy, on their way from Oregon to the United States, passed through Utah from Fort Hall, by way of Uintah, Taos, and Santa Fd. For further information con- cerning them, and the object of their journey, I would refer the reader to my History of Oregon. In 1843 John C. Frdmont followed the emigrant trail through the south pass, and on the 6th of Sep- tember stood upon an elevated peninsula on the east side of Great Salt Lake, a little north of Weber River, beside which stream his party had encamped the previous night. Fremont likens himself to Bal- boa discovering the Pacific; but no one else would think of doing so. He was in no sense a discoverer; and though he says he was the first to embark on that inland sea, he is again in error, trappers in skin boats having performed that feat while the pathfinder was still studying his arithmetic, as I have before mentioned. It is certainly a pleasing sight to any one, coming upon it from either side, from the cover of rolling mountains or the sands of desert plains, and under almost any circumstance the heart of the beholder is stirred within him. A number of large islands raised their rocky front out of dense sullen waters whose limit the eye could not reach, while myriads of wild fowl beat the air, making a noise " like distant thunder." Black clouds gathered in the west, and soon were pouring their floods upon the explorers. Camping some distance above the mouth on Weber River, they made a corral for the animals, and threw up a small fort for their own protection. Provisions being scarce, seven of the party under Fra^ois Lajeunesse were sent to Fort Hall, which place they reached with Feb. 1877; Shuck's Scrap Booh, 182-4; Petaluma Crescent, Sept. 10, 1872; Santa Clara News, Feb. 6, 1869; Hayes' Scrap Books, Col. Notes, iii. 171; Napa Reporter, March 23, Sept. 21/1872; S. F. Bulletin, July 19, 1860; ShucV* Rep. Men, 920-1. FKEMONT'S EXPEDITIONS. 33 difficulty, after separation from each other and several days7 wanderings. Leaving three men in camp, with four others, in- cluding Kit Carson who was present, Fremont on the 8th embarked in a rubber boat and dropped down to the mouth of the stream, which the party found shal- low and unnavigable. Next morning they were out on the lake, fearful every moment lest their air- blown boat should collapse and let them into the saline but beautiful transparent liquid. At noon they reached one of the low near islands and landed. They found there, washed up by the waves, a dark brown bank, ten or twenty feet in breadth, composed of the skins of worms, about the size of oats, while the rocky cliffs were whitened by incrustations of salt. Ascending to the highest point attainable they took a surround- ing view, and called the place Disappointment Island,16 because they had failed to find the fertile lands and game hoped for. Then they descended to the edge of the water, constructed lodges of drift-wood, built fires, and spent the night there, returning next day in a rough sea to their mainland camp. Thence they proceeded north to Bear River, and Fort Hall, and on to Oregon.17 On his return by way of Klamath and Pyramid lakes, Fremont crossed the Sierra to Sutter Fort, proceeded up the San Joaquin into Southern California, and taking the old Spanish trail to the Rio Virgen followed the Wahsatch Mountains to Utah Lake. There was a party under Fremont in Utah also in l'845. Leaving Bent Fort in August they ascended the Arkansas, passed on to Green River, followed its left bank to the Duchesne branch, and thence crossed to the head-waters of the Timpanogos, down which stream they went to Utah Lake. Thence 16 Now Castle Island, or as some call it Fremont Island. 17 For an account of Fremont's Oregon adventures see Hint. Oregon; and for his doings in California see Hist. Gal., this series. We also meet with him again in our Hixtory of Nevada. HIST. UTAH. 3 34 ADVENT OF TRAPPERS AND TRAVELLERS. they passed on to Great Salt Lake, made camp near where Great Salt Lake City is situated, crossed to Antelope Island, and examined the southern portion of the lake. After this they passed by way of Pilot Peak into Nevada.18 Of the six companies comprising the California im- migration of 1845, numbering in all about one hun- dred and fifty, five touched either Utah or Nevada, the other being from Oregon. But even these it is not necessary to follow in this connection, Utah along the emigrant road being by this time well known to travellers and others. With some it was a question while on the way whether they should go to Or- egon or California. Tustin, who came from Illinois in 1845, with his wife and child and an ox team, says in his manuscript Recollections: " My intention all the way across the plains was to go on to Oregon; but when I reached the summit of the Rocky Moun- tains where the trail divides, I threw my lash across the near ox and struck off on the road to Califor- nia." For the Oregon and California emigrations of 1846, except when they exercised some influence on Utah, or Utah affairs, I would refer the reader to the vol- umes of this series treating on those states. An account of the exploration for a route from southern Oregon, over the Cascade Mountains, and by way of Klamath and Goose lakes to the Humboldt River, and thence on to the region of the Great Salt Lake by Scott and the Applegates in 1846, is given in both the History of Oregon, and the History of N£- vada, to which volumes of this series the reader is referred.19 18 Fremont's Expl. Ex., 151-60. Warner in Pac. R. Rep., xi. 49-50. 19 The word Utah originated with the people inhabiting that region. Early in the 17th century, when New Mexico was first much talked of by the Spaniards, the principal nations of frequent mention as inhabiting the several sides of the locality about that time occupied were the Navajos, the Yutas, the Apaches, and the Comanches. Of the Utah nation, which belongs to the Shoshone family, there' were many tribes, fe'ee Native Races, i. 422, 463-8, THE WORD UTAH. 36 this series. There were the Pah Utes, or Pyutes, the Pi Edes, the Gosh Utes, or Ooshutes, the Uinta Utes, the Yam Pah Utes, and many others. Pah signifies water; pah guampe, salt water, or salt lake; Pah Utes, Indians that live about the water. The early orthography of the word Utah is varied. Escalante, prior to his journey to Utah Lake,'<7arto de 28 Oct. 1775, MS., finds the * Yutas ' inhabiting the region north of the Moquis. This was a common spelling by the early Spaniards, and might be called the proper one. Later we have ' Youta,' ' Eutaw,' ' Utaw, ' and ' Utah.' CHAPTER III. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1820-1830. A GLANCE EASTWARD — THE MIDDLE STATES SIXTY YEARS AGO — BIRTH AND PARENTAGE OF JOSEPH SMITH— SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATIONS— JOSEPH TELLS HIS VISION— AND is REVILED — MORONI APPEARS — PERSECUTIONS — COPYING THE PLATES — MARTIN HARRIS— OLIVER COWDERY— TRANSLA- TION— THE BOOK OF MORMON — AARONIC PRIESTHOOD CONFERRED — CON- VERSIONS— THE WHITMER FAMILY — THE WITNESSES — SPAULDING THEORY — PRINTING OF THE BOOK — MELCHISEDEC PRIESTHOOD CON- FERRED— DUTIES OF ELDERS AND OTHERS — CHURCH OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS ORGANIZED — FIRST MIRACLE — FIRST CONFERENCE — OLIVER COW- DERY ORDERED TO THE WEST. LET us turn now to the east, where have been evolv- ing these several years a new phase of society and a new religion, destined presently to enter in and take possession of this far-away primeval wilderness. For it is not alone by the power of things material that the land of the Yutas is to be subdued; that mysteri- ous agency, working under pressure of high enthusi- asm in the souls of men, defying exposure, cold, and hunger, defying ignominy, death, and the destruction of all corporeal things in the hope of heaven's favors and a happy immortality, a puissance whose very breath of life is persecution, and whose highest glory is martyrdom — it is through this subtile and incom- prehensible spiritual instrumentality, rather than from a desire for riches or any tangible advantage that the new Israel is to arise, the new exodus to be conducted, the new Canaan to be attained. Sixty years ago western New York was essentially a new country, Ohio and Illinois were for the most (36) QUALITY OF MATERIAL. 37 part a wilderness, and Missouri was the United States limit, the lands beyond being held by the aborigines. There were some settlements between Lake Erie and the Mississippi River, but they were recent and rude, and the region was less civilized than savage. The people, though practically shrewd and of bright intel- lect, were ignorant; though having within them the elements of wealth, they were poor. There was among them much true religion, whatever that may be, yet they were all superstitious — baptists, methodists, and presbyterians; there was little to choose between them. Each sect was an abomination to the others; the others were of the devil, doomed to eternal tor- ments, and deservedly so. The bible was accepted literally by all, every word of it, prophecies, miracles, and revelations; the same God and the same Christ satisfied all; an infidel was a thing woful and unclean. All the people reasoned. How they racked their brains in secret, and poured forth loud logic in public, not over problems involving intellectual liberty, human rights and reason, and other like insignificant matters appertaining to this world, bu-t concerning the world to come, and more particularly such momentous ques- tions as election, justification, baptism, and infant damnation. Then of signs and seasons, God's ways and Satan's ways; likewise concerning promises and prayer, and all the rest, there was a credulity most re- freshing. In the old time there were prophets and apostles, there were visions and miracles; why should it not be so during these latter days? It was time for Christ to come again, time for the millennial season, and should the power of the almighty be limited? There was the arch-fanatic Miller, and his followers, predicting the end and planning accordingly. "The idea that revelation from God was unattainable in this age, or that the ancient gifts of the gospel had ceased forever, never entered my head," writes a young quaker; and a methodist of that epoch says: " We be- lieved in the gathering of Israel, and in the restoration 38 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. of the ten tribes; we believed that Jesus would come to reign personally on the earth; we believed that there ought to be apostles, prophets, evangelists, pas- tors, and teachers, as in former days, and that the gifts of healing and the power of God ought to be as- sociated with the church." These ideas, of course, were not held by all; in many respects the strictly orthodox evangelical churches taught the contrary; but there was enough of this literal interpretation and license of thought among the people to enable them to accept in all honesty and sincerity any doctrine in harmony with these views. Such were the people and the place, such the at- mosphere and conditions under which was to spring up the germ of a new theocracy, destined in its develop- ment to accomplish the first settlement of Utah — a people and an atmosphere already sufficiently charged, one would think, with doctrines and dogmas, with vul- gar folly and stupid fanaticism, with unchristian hate and disputation over the commands of God and the charity of Christ. All this must be taken into ac- count in estimating character, and in passing judg- ment on credulity; men of one time and place cannot with justice be measured by the standard of other times and places. Before entering upon the history of Mormonism, I would here remark, as I have before said in the pref- ace to this volume, that it is my purpose to treat the subject historically, not as a social, political, or relig- ious partisan, but historically to deal with the sect organized under the name of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as I would deal with any other body of people, thus carrying over Utah the same quality of work which I have applied to my entire field, whether in Alaska, California, or Central America. Whatever they may be, howsoever right- eous or wicked, they are entitled at the hand of those desirous of knowing the truth to a dispassionate and METHOD OF TREATMENT. 39 respectful hearing, which they have never had. As a matter of course, where there is such warmth of feeling, such bitterness and animosity as is here dis- played on both sides, we must expect to encounter in our evidence much exaggeration, and many untruth- ful statements. Most that has been written on either side is partisan — bitterly so; many of the books that have been published are full of vile and licentious abuse — disgustingly so. Some of the more palpable lies, some of the grosser scurrility and more blas- phemous vulgarity, I shall omit altogether. Again, the history of the Mormons, which is the early history of Utah, is entitled in its treatment to this consideration, as differing from that of other sec- tions of my work, and to this only — that whereas in speaking of other and older sects, as of the catholics in Mexico and California, and of the methodists and presbyterians in Oregon, whose tenets having long been established, are well known, and have no imme- diate bearing aside from the general influence of re- ligion upon the subjugation of the country, any anal- ysis of doctrines would be out of place, such analysis in the present instance is of primary importance. Or- dinarily, I say, as I have said before, that with the religious beliefs of the settlers on new lands, or of the builders of empire in any of its several phases, social and political, the historian has nothing to do, except in so far as belief influences actions and events. As to attempting to determine the truth or falsity of any creed, it is wholly outside of his province. Since the settlement of Utah grew immediately out of the persecution of the Mormons, and since their persecutions grew out of the doctrines which they pro- mulgated, it seems to me essential that the origin and nature of their religion should be given. And as they are supposed to know better than others what they believe and how they came so to believe, I shall let them tell their own story of the rise and progress of their religion, carrying along with it the commenta- 40 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. ries of their opponents; that is, giving in the text the narrative proper, and in the notes further informa- tion, elucidation, and counter-statements, according to my custom. All this by no means implies, here or elsewhere in my work, that when a Mormon elder, a catholic priest, or a baptist preacher says he had a vision, felt within him some supernatural influence, or said a prayer which produced a certain result, it is proper or relevant for me to stop and dispute with him whether he really did see, feel, or experience as alleged. As to the material facts connected with the story of Mormonism, there is but little difference between the Mormons and their opposers; but in the reception and interpretation of acts and incidents, particularly in the acceptation of miraculous assertions and spirit- ual manifestations, they are as widely apart as the two poles, as my text and notes clearly demonstrate. And finally, I would have it clearly understood that it is my purpose, here as elsewhere in all my historical efforts, to impart information rather than attempt to solve problems. In Sharon, Windsor county, Vermont, on the 23d of December, 1805, was born Joseph Smith junior, presently to be called translator, revelator, seer, prophet, and founder of a latter-day dispensation. When the boy was ten years old, his father, who was a farmer, moved with his family to Palmyra, Wayne county, New York, and four years afterward took up his abode some six miles south, at Manchester, On- tario county. Six sons and three daughters com- prised the family of Joseph and Lucy Smith, namely, Alvin, Hyrum, Joseph junior, Samuel Harrison, Will- iam, Don Carlos, Sophronia, Catharine, and Lucy.1 1 Much has been said by the enemies of Mormonism against the Smith family. 'All who became intimate with them during this period [1820 to 1830] unite in representing the general character of old Joseph and wife, the parents of the pretended prophet, as lazy, indolent, ignorant, and super- THE VISION. 41 There was much excitement over the subject of re- ligion in this section at the time, with no small dis- cussion of doctrines, methodist, baptist, and the rest; and about a year later, the mother and four of the children joined the presbyterians. But young Joseph was not satisfied with any of the current theologies, and he was greatly troubled what to do. Reading his bible one day, he came upon the passage, "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God." He retired to the woods and threw himself upon his knees. It was his first attempt at prayer. While thus engaged a vision fell upon him. Sud- denly he was seized by some supernatural power of evil import, which bound him body and soul. He could not think; he could not speak; thick darkness gathered round. Presently there appeared above his head a pillar of light, which slowly descended and enveloped him. Immediately he was delivered from the enemy; and in the sky he saw two bright person- ages, one of whom said, pointing to the other, " This is my beloved son; hear him." Then he asked what he should do; to which sect he should unite himself. stitious, having a firm belief in ghosts and witches; the telling of fortunes; pretending to believe that the earth was filled with hidden treasures, buried there by Kid or the Spaniards. Being miserably poor, and not much dis- posed to obtain an honest livelihood by labor, the energies of their minds seemed to be mostly directed toward finding where these treasures were con- cealed, and the best mode of acquiring their possession.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 11. In the towns of Palmyra and Manchester, in 1833, documents defamatory to the family were circulated for signature, one receiving 11 and another 51 names. Given with signatures in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 261-2, and in Kidder's Mormonism, 20-1. See also Olshausm, Gesch. d. Morni., 9-14, 103-10, 200-1; Gazette of Utah, 1874, 17; Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor., 11-20. In one of these documents, signed and swoni to by Peter Ingersoll, he said that the Smith family employed most of their time in gold- digging. At one time Joseph Smith senior told Ingersoll to hold a mineral rod in his hand, a piece of witch-hazel, and selected a place to stand where he was to whisper directions to the rod; Smith stood apart, throwing himself into various shapes, but was unable to produce the desired effect. Again he took a stone that Ingersoll had picked up and exclaimed that it was invalu- able; looking at it earnestly, he said it revealed to him chests of gold and silver at the back of his house; and putting it into his hat, threw himself into various attitudes, and soon appeared exhausted; then in a faint voice, said, 'If you only knew what I had seen you would believe.' Some time be- fore Joseph's discovery of the gold plates, the elder Smith told Ingersoll that a book had been found in Canada in a hollow tree which treated of the discovery of this continent- 4-_> THE STORY OF MORMOXISM. And he was told to join none of them, that all were corrupt, all were abomination in the eyes of the Lord. When he came to himself he was still gazing earnestly up into heaven. This was in the spring of 1820, and Joseph was yet scarcely fifteen. When the young prophet began to proclaim his vision, the wise men and preachers of the several sects laughed at him; called him a silly boy, and told him that if his mind had really been disturbed, it was the devil's doing. " Signs and revelations," said they, "are of by-gone times; it ill befits one so young to lie before God and in the presence of his people." "Nevertheless," replied Joseph, "I have had a vision." Then they reviled him, and the boy became disheart- ened and was entangled again in the vanities of the world, under the heavy hand of their oppression. But the spirit of the Lord could not thus be quenched. The young man repented, and sought and found forgiveness. Retiring to his bed, midst prayer and supplication, on the night of September 21, 1823, presently the room grew light, and a figure robed in exceeding whiteness stood by the bedside, the feet not touching the floor. And a voice was heard, say- ing, " I am Moroni, and am come to you, Joseph, as a messenger from God." Then the angel told the youth that the Lord had for him a great work to do, that his name should be known to all people, and of him should be spoken both good and evil. He told him of a book written on plates of gold, arid containing an account of the early inhabitants of this continent, and the gospel as delivered to them by Christ. He said that deposited with those plates were two stones in silver bows, which, fastened to a breastplate, constituted the Urim and Thummim; and that now as in ancient times the possession and use of the stones constituted a seer, and that through them the book might be translated. After offering many scriptural quotations from both the old and the new testament, and charging the young man that when the book and the breastplate were de- THE PLATES. 43 livered to him he should show them to no one, under pain of death and destruction — the place where the plates were deposited meanwhile being clearly re- vealed to his mental vision — the light in the room grew dim, as Moroni ascended along a pathway of glory into heaven, and finally darkness was there as before. The visit was made three times, the last ending with the dawn, when Joseph arose greatly ex- hausted and went into the field to work. His father, observing his condition, sent him home ; but on the way Joseph fell in a state of unconscious- ness to the ground. Soon, however, the voice of Moroni was heard, commanding him to return to his father, and tell him all that he had seen and heard. The young man obeyed. The father answered that it was of God; the son should do as the messenger had said. Then Joseph, knowing from the vision where the plates were hidden, went to the west side of a hill, called the hill Cumorah, near the town of Manchester, and beneath a large stone, part of whose top appeared above the ground, in a stone box,2 he found the plates,3 the urim and thum- 2 Oliver Cowdery stated that he visited the spot, and that 'at the bottom of this [hole] lay a stone of suitable size, the upper surface being smooth. At each edge was placed a large quantity of cement, and into this cement at the four edges of this stone were placed erect four others, their lower edges resting in the cement at the outer edges of the first stone. The four last named when placed erect formed a box, the corners, or where the edges of the four came in contact, were also cemented so firmly that the moisture from without was prevented from entering. It is to be observed also that the inner surfaces of the four erect or side stones were smooth. The box was sufficiently large to admit a breastplate. From the bottom of the box or from the breastplate arose three small pillars, composed of the same de- scription of cement as that used on the edges; and upon these three pillars were placed the records. The box containing the records was covered with another stone, the lower surface being flat and the upper crowning.' Mackay's The Mormons, 20. 3 Orson Pratt thus describes the plates, Visions, 14: 'These records were engraved on plates, which had the appearance of gold. Each plate was not far from seven by eight inches in width and length, being not quite as thick as common tin. They were filled on both sides with engravings in Egyptian characters, and bound together in a volume, as the leaves of a book, and fast- ened at one edge with three rings running through the whole. This volume was about six inches in thickness, and a part of it was sealed. The char- acters or letters upon the unsealed part were small and beautifully engraved. The whole book exhibited many marks of antiquity in its construction, as well 44 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. mim,4 and the breastplate.5 But when he was about to take them out Moroni stood beside him and said, "Not yet; meet me here at this time each year for four years, and I will tell you what to do." Joseph obeyed. The elder Smith was poor, and the boys were some- times obliged to hire themselves out as laborers. It was on the 22d of September, 1823, that the plates were found. The following year Alvin died, and in October 1825 Joseph went to work for Josiah Stoal, in Chenango county. This man had what he sup- posed to be a silver mine at Harmony, Pennsylvania, said to have been once worked by Spaniards. Thither Joseph went with the other men to dig for silver,6 as much skill in the art of engraving. ' In the introduction to the Book of Mor- mon (New York ed.), viii., is given essentially the same description. See also Bonwick's Mormons and Silver Mines, 61; Bertrand, Mem. d'un Mor., 25; Olshausen, Gesch. d. Morm., 12-29; Stenhouse, Lex Mormons, i.-vii. ; Ferris' Utah and The Mormons, 58; Mackay's The Mormons, 15-22; Smucker's Hist. Mormons, 18-28. For fac-simile of writing on golden plates, see Beadle's Life in Utah, 25. For illustrations of the hill, finding the plates, etc., see Mackay's The Mormons, 15; Smuckcr^s Jlixt. Mormons, 24; Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor., frontispiece. When sceptics ask, Why are not the plates forthcoming? believers ask in turn, Why are not forthcoming the stone tables of Moses? And yet the ten commandments are to-day accepted. * 'With the book were found the urim and thuminim, two transparent crystals set in the rims of a bow. These pebbles were the seer's instru- ment whereby the mystery of hidden things was to be revealed ! ' Intro- duction to Book of Mormon (New York ed.), viii. 'The best attainable defi- nition of the ancient urim and thummim is quite vague and indistinct. An accepted biblical lexicographer gives the meaning as ''light and perfection,55 or the "shining and the perfect." The folio wing is quoted from Butterworth's Concordance: "There are various conjectures about the urim and thummim, whether they were the stones in the high-priest's breastplate, or something distinct from them; which it is not worth our while to inquire into, since God has left it a secret. It is evident that the urim and thummim were appointed to inquire of God by, on momentous occasions, and continued in. use, as some think, only till the building of Solomon's temple, and all con- clude that this was never restored after its destruction."' Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor., 32. 5 'A breastplate such as was used by the ancients to defend the chest from the arrows and weapons of their enemy.' Mackay's The Mormons, 20. c ' Hence arose the very prevalent story of my having been a money digger. ' Hist. Joseph Smith, in Times and Seasons, May 2, 1842. It seems from this, or some other cause, that the followers of Smith have never regarded mining with favor, although some of them at times have engaged in that occupation. Upon the discovery of gold in California, the Mormons were among the first in the field, at Coloma, at Mormon Bar, and elsewhere. Left there a little longer, they would soon have gathered barrels of the precious dust; but promptly upon the call they dropped their tools, abandoned their brilliant prospects, and crossing the Sierra, began to build homes among their people in the untenanted desert. JOSEPH'S MARRIAGE. 45 boarding at the house of Isaac Hale. After a month's fruitless effort Stoal was induced by Joseph to aban- don the undertaking; but meanwhile the youth had fallen in love with Hale's pretty daughter, Emma, and wished to marry her. Hale objected, owing to his continued assertions thai he had seen visions, and the resulting persecutions; so Joseph took Emma to the house of Squire Tarbill, at South Bainbridge, where they were married the 18th of January, 1827, and thence returned to his father's farm, where he worked during the following season.7 Every year went Joseph to the hill Cumorah to hold communion with the heavenly messenger, and on the 22d of September, 1827, Moroni delivered to him the plates,8 and the urim and thummim with which to translate them, charging him on pain of dire dis- 7 Among the many charges of wrong-doing ascribed to Smith from first to last, was that of having stolen Hale's daughter. In answer it is said that the young woman was of age, and had the right to marry whom and as she chose. 8 ' When the appointed hour came, the prophet, assuming his practised air of mystery, took in hand his money-digging spade and a large napkin, and went off in silence and alone in the solitude of the forest, and after an absence of some three hours, returned, apparently with his sacred charge con- cealed within the folds of the napkin. Reminding the (Smith) family of the original "command" as revealed to him, strict injunction of non-intervention and non-inspection was given to them, under the same terrible penalty as be- fore denounced for its violation. Conflicting stories were afterwards told in regard to the manner of keeping the book in concealment and safety, which are not worth repeating, further than to mention that the first place of secre- tion was said to be under a heavy hearthstone in the Smith family mansion. Smith told a frightful story of the display of celestial pyrotechnics on the ex- posure to his view of the sacred book — the angel who had led him to the dis- covery again appearing as his guide and protector, and confronting ten thou- sand devils gathered there, with their menacing sulphurous flame and smoke, to deter him from his purpose ! This story was repeated and magnified by the believers, and no doubt aided the experiment upon superstitious minds which eventuated so successfully.' Tucker's Orig. and Prog. Mor., 30-31. 'A great variety of contradictory stories were related by the Smith family before they had any fixed plan of operation, respecting the finding of the plates from which their book was translated. One is, that after the plates were taken from their hiding-place by Jo, he again laid them down, looked into the hole, where he saw a toad, which immediately transformed itself into a spirit and gave him a tremendous blow. Another is, that after he had got the plates, a spirit assaulted him with the intention of getting them from his possession, and actually jerked them out of his hands. Jo, nothing daunted, seized them again, and started to run, when his Satanic majesty, or the spirit, applied his foot to the prophet's seat of honor which raised three or four feet from the ground.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 275-G. The excavation was at the time said to be 160 feet in extent, though that is probably an ex- 46 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. aster to guard them well until he should call for them. Persecutions increased when it was known that Joseph had in his possession the plates of gold, and every art that Satan could devise or put in force through the agency of wicked men was employed to • aggeration. It had a substantial door of two-inch plank, and a secure lock. Lapse of time and other causes have almost effaced its existence. Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor., 48. 'In 1843, near Kinderhook, Illinois, in exca- vating a large mound, six brass plates were discovered of a bell-shape four inches in length and covered with ancient characters. They were fastened together with two iron wires almost entirely corroded, and were found along with charcoal, ashes, and human bones, more than twelve feet below the surface of a mound of the sugar-loaf form, common in the Mississippi Valley. Large trees growing upon these artificial mounds attest their great antiquity. . .No key has yet been discovered for the interpretation of the engravings upon these brass plates, or of the strange gylphs upon the ruins of Otolum in Mexico.' Daniel Wedderburn, in Popular Science Monthly, Dec. 1876; see also Times and Seasons, iv. 186-7, and engraved cuts in Tay- lor's Discussions, and in Mackay's The Mormons, 26-7. On the authority of Kidder, Mormonism, 23-6, Willard Chase, a carpenter, said: 'In the fore part of September (I believe) 1827, the prophet requested me to make him a chest, informing me that he designed to move back to Pennsylvania, and ex- pecting soon to get his gold book, he wanted a chest to lock it up, giving me to understand, at the same time, that if I would make the chest he would give me a share in the book. I told him my business was such that I could not make it; but if he would bring the book to me, I would lock it up for him. He said that would not do, as he was commanded to keep it two years without letting it come to the eye of any one but himself. This command- ment, however, he did not keep, for in less than two years twelve men said they had seen it. I told him to get it and convince me of its existence, and I would make him a chest; but he said that would not do; as he must have a chest to lock the book in as soon as he took it out of the ground. I saw him a fews days after, when he told me I must make the chest. I told him plainly that I could not, upon which he told me that I could have no share in the book. A few weeks after this conversation he came to my house and related the following story: That on the 22d of September he arose early in the morning and took a one-horse wagon of some one that had stayed over night at their house, without leave or license; and, together with his wife, repaired to the hill which contained the book. He left his wife in the wagon, by the road, and went alone to the hill, a distance of thirty or forty rods from the road; he said he then took the book out of the ground and hid it in a tree-top and returned home. He then went to the town of Macedon to work. After about ten days, it having been suggested that some one had got his book, his wife went after him; he hired a horse, and went home in the afternoon, stayed long enough to drink one cup of tea, and then went for his book, found it safe, took off his frock, wrapt it round it, put it under his arm, and ran all the way home, a distance of about two miles. He said he should think it would weigh sixty pounds, and was sure it would weigh forty. On his return home he said he was attacked by two nren in the woods, and knocked them both down and made his escape, arrived safe, and secured his treasure. He then observed that if it had not been for that stone (which he acknowledged belonged to me) he would not have obtained the book. A few days after- ward he told one of my neighbors that he had not got any such book, and never had; but that he told the story to deceive the damned fool (meaning me), to get him to make a chest.' Others give other accounts, but it seems to me not worth while to follow them further. MARTIN HARRIS. 47 wrest them from him. But almighty power and wis- dom prevailed, and the sacred relics were safely kept till the day the messenger called for them, when they were delivered into his hands, Joseph meanwhile hav- ing accomplished by them all that was required of him. And now so fierce becomes the fiery malevolence of the enemy that Joseph is obliged to fly.9 He is very poor, having absolutely nothing, until a farmer named Martin Harris has pity on him and gives him fifty dollars,10 with which he is enabled to go with his wife to her old home in Pennsylvania.11 Immediately after his arrival there in December, he begins copying the 9 ' Soon the news of his discoveries spread abroad throughout all those parts . . . The house was frequently beset by mobs and evil-designing persons. Several times he was shot at, and very narrowly escaped. Every device was used to get the plates away from him. And being continually in danger of his life from a gang of abandoned wretches, he at length concluded to leave the place, and go to Pennsylvania; and accordingly packed up his goods, putting the plates into a barrel of beans, and proceeded upon his journey. He had not gone far before he was overtaken by an officer with a search-war- rant, who flattered himself with the idea that he should surely obtain the plates; after searching very diligently, he was sadly disappointed at not find- ing them. Mr Smith then drove on, but before he got to his journey's end he was again overtaken by an officer on the same business, and after ransack- ing the wagon very carefully, he went his way as much chagrined as the first at not being able to discover the object of his research. Without any fur- ther molestation, he pursued his journey until he came to the northern part of Pennsylvania, near the Susquehanna River, in which part his father-in- law resided.' Pratt1 s Visions, 15. 10 ' In the neighborhood (of Smith's old home) there lived a farmer possessed of some money and more credulity. Every wind of doctrine affected him. He had been in turn a quaker, a Wesleyan, a baptist, a presbyterian. His heterogeneous and unsettled views admirably qualified him for discipleship where novelty was paramount, and concrete things were invested with the enchantment of mystery. He was enraptured with the young prophet, and offered him fifty dollars to aid in the publication of his new bible.' Taylder's Mormons, xxviii.-ix. 11 'Soon after Smith's arrival at Harmony, Isaac Hale (Smith's father-in- law) heard he had brought a wonderful box of plates with him. Hale "was shown a box in which it is said they were contained, which had to all ap- pearances been used as a glass box of the common window-glass. I was allowed to feel the weight of the box, and they gave me to understand that the book of plates was then in the box — into which, however, I was not al- lowed to look. I inquired of Joseph Smith, Jr., who was to be the first who would be allowed to see the book of plates. He said it was a young child. After this I became dissatisfied, and informed him that if there was any- thing in my house of that description, which I could not be allowed to see, he must take it away; if he did not, I was determined to see it. After that the plates were said to be hid in the woods.'" Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 264. 48 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. characters on the plates, Martin Harris coming to his assistance, and by means of the urim and thummim manages to translate some of them, which work is continued till February 1828. Harris' wife is ex- ceedingly curious about the matter, and finally obtains possession through her husband of a portion of the manuscript.12 About this time Harris takes a copy 12 Martin Harris 'says he wrote a considerable part of the book as Smith dictated; and at one time the presence of the Lord was so great that a screen was hung up between him and the prophet; at other times the prophet would sit in a different room, or up stairs, while the Lord was communicating to him the contents of the plates. He does not pretend that he ever saw the won- derful plates but once, although he and Smith were engaged for months in deciphering their contents.' Mormonism Unveiled, 14. 'Harris rendered Smith valuable assistance by transcribing for him, since he could not write himself. Poor Martin was unfortunately gifted with a troublesome wife. Her inquisitive and domineering nature made him dread unpleasant results from his present engagement. His manuscript had reached 116 pages, and he therefore begged permission to read it to her ' ' with the hope that it might have a salutary effect upon her feelings. " His request was at length granted; but through carelessness or perfidy, while in his house, the precious docu- ment was irrecoverably lost. Joseph suffered greatly in consequence of this hinderance, but more from the anger of heaven which was manifested against him. As soon as possible, he resumed his task, having secured the services of another scribe, Oliver Cowdery, a school-master in the neighborhood. Martin Harris, earnest as he was, had never yet been favored with a sight of the golden plates. He had not attained to sufficient purity of mind; but a copy of a small portion of their contents was placed in his hands, and this ho was told he might show to any scholar in the world, if he wished to be sat- isfied. Accordingly he started for New York, sought Professor Anthou (Charles Anthou, LL.D., then adjunct professor of ancient languages in Colum- bia College), and requested his opinion.' Taylder's Mormons, xxxviii.-ix. 'She (Harris's wife) contrived in her husband's sleep to steal from him the particular source of her disturbance, and burned the manuscript to ashes. For years she kept this incendiarism a profound secret to herself, even until after the book was published. Smith and Harris held her accountable for the theft, but supposed she had handed the manuscript to some " evil-designing persons," to be used somehow in injuring their cause. A feud was thus pro- duced between husband and wife which was never reconciled. Great con- sternation now pervaded the Mormon circles. The reappearance of the myste- rious stranger (who had before visited the Smiths) was again the subject of inquiry and conjecture by observers, from whom was withheld all explanation of his identity or purpose. It was not at first an easy task to convince the prpphetof the entire innocency of his trusted friend Harris in the matter of this calamitous event, though mutual confidence and friendship were ultimately restored.' Tucker's Orig. and Prog. Mor.,46. Of this lost manuscript Smith afterward wrote: ' Some time after Mr Harris had begun to write for me he began to tease me to give him liberty to carry the writings home and show them, and desired of me that I would inquire of the Lord through the urim and thummim if he might not do so. ' To two inquiries the reply was no, but a third application resulted in permission being granted under certain re- strictions, which were, that Harris might show the papers to his brother, his wife, her sister, his father and mother, and to no one else. Accordingly Smith required Harris to bind himself in a covenant to him in the most solemn manner that he would not do otherwise than had been directed. ' lie WORK OF TRANSLATION. 49 of some of the characters to New York city, where he submits them to the examination of Professor Anthon and Dr Mitchell, who pronounce them to be Egyptian, Syriac, Chaldaic, and Arabic.13 Then did so,' says Smith. 'He bound himself as I required oi him, took the writings, and went his way. Notwithstanding. . .he did show them to others, and by stratagem they got them away from him.' Smith, in Times and Sea- sons, iii. 785-6. 13 In a letter to E. D. Howe, printed in his book, and in the introduction to the New York edition of the Book of Mormon, Prof. Anthon, among other statements, denies that he ever gave a certificate. The letter reads as follows: ' NEW YORK, February 17, 1834. ' DEAR SIB: I received your letter of the 9th, and lose no time in making a reply. The whole story about my pronouncing the Mormon inscription to be reformed Egyptian hierogylphics is perfectly false. Some years ago, a plain, apparently simple-hearted farmer called on me with a note from Dr Mitchell, of our city, now dead, requesting me to decipher, if possible, the paper which the fanner would hand me. Upon examining the paper in ques- tion, I soon came to the conclusion that it was all a trick — perhaps a hoax. When I asked the person who brought it how he obtained the writing, he gave me the following account: A gold book consisting of a number of plates, fast- ened together by wires of the same material, had been dug up in the northern part of the state of New York, and along with it an enormous pair of specta- cles. These spectacles were so large that if any person attempted to look through them, his two eyes would look through one glass only, the spectacles in question being altogether too large for the human face. "Whoever," he said, ' ' examined the plates through the glasses was enabled not only to read them, but fully to understand their meaning." All this knowledge, however was confined to a young man, who had the trunk containing the book and specta- cles in his sole possession. This young man was placed behind a curtain in a garret in a farm-house, and being thus concealed from view, he put on the copies word was said about their being deciphered by the gift of C4od. Everything in this way was effected by the large pair of spectacles. The farmer added that he had been requested to contribute a sum of money toward the publica- tion of the golden book, the contents of which would, as he was told, produce an entire change in the world, and save it from ruin. So urgent had been these solicitations, that he intended selling his farm and giving the amount to those who wished to publish the plates. As a last precautionary step, he had resolved to come to New York, and obtain the opinion of the learned about the meaning of the paper which he brought with him, and which had been given him as part of the contents of the book, although no translation had at that time been made by the young man with spectacles. On hearing this odd story, I changed my opinion about the paper, and instead of viewing it any longer as a hoax, I began to regard it as part of a scheme to cheat the farmer of his money, and I communicated my suspicions to him, warning him to be- ware of rogues. He requested an opinion from me in writing, which, of course, I declined to give, and he then took his leave, taking his paper with him. This paper in question was, in fact, a singular scroll. It consisted of all kinds of singular characters disposed in columns, and had evidently been prepared by some person who had before him at the time a book containing various alphabets, Greek and Hebrew letters, crosses and flourishes; Roman letters inverted or placed sideways were arranged and placed in perpendicular columns, and the whole ended in a rude delineation of a circle, divided into HIST. UTAH. 4 50 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Joseph buys of his wife's father a small farm and goes to work on it. In February 1829 he receives a visit from his own father, at which time a revelation comes to Joseph Smith senior, through the son, calling him to faith and good works. The month following Mar- tin Harris asks for and receives a revelation, by the mouth of the latter, regarding the plates, wherein the said Harris is told that Joseph has in his possession the plates which he claims to have, that they were delivered to him by the Lord God, who likewise gave him power to translate them, and that he, Harris, should bear witness of the same. Three months later, Harris having meanwhile acted as his scribe, Joseph is commanded to rest for a season in his work of translating until directed to take it up again. various compartments, arched with various strange marks, and evidently copied after the Mexican calendar given by Humboldt, but copied in such a way as not to betray the source whence it was derived. I am thus particular as to the contents of the paper, inasmuch as I have frequently conversed with friends on the subject since the Mormon excitement began, and well remem- ber that the paper contained anything else but Egyptian hieroglyphics. Some time after, the farmer paid me a second visit. He brought with him the gold book in print, and offered it to me for sale. I declined purchasing. He then asked permission to leave the book with me for examination. I declined re- ceiving it, although his manner was strangely urgent. I adverted once more to the roguery which, in my opinion, had been practised upon him, and asked him what had become of the gold plates. He informed me they were in a trunk with the spectacles. I advised him to go to a magistrate and have the trunk examined. He said the curse of God would come upon him if he did. On my pressing him, however, to go to a magistrate, he told me he would open the trunk if I would take the curse of God upon myself. I replied I would do so with the greatest willingness, and would incur every risk of that nature, provided I could only extricate him from the grasp of the rogues. He then left me. I have given you a full statement of all that I know respecting the origin of Mormonism, and must beg of you, as a personal favor, to publish this lette;- immediately, should yon find my name mentioned again by these wretched fanatics. Yours respectfully, ' CHARLES ANTHON.' It is but fair to state that Smith never claimed that the characters were the ordinary Greek or Hebrew, but were what he called Reformed Egyptian. Harris says: ' He gave me a certificate which I took and put into my pocket, and was just leaving the house when Mr Anthon called me back, and asked me how the young man found out that there were gold plates in the place where he found them. I answered that an angel of God had revealed it unto him. He then said unto me, Let me see that certificate. I accordingly took it out of my pocket and gave it to him, when he took it and tore it to pieces, saying that there was no such thing now as ministering of angels, and that if I would bring the plates to him he would translate them. I informed him that part of the plates were sealed, and that I was forbidden to bring them ; he replied, "I cannot read a sealed book." I left him and went to Dr Mit- chell, who sanctioned what Professor Anthon had said respecting both the characters and the translation.' Pearl of Great Pricf, xiii. 54. BOOK OF MORMON. 51 The tenor of the book of Mormon14 is in this wise: Following the confusion of tongues at the tower of Babel, the peoples of the earth were scattered abroad, one colony being led by the Lord across the ocean to America. Fifteen hundred years after, or six hundred years before Christ, they were destroyed for their wickedness. Of the original number was Jared, among whose descendants was the prophet Ether, who was their historian. Ether lived to witness the extinction of his nation, and under divine direction he deposited his history in a locality where it was found by a second colony, Israelites of the tribe of Joseph, who came from Jerusalem about the time of the de- struction of the first colony, namely, six hundred years before Christ. Thus was America repeopled; the second colony occupied the site of the first, mul- tiplied and became rich, and in time divided into two nations, the Nephites and the Lamanites, so called from their respective founders, Nephi and Laman. The former advanced in civilization, but the Laman- ites lapsed into barbarism, and were the immediate progenitors of the American aboriginals. The Nephites were the beloved of the Lord. To them were given visions and angels' visits; to them the Christ appeared with gifts of gospel and prophecy. It was, indeed, the golden age of a favored people; but in a time of temptation, some three or four cen- turies after Christ, they fell, and were destroyed by 14 ' The word " Mormon," the name given to his book, is the English termi- nation of the Greek word mormoo, which we find defined in an old, obsolete dictionary to mean bugbear, hobgoblin, raw head, and bloody bones.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 21. 'The word "Mormon" is neither Greek nor de- rived from the Greek, but from the "reformed Egyptian."' BelVs Reply to Theobald, 2. In Times and Seasons, Mr Smith writes as follows with regard to the meaning of the word ' Mormon : ' * We say from the Saxon, good; the Dane, god; the Goth, goda; the German, gut; the Dutch, goed; the Latin, bonus; theGueek, bilos; the Hebrew, tob; and the Egyptian, mon. Hence, with the addition of more, or the contraction mor, we have the word "Mor- mon, " which means, literally more good. ' ' Joseph Smith, annoyed at the profane wit which could derive the word "Mormon " from the Greek mormo, a bugbear, wrote an epistle on the subject, concluding with an elaborate display of his philological talent, such as he was accustomed to make on every pos- sible occasion.' Taylder's Mormon's Own Book, xxxiv., xxxv. 52 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. the wicked Lamanites. The greatest prophet of the Nephites, in the period of their declension, was Mor- mon, their historian, who after having completed his abridgment of the records of his nation, committed it to his son Moroni, and he, that they might not fall into the hands of the Larnanites, deposited them in the hill of Cumorah, where they were found bv Joseph Smith. On the 5th of April, 1829, there comes to Joseph Smith a school-teacher, Oliver Cowdery by name, to whom the Lord had revealed himself at the house of the elder Smith, where the teacher had been boarding. Inquiring of the Lord, Joseph is told that to Oliver shall be given the same power to translate the book of Mormon,15 by which term the writing on r*The Book of Mormon; an account written by The Hand of Mormon, upon plates taken from the plates of Nephi. Wherefore it is an abridgment of the record of the people of Nephi, and also of the Lamanites, who are a remnant oj the house of Israel; and also to Jew and Gentile; written by way of command- ment, and also by the spirit of prophecy and of revelation. Written and sealed up, and hid up unto the Lord, that they might not be destroyed; to come forth by the gift and power of God unto the interpretation thereof; sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid up unto the Lord, to come forth in due time by the way of Gentile; the interpretation thereof by the gift of God. An abridgment taken from the Book of Ether also; which is a record of the people, ofJared; who were scattered at the time the Lord confounded the language of the people when they were building a tower to get to heaven; which is to shew unto the remnant of the House of Israel what great things the Lord hath done for their fathers; and that they may know the covenants of the Lord, that they are not cast off forever; and also to the convincing of the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the Christ, the. Eternal God, manifesting himself unto all nations. And now if there are faults, they are the mistakes of men; wherefore condemn not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment- seat of Christ. By Joseph Smith, Jun., Author and Proprietor. (Printed by E. B. Grandin, for the author, Palmyra, New York, 1830.) Several editions followed. This first edition has 588 pages, and is prefaced among other things by an account of 117 pages, which Mrs Harris burned. This preface is omitted in subsequent editions. The testimony of three witnesses, and also of eight witnesses which in subsequent editions is placed at the beginning, is here at the end. The testimony of witnesses affirms that the signers saw the plates and the engravings thereon, having been shown them by an angel from heaven; they knew of the translation, that it had been done by the gift and power of God, and was therefore true. The book was reprinted at Nauvoo, at New York, at Salt Lake City, and in Europe. An edition printed by Jas O. Wright & Co., evidently by way of speculation, contains eight pages of introduction, and an advertisement asserting that it is a reprint from the third American edition, and that the work was originally published at Nauvoo, which latter statement is incorrect. The publishers further claim that at the time of this printing, 1848, the book was out of print, notwithstanding the several pre- BOOK OF MORMON. 53 ceding editions. The edition at present in common use was printed at Salt Lake City, at the Deseret News office, and entered according to act of con- gress in 1879, by Joseph F. Smith. It is divided into chapters and verses, with references by Orson Pratt, senior. The arrangement is as follows: The first book of Nephi, his reign and ministry, 22 chapters; the second book of Nephi, 33 chapters; the book of Jacob, the brother of Nephi, 7 chap- ters; the book of Enos, 1 chapter; the book of Jarom, 1 chapter; the book of Omni, 1 chapter; the words of Mormon, 1 chapter; the book of Mosiah, 29 chapters; the book of Alma, the son of Alma, 63 chapters; the book of Helaman, 16 chapters; the book of Nephi, the sou of Nephi, who was the son of Helaman, 30 chapters; the book of Nephi, who is the son of Nephi, one of the disciples of Jesus Christ, 1 chapter; book of Mormon, 9 chapters; book of Ether, 15 chapters; the book of Moroni, 10 chapters. In all 239 chapters. I give herewith the contents of the several books. The style, like that of the revelations, is biblical. 'First Book of Nephi. Language of the record; Nephi's abridgment; Lehi's dream; Lehi departs into the wilderness; Nephi slay eth Laban; Sariah complains of Lehi's vision; contents of the brass plates; Ishmael goes with Nephi; Nephi's brethren rebel, and bind him; Lehi's dream of the tree, rod, etc.; Messiah and John prophesied of; olive branches broken off; Nephi's vision of Mary; of the crucifixion of Christ; of darkness and earthquake; great abominable church; discovery of the promised land; bible spoken of; book of Mormon and holy ghost promised; other books come forth; bible and book of Mormon one; promises to the gentiles; two churches; the work of the Father to commence; a man in white robes (John); Nephites come to knowledge; rod of iron; the sons of Lehi take wives; director found (ball); Nephi breaks his bow; directors work by faith; Ishmael died; Lehi and Nephi threatened ; Nephi commanded to build a ship; Nephi about to be worshipped by his brethren; ship finished and entered; dancing in the ship; Nephi bound; ship driven back; arrived on the promised land; plates of ore made; Zenos, Neum, and Zenock; Isaiah's writing; holy one of Israel. 'Second Book of Nephi. Lehi to his sons; opposition in all things; Adam fell that man might be; Joseph saw our day; a choice-' seer; writings grow to- gether; prophet promised to the Lamanites; Joseph's prophecy on brass plates; Lehi buried; Nephi's life sought; Nephi separated from Laman; tem- ple built; skin of blackness; priests, etc., consecrated; make other plates; Isaiah's words by Jacob; angels to a devil; spirits and bodies reunited; bap- tism; no kings upon this land; Isaiah prophesieth; rod of the stem of Jesse; seed of Joseph perisheth not; law of Moses kept; Christ shall shew himself; signs of Christ, birth and death; whisper from the dust; book sealed up; priestcraft forbidden; sealed book to be brought forth; three witnesses behold the book; the words (read this, I pray thee); seal up the book again; their priests shall contend; teach with their learning, and deny the holy ghost; rob the poor; a bible, a bible; men judged of the books; white and a delightsome people; work commences among all people; lamb of God baptized; baptism by water and holy ghost. 'Book of Jacob. Nephi anointeth a king; Nephi dies; Nephites and Lamanites; a righteous branch from Joseph; Lamanites shall scourge you; more than one wife forbidden; trees, waves, and mountains obey us; Jews look beyond the mark; tame olive tree; nethermost part of the vineyard; fruit laid up against the season; another branch; wild fruit had overcome; lord of the vineyard weeps; branches overcome the roots; wild branches plucked off; Sherem, the anti-Christ; a sign, Sherem smitten; Enos takes the plates from his father. 'The Book of Enos. Eiios, thy sins are forgiven; records threatened by Lamanites; Lamanites eat raw meat. 'The Book of Jarom. Nephites wax strong; Lamanites drink blood; fortify cities; plates delivered to Omni. 'The Book of Omni. Plates given to Amaron; plates given to Chemish; 54 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Mosiah warned to flee; Zarahemia discovered; engravings on a stone; Cori- antumr discovered; his parents come from the tower; plates delivered to King Benjamin. ' The words of Mormon. False Christs and prophets. ' Book of Mosiah. Mosiah made king; the plates of brass, sword, and director; King Benjamin teacheth the people; their tent doors toward the temple; coming of Christ foretold; beggars not denied; sons and daughters; Mosiah began to reign; Amrnon, etc., bound and imprisoned; Limhi's procla- mation; twenty-four plates of gold; seer and translator. ' Record of Zeniff. A battle fought; King Laman died; Noah made king; Abinadi the prophet; resurrection; Alma believed Abinadi; Abinadi cast into prison and scourged with fagots; waters of Mormon; the daughters of the Lamanites stolen by King Noah's priests; records on plates of ore; last trib- ute of wine; Lamanites' deep sleep; King Limhi baptized; priests and teach- ers labor; Alma saw an angel; Alma fell (dumb); King Mosiah's sons preach to the Lamanites; translation of records; plates delivered by Limhi; trans- lated by two stones; people back to the Tower; records given to Alma; judges appointed; King Mosiah died; Alma died; Kings of Nephi ended. 'The Book of Alma. Nehor slew Gideon; Amlici made king; Amlici slain in battle; Amlicites painted red; Alma baptized in Sidon; Alma's preaching; Alma ordained elders; commanded to meet often; Alma saw an angel; Amulek saw an angel; lawyers questioning Amulek; coins named; Zeesrom the lawyer; Zeesrom trembles; election spoken of; Melchizedek priesthood; Zeesrom stoned; records burned; prison rent; Zeesrom healed and baptized; Nehor's desolation; Lamanites converted; flocks scattered at Sebus; Ammon smote off arms; Ammon and King Larnoni; King Lamoni fell; Ammon and the queen; king and queen prostrate; Aaron, etc., deliv- ered; Jerusalem built; preaching in Jerusalem; Lamoni's father converted; land desolation and bountiful; anti-Nephi-Lehies; general council; swords buried; 1,005 massacred; Lamanites perish by fire; slavery forbidden; anti- Nephi-Lehies removed to Jershon, called Ammonites; tremendous battle; anti-Christ, Korihor; Korihor struck dumb; the devil in the form of an angel; Korihor trodden down; Alma's mission to Zoramites; Rameumptom (holy stand); Alma on hill Onidah; Alma on faith; prophecy of Zenos; prophecy of Zenock; Amulek's knowledge of Christ; charity recommended; same spirit possess your body; believers cast out; Alma to Helaman; plates given to Helaman; twenty-four plates; Gazelem, a stone (secret); Liahoua, or com- pass; Alma to Shiblou; Alma to Corianton; unpardonable sin; resurrection; restoration; justice in punishment; if, Adam, took, tree, life; mercy rob jus- tice; Moroni's stratagem; slaughter of Lamanites; Moroni's speech to Zera- hemnah; prophecy of a soldier; Lamanites' covenant of peace; Alma's proph- ecy 400 years after Christ; dwindle in unbelief; Alma's strange departure; Amalickiah leadeth away the people, destroyeth the church; standard of Moroni; Joseph's coat rent; Jacob's prophecy of Joseph's seed; fevers in the land, plants and roots for diseases; Amalickiah 's plot; the king stabbed; Amalickiah marries the queen, and is acknowledged king; fortifications by Moroni; ditches filled with dead bodies; Amalickiah's oath; Pahoran ap- pointed judge; army against king-men; Amalickiah slain; Ammoron made king; Bountiful fortified; dissensions; 2,000 young men; Moroni's epistle to Ammoron; Ammorou's answer; Lamanites made drunk; Moroni's stratagem; Helaman 's epistle to Moroni; Helaman 's stratagem; mothers taught faith; Lamanites surrendered; city of Antiparah taken; city of Cumeni taken; 200 of the 2,000 fainted; prisoners rebel, slain; Manti taken by stratagem; Moroni to the governor; governor's answer; King Pachus slain; cords and ladders e'epared; Nephihah taken; Teancum's stratagem, slain; peace established; oronihah made commander; Helaman died; sacred things, Shiblon; Moroni died; 5,400 emigrated north; ships built by Hagoth; sacred things committed to Helaman; Shiblon died. 'The Book of Helaman. Pahoran died; Pahoran appointed judge; Kish- kumen slays Pahoran; Pacumeni appointed judge; Zarahamia taken; Pacu- BOOK OF MORMON. 55 meni killed; Coriantumr slain; Lamanites surrendered; Helaman appointed judge; secret signs discovered and Kishkumen stabbed; Gadianton fled; em- igration northward; cement houses; many books and records; Helaman died; Nephi made judge; Nephites become wicked; Nephi gave the judgment-seat to Cezoram; Nephi and Lehi preached to the Lamanites; 8, 000 baptized; Al- ma and Nephi surrounded with fire; angels administer; Cezoram and son murdered; Gadianton robbers; Gadianton robbers destroyed; Nephi's proph- ecy; Gadianton robbers are judges; chief judge slain; Seantum detected; keys of the kingdom; Nephi taken* away by the spirit; famine in the land; Gla- dian ton band destroyed; famine removed; Samuel's prophecy; tools lost; two days and a night, light; sign of the crucifixion; Samuel stoned, etc.; angels appeared. 'Third Book of Nephi. Lachoneus chief judge; Nephi receives the records; Nephi's strange departure; no darkness at night; Lamanites become white; Giddianhi to Lachoneus; Gidgiddoni chief judge; Giddianhi slain; Zemna- rihah hanged; robbers surrendered; Mormon abridges the records; church begins to be broken up; government of the land destroyed; chief judge mur- dered; divided into tribes; Nephi raises the dead; sign of the crucifixion; cities destroyed, earthquakes, darkness, etc.; law of Moses fulfilled; Christ appears to Nephites; print of the nails; Nephi and others called; baptism commanded; doctrine of Christ; Christ the end of the law; other sheep spoken of; blessed are the Gentiles; Gentile wickedness on the land of Joseph; Isaiah's words fulfilled; Jesus heals the sick; Christ blesses children; little ones encircled with fire; Christ administers the sacrament; Christ teaches his disciples; names of the twelve; the twelve teach the multitude; baptism, holy ghost, and fire; disciples made white; faith great; Christ breaks bread again; miracle, bread and wine; Gentiles destroyed (Isaiah); Ziou established; from Gentiles, to your seed; sign, Father's work commenced; he shall be marred; Gentiles destroyed (Isaiah); New Jerusalem builfc; work commence among all the tribes; Isaiah's words; saints did arise; Malachi's prophecy; faith tried by the book of Mormon; children's tongues loosed; the dead raised; baptism and holy ghost; all things common; Christ appears again; Moses, church; three Nephites tarry; the twelve caught up; change upon their bodies. 'Book of Nephi, son of Nephi. Disciples raise the dead; Zarahemia re- built; other disciples are ordained in their stead; Nephi dies; Amos keeps the records in his stead; Amos dies, and his son Amos keeps the records; prisons rent by the three; secret combinations; Ammaron hides the records. 'Book of Mormon. Three disciples taken away; Mormon forbidden to preach; Mormon appointed leader; Samuel's prophecy fulfilled; Mormon makes a record; lands divided; the twelve shall judge; desolation taken; women and children sacrificed ; Mormon takes the records hidden in Shim ; Mor- mon repents of his oath and takes command; coming forth of records; records hid in Cumorah; 230,000 Nephites slain; shall not get gain by the plates; these things shall come forth out of the earth; the state of the world; miracles cease, unbelief; disciples go into all the world and preach; language of the book. 'Book of Ether. Twenty-four plates found; Jared cries unto the Lord; Jared goes down to the valley of Nimrod; Deseret, honey-bee; barges built; decree of God, choice land; free from bondage; four years in tents at Morian- cumer; Lord talks three hours; barges like a dish; eight vessels, sixteen stones; Lord touches the stones; finger of the Lord seen; Jared's brother sees the Lord; two stones given; stones sealed up; goes aboard of vessels; furious wind blows; 344 days' passage; Orihah anointed king; King Shule taken cap- tive; Shule's sons slay Noah; Jared carries his father away captive; the daughters of Jared dance; Jared anointed king by the hand of wickedness; Jared murdered and Akish reigns in his stead; names of animals; poisonous serpents; Riplakish's cruel reign; Morianton anointed king; poisonous ser- pents destroyed; many wicked kings; Moroni on faith; miracles by faith; Moroni sees Jesus; New Jcrusalen spoken of; Ether cast out; records finished 56 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. in the cavity of a rock; secret combinations; war in all the land; King Gilead murdered by his high priest; the high priest murdered by Lib; Lib slain by Coriantumr; dead bodies cover the land and none to bury them; 2,000.000 men slain; hill Ramah; cries rend the air; sleep on their swords; Corian- tumr slays Shiz; Shiz falls to the earth ; records hidden by Ether. 'Book of Moroni. Christ's words to the twelve; manner of ordination; order of sacrament; order of baptism; faith, hope and charity; baptism «f lit- tle children; women fed on their husbands' flesh; daughters murdered and eaten; sufferings of women and children; cfmnot recommend them to God; Moroni to the Lamanites; 420 years since the sign; records sealed up (Moroni); gifts of the spirits; God's word shall hiss forth.' From a manuscript furnished at my request by Franklin D. Richards, en- titled The Book of Mormon, I epitomize as follows : Several families retain- ing similar forms of speech were directed by God to America, where they became numerous and prosperous. They lived righteously at first, but after- ward became sinful, and about 600 B. c. broke up as a nation, leaving records by their most eminent historian Ether. During the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, two men, Lehi and Mulek, were warned of God of the approaching destruction of Jerusalem, and were directed how they and their families could make their escape, and were led to this land where they found the records of the former people. Lehi landed at Chili. His people spread to North America, became numerous and wealthy, lived under the law of Moses which they had brought with them, and had their judges, kings, prophets, and temples. Looking confidently for the coming of Christ in the flesh, in due time he came, and after his crucifixion organized the church in America as he had done in Judea, an account of which, together with their general history, was preserved on metallic plates in the language of the times. An abridgment was made on gold plates about A. D. 400 by a prophet named Mormon, from all the historical plates that had come down to him. Thus were given not only the histories of the Nephites and Lamanites — his own people — but of the Jaredites, who had occupied the land before them, and his book was called the Book of Mormon. Destruction coming upon the people, Mormon's son, Moroni, was directed of God where to deposit the plates, the urim and thummim being deposited with them so that the finder might be able to read them. And as Moroni had left them so were they found by Joseph Smith. The Book of Mormon was translated in 1851 into Italian, under the auspices of Lorenzo Snow, and into Danish under the direction of Erastus Snow; in 1852 John Taylor directed its translation into French and German, and Franklin D. Richards into Welsh. In 1855 George Q. Cannon brought out an edition in the Hawaiian language at San Francisco; in 1878 N. C. Flygare supervised its publication in the Swedish, and Moses Thatcher in 1884 in the Spanish language. In December 1874, Orson Pratt, at that time church historian, prepared an article for insertion in the Universal Cyclopedia, a portion of which is as follows: 'The first edition of this wonderful book was published early in 1830. It has since been translated and published in the Welsh, Danish, German, French, and Italian languages of the east, and in the language of the Sandwich Islands of the west. It is a volume about one third as large as the bible, consisting of sixteen sacred books . . . One of the founders of the Jaredite nation, a great prophet, saw in vision all things from the foundation of the world to the end thereof, which were written, a copy of which was en- graved by Moroni on the plates of Mormon, and then sealed up. It was this portion which the prophet, Joseph Smith, was forbidden to translate or to unloose the seal. In due time this also will be revealed, together with all the sacred records kept by the ancient nations of this continent, preparatory to the time when the knowledge of God shall cover the earth as the waters cover the great deep.' Deseret News, Sept. 27, 1876. Orson Pratt afterward stated that the book of Mormon had been translated into ten different lan- guages. Deseret News, Oct. 9, 1878. See also Taylder^s Mormons, 10. For further criticisms on the book of Mormon, see Millennial Star, xix., index v.; OLIVER COWDERY. 67 the golden plates is hereafter known, and that he also shall bear witness to the truth. Two days after the arrival of Oliver,16 Joseph and he begin the work systematically, the former translating while the latter writes ;17 for Oliver has a vision, mean- Times and Seasons, ii. 305-6; Pratt's Pamphlets, i. to vi. 1-96; Hyde's Mor- monism, 210-83; Olshausen Gesch. der Mormen, 15-29; Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 17-123; Salt Lake City Tribune, Apr. 11, June Sand 6, and Nov. 5, 1879; Juvenile Instructor, xiv. 2-3; Reynolds' Myth of the Manuscript Found, passim; Lee's Mormonism, 119-26; Clements' Roughing It, 127-35; Pop. Science Monthly, Ivi. 165-73; Bennett's Mormonism Exposed, 103-40. See letter from Thurlow Weed, also statement by Mrs Matilda Spaulding McKinstry in Scribner's Mag., Aug. 1880, 613-16. 16 Oliver Cowdery ' is a blacksmith by trade, and sustained a fair reputa- tion until his intimacy commenced with the money digger. He was one of the many in the world who always find time to study out ways and means to live without work. He accordingly quit the blacksmithing business, and is now the editor of a small monthly publication issued under the directions of the prophet, and principally filled with accounts of the spread of Mormonism, their persecutions, and the fabled visions and commands of Smith.' He was 'chief scribe to the prophet, while transcribing, after Martin had lost 116 pages of the precious document by interference of the devil. An angel also has shown him the plates from which the book of Mormon proceeded, as he says.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 15, 265; see also Pearl of Great Price, xiii. 54; Smucker's Hist. Mar., 28; Taylder's Mormons, xxxii. 17 ' Instead of looking at the characters inscribed upon the plates, the prophet was obliged to resort to the old peep-stone which he formerly used in money digging. This he placed in a hat, or box, into which he also thrust his face. . .Another account they give of the transaction is, that it was per- formed with the big spectacles,' which enabled ' Smith to translate the plates without looking at them.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 17-18. ' These were days never to be forgotten,' Oliver remarks, 'to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated with the urim and thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, "interpreters," the history or record called the "Book of Mor- mon,"' Pearl o/ Great Price, 55. See also Mackay's The Mormons, 30-31; Millennial Star, iii. 148; Smucker's Hist. Mormons, 35; Pratt's Pamphlets, iv. 58-9; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 61-2. In relation to the peep-stone al- luded to, Williard Chase says in his sworn testimony that he discovered a singular stone while digging a well in the year 1822. Joseph Smith was as- sisting him, and borrowed the stone from him, alleging that he could see into it. After he obtained the stone Smith published abroad the wonders that he could see in the stone, and made much disturbance among the credulous members of the community. See Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 241. 'This stone attracted particular notice on account of its peculiar shape, resembling that of a child's foot. It was of a whitish, glassy appearance, though opaque, resembling quartz . . .He (Joseph Jr) manifested a special fancy for this geo- logical curiosity; and he carried it home with him, though this act of plunder was against the strenuous protestations of Mr Chase's children, who claimed to be its rightful owners. Joseph kept this stone, and ever afterward refused its restoration to the claimants. Very soon the pretension transpired that he could see wonderful things by its aid. The idea was rapidly enlarged upon from day to day, and in a short time his spiritual endowment was so devel- oped that he asserted the gift and power (with the stone at his eyes) of re- vealing both things existing and things to come.' Tucker's Mormonism, 19-20. 68 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. while, telling him not to exercise his gift of translating at present, but simply to write at Joseph's dictation. Continuing thus, on the 15th of May the two men go into the woods to ask God concerning baptism, found mentioned in the plates. Presently a messenger de- scends from heaven in a cloud of light. It is John the Baptist. And he ordains them, saying, "Upon you, my fellow-servants, in the name of messiah, I confer the priesthood of Aaron." Baptism by immersion is directed; the power of laying-on of hands for the gift of the holy ghost is promised, but not now bestowed; then they are commanded to be baptized, each one baptizing the other, which is done, each in turn lay- ing his hands upon the head of the other, and ordain- ing him to the Aaronic priesthood. As they come up out of the water the holy ghost falls upon them, and they prophesy. Persecutions continue ; brethren of Christ threaten to mob them, but Joseph's wife's father promises protection. Samuel Smith comes, and is converted, receiving baptism and obtaining revelations ; and later Joseph's father and mother, Martin Harris, and others. Food is several times charitably brought to the translators by Joseph Knight, senior, of Coles- vdlle, New York, concerning whom is given a revela- tion. In June comes David Whitmer with a request from his father, Peter Whitmer, of Fayette, New York, that the translators should occupy his house thenceforth until the completion of their work, and brings with him a two-horse wagon to carry them and their effects. Not only is their board to be free, but one of the brothers Whitmer, of whom there are David, John, and Peter junior, will assist in the writ- ing. Thither they go, and find all as promised; David and Peter Whitmer and Hyrum Smith are baptized, and receive revelations through Joseph, who inquires of the Lord for them by means of the urim and thum- mim. The people thereabout being friendly, meetings are held, and the new revelation taught, many believ- THE ELEVEN WITNESSES. 59 ing, certain priests and others disputing. Three special witnesses are provided by Christ, namely, Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris,18 to whom the plates are shown by an angel after much prayer and meditation in the woods. These are the three witnesses. And there are further eight wit- nesses, namely, Christian Whitmer, Jacob Whitmer, Peter Whitmer junior, John Whitmer, Hiram Page, Joseph Smith senior, Hyrum Smith, and Samuel H. Smith, who testify that the plates were shown to them by Joseph Smith junior, that they handled them with their hands, and saw the characters engraven thereon.19 18 The objections raised against this testimony are, first, there is no date nor place; second, there are not three separate affidavits, but one testimony signed by three men; third, compare with Smith's revelation Doctrine and Covenants, p. 173, and it appears that this testimony is drawn up by Smith himself. But who are these witnesses ? Sidney Bigdon, at Independence, Missouri, in 1838, charged Cowdery and Whitmer with 'being connected with a gang of counterfeiters, thieves, liars, blacklegs of the deepest dye, to de- ceive and defraud the saints. ' Joseph Smith ( Times and Seasons, vol. i. pp. 81, 83-4) charges Cowdery and Whitmer with being busy in stirring up strife and turmoil among the brethren in 1838 in Missouri; and he demands, 'Are they not murderers then at the heart ? Are not their consciences seared as with a hot iron?' These men were consequently cut off from the church. In 1837 Smith prints this language about his coadjutor and witness: 'There are negroes who have white skins as well as black ones — Granny Parish and others, who acted as lackeys, such as Martin Harris! But they are so far beneath my contempt that to notice any of them would be too great a sacrifice for a gentleman to make.' Hyde's Mornwnism, 252-5. Of David Whitmer, Mr Howe says: 'He is one of five of the same name and family who have been used as witnesses to establish the imposition, and who are now head men and leaders in the Mormonite camp. They were noted in their neighborhood for credulity and a general belief in witches, and perhaps were fit subjects for the juggling arts of Smith. David relates that he was led by Smith into an open field, on his father's farm, where they found the book of ^ plates lying upon the ground. Smith took it up and requested him to examine it, which he did for the space of half an hour or more, when he returned it to Smith, who placed it in its former position, alleging that it was in the custody of an angel. He describes the plates as being about eight inches square, the leaves being metal of a whitish yellow color, and of the thickness of tin plates.' Mormonism Unveiled, 16. See also Kidder's Mor- mons, 49-51; Tucker's Origin and Prog. J/or., 69-71; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 29-30; JBertrand's Memoires d'un Mormon, 29-31. 19 ' It will be seen that the witnesses of this truth were principally of the two families of Whitmer and Smith. The Smiths were the father and breth- ers of Joseph. Who the Whitmers were is not clear, and all clew to their character and proceedings since this date, though probably known to the Mormons themselves, is undiscoverable by the profane vulgar. ' Mackay's The Mormons, 23. _ The theory commonly accepted at present by those not of the Mormon faith, in regard to the origin of the book of Mormon, is thus given in the in- 60 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. troduction to the New York edition of the Book of Mormon, essentially the same as that advanced previously by E. D. Howe, and subsequently elabo- rated by others: 'About the year 1809, the Rev. Solomon Spaulding, a clergy- man who had graduated from Dartmouth college, and settled in the town of Cherry Valley, in the State of New York, removed from that place to New Salem (Conneaut), Ash tabula county, Ohio. Mr Spaulding was -an enthu- siastic archaeologist. The region to which he removed was rich in American antiquities. The mounds and fortifications which have puzzled the brains of many patient explorers attracted his attention, and he accepted the theory that the American continent was peopled by a colony of the ancient Israelites. The ample material by which he was surrounded, full of mythical interest and legendary suggestiveness, led him to the conception of a curious literary pro- ject. He set himself the task of writing a fictitious history of the race which had built the mounds. The work was commenced and progressed slowly for some time. Portions of it were read by Mr Spaulding's friends, as its dif- ferent sections were completed, and after three years' labor, the volume was sent to the press, bearing the title of The Manuscript Found, Mr Spaulding had removed to Pittsburgh, Pa., before his book received the final revision, and it was in the hands of a printer named Patterson, in that city, that the manuscript was placed with a view to publication. This was in the year 1812. Tiie printing, however, was delayed in consequence of a difficulty about the contract, until Mr Spaulding left Pittsburgh, and went to Amity, Washington county, New York, wrhere in 1816 he died. The manuscript seems to have lain unused during this interval. But in the employ of the printer Patterson was a versatile genius, one Sidney Rigdon, to whom no trade came amiss, and who happened at the time to be a journeyman at work with Patterson. Disputations on questions of theology were the peculiar de' light of Rigdon, and the probable solution of the mystery of the book of Mor- mon is found in the fact that, by this man's agency, information of the exist- ence of the fictitious record was first communicated to Joseph Smith. Smith's family settled in Palmyra, New York, about the year 1815, and re- moved subsequently to Ontario county, where Joseph became noted for su- preme cunning and general shiftlessness. Chance threw him in the company of Rigdon soon after Spaulding's manuscript fell under the eye of the erratic journeyman, and it is probable that the plan of founding a new system of i^- ligious imposture was concocted by these two shrewd and unscrupulous par-, ties. The fact that the style of the book of Mormon so closely imitates that of the received version of the bible — a point which seems to have been con- stantly kept in view by Mr Spaulding, probably in order to invest the fiction with a stronger character of reality — answered admirably for the purposes of Rigdon and Smith.' Mr Howe testifies that 'an opinion has prevailed to a considerable extent that Rigdon has been the lago, the prime mover of the whole conspiracy. Of this, however, we have no positive proof.' Mor- monism Unveiled, 100. To prove the foregoing, witnesses are brought forward. John Spaulding, brother of Solomon, testifies: 'He then told me that he had been writing a book, which he intended to have printed, the avails of which he thought would enable him to pay all his debts. The book was entitled The Manuscript Found, of which lie read to me many passages. It was an historical romance of the first settlers of America,' etc. He goes on to speak of Nephi and Lehi as names familiar, as does also Martha Spaulding, John's wife. Henry Lake, formerly Solomon's partner, testifies to the same effect; also John N. Miller, who worked for Lake -and Spaulding in building their forge; also Aaron Wright, Oliver Smith, and Naluun Howard, neighbors; also Artemas Cunning- ham, to whom Spaulding owed money. To these men Solomon Spaulding used to talk about and read from his Manuscript Found, which was an ac- count of the ten lost tribes in America, which he wanted to publish and with the profits pay his debts. After the book of Mormon was printed, and they saw it, or heard it read, they were sure it was the same as Spaulding's Manu- script Found. Id., 278-87. THE SPAULDING THEORY. 61 Who Wrote the Book of Morir.on? is the title of a 4to pamphlet of 16 pages by Robert Patterson of Pittsburgh. Reprinted from the illustrated history of Washington county, Philadelphia/ 1882. This Patterson is the son of printer Patterson, to whose office the Spaulding MS. is said to have been sent. Little new information is brought out by this inquisition. First he extracts passages from Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, quoting at second- hand from Kidder's Mormonism a?,d the Mormons, in the absence of the orig- inal, stating erroneously that Howe's book was first printed in 1835. I give elsewhere an epitome of the contents of Howe's work. Ballantyne in his Reply to a Tract, by T. Richards, What is Mormonism? wherein is advanced the Spaulding theory, asserts in answer that Spaulding's manuscript was not known to Smith or Rigdon until after the publication of the Book of Mor- mon, and that the two were not the same, the latter being about three times larger than the former. 'Dr Hurlburt,' he says, 'and certain other noted enemies of this cause, having heard that such a manuscript existed, deter- mined to publish it to the world in order to destroy the book of Mormon, but after examining it, found that it did not read as they expected, consequently declined its publication.' The Spaulding theory is advanced and supported by the following, in addition to the eight witnesses whose testimony was given by Howe in his Mormonism Unveiled. Mrs Matilda Spaulding Davidson, once wife of Solomon Spaulding, said to Rev. D. R. Austin, who had the statement printed in the Boston Recorder, May 1839, that Spaulding was in the habit of reading portions of his romance to his friends and neighbors. When John Spaulding heard read for the first time passages from the book of Mormon he 'recognized perfectly the work of his brother. He was amazed and af- flicted that it should have been perverted to so wicked a purpose. His grief found vent in a flood of tears, and he arose on the spot and expressed to the meeting his sorrow and regret that the writings of his deceased brother should be used for a purpose so vile and shocking.' Statements to the same effect are given as coming from Mrs McKinstry, daughter of Spaulding, printed in Scribner's Monthly, August 1880; W. H. Sabine, brother of Mrs Spaulding; Joseph Miller, whose statements were printed in the Pittsburgh Telegraph, Feb. 6, 1879; Redick McKee in the Washington Reporter, April 21, 1869; Rev. Abner Jackson in a communication to the Washington County Histori- cal Society, printed in the Washington Reporter, Jan. 7, 1881, and others. See also Kidder's Mormonism, 37-49; California — Its Past History, 198-9; Ferris' Utah and Mormons, 50-1; Gunnison's Mormons, 93-7; Bertrand's Memoires d\in Mormon, 33-44; Hist, of Mormons, 41-50; Bennett's Mormon- ism, 115-24; Howe's Mormonism, 289-90. Robert Patterson, in his pamphlet entitled Who Wrote the Book of Mor- mon? thus discusses the case of Sidney Rigdon: 'It was satisfactorily proven that Spaulding was the author of the'book of Mormon; but how did Joseph Smith obtain a copy of it ? The theory hitherto most widely published,' says Patterson, 'and perhaps generally accepted, has been that Rigdon was a printer in Patterson's printing-office when the Spaulding manuscript was brought there in 1812-14, and that he either copied or purloined it. Having it thus in his possession, the use made of it was an after thought suggested by circumstances many years later. More recently another theory has been advanced, that Rigdon obtained possession cf the Spaulding manuscript dur- ing his pastorate of the first baptist church or soon thereafter, 1822-4, with- out any necessary impropriety on his part, but rather through the courtesy of some friend, in whose possession it remained unclaimed, and who regarded it as a literary curiosity. The friends of Rigdon, in response to the first charge, deny that he ever resided in Pittsburgh previous to 1822, or that he ever was a printer, and in general answer to both charges affirm that he never at any time had access to Spaulding's manuscript.' Rigdon denies em- phatically that he ever worked in Patterson's printing-office or knew of such an establishment; and the testimony, produced by Patterson, of Carvil Rig- don, Sidney's brother, Peter Boyer, his brother-in-law, Isaac King, Samuel Cooper, Robert Dubois, and Mrs Lambdin points in the same direction. On 62 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. the other hand, Mrs Davidson, Joseph Miller, Redick McKee, Rev. Cephas Dodd, and Mrs Eichbaum are quite positive that either Rigdon worked in the printing-office, or had access to the manuscript. 'These witnesses,' continues Patterson, 'are all whom we can find, after inquiries extending through some three years, who can testify at all to Rigdon's residence in Pittsburgh before 1816, and to his possible employment in Patterson's printing-office or bindery. Of this employment none of them speak from personal knowledge. In mak- ing inquiries among two or three score of the oldest residents of Pittsburgh and vicinity, those who had any opinion on the subject invariably, so far as now remembered, repeated the story of Rigdon's employment in Patterson's office as if it were a well known and admitted fact; they could tell all about it, but when pressed as to their personal knowledge of it or their authority for the conviction, they had none.' Nevertheless he concludes, 'after an im-i partial consideration of the preceding testimony, that Rigdon as early as 1823 certainly had possession of Spaulding's manuscript; how he obtained it is unimportant for the present purpose; that during his career as a minister of the Disciples church in Ohio, he carefully preserved under lock and key this document, and devoted an absorbed attention to it; that he was aware of the forthcoming book of Mormon and of its contents long before its appearance; that the said contents were largely Spaulding's romance, and partly such modifications as Rigdon had introduced; and that, during the preparation of the book of Mormon, Rigdon had repeated and long interviews with Smith, thus easily supplying him with fresh instalments of the pretended revelation. ' In a letter to the editors of the Boston Journal, dated May 27, 1839, Rigdon says: * There was no man by the name of Patterson during my residence at Pittsburgh who had a printing-office; what might have been before I lived there I know not. Mr Robert Patterson, I was told, had owned a printing- office before I lived in that city, but had been unfortunate in business, and failed before my residence there. This Mr Patterson, who was a presbyterian preacher, I had a very slight acquaintance with during my residence in Pitts- burgh. He was then acting under an agency in the book and stationery business, and was the owner of no property of any kind, printing-office or anything else, during the time I resided in the city. ' Smucker>» Mormons, 45-8. In Philadelphia, in 1840, was published The Origin of the Spaulding Story, concerning the Manuscript Found; with a short biography of Dr P. Hul- bert, the originator of the same; and some testimony adduced, showing it to be a sheer fabrication so far as its connection with the Book of Mormon is concerned. By B. Winchester, minister of the Gospel. The author goes on to say that Hulbert, a methodist preacher at Jamestown, N. Y., joined the Mormons in 1833, and was expelled for immoral conduct, whereupon he swore vengeance and concocted the Spaulding story. Hearing of a work written by Solomon Spaulding entitled The Manuscript Found, he sought to prove to those about him that the book of Mormon was derived from it, ' not that any of these persons had the most distant idea that this novel had ever been converted into the book of Mormon, or that there was any connection between them. Indeed, Mr Jackson, who had read both the book of Mormon and Spaulding's manuscript, told Mr H. when he came to get his signature to a writing testi- fying to the probability that Mr S.'s manuscript had been converted into the book of Mormon, that there was no agreement between them; for, said he, Mr S.'s manuscript was a very small work, in the form of a novel, saying not one word about the children of Israel, but professed to give an account of a race of people who originated from the Romans, which Mr S. said he had translated from a Latin parchment that he had found. ' Winchester states fur- ther that Hurlburt, or Hulbert, wrote Mormonism Unveiled and sold it to Howe for $500. The Myth of the Manuscript Found; or the absurdities of the Spaulding story; By Elder George Reynolds, was published at Salt Lake City in 1883. It is a 12mo vol. of 104 pages, and gives first the history of the Spaulding man- uscript, and names Hurlburt as the originator of the story. Chap. iii. is en- titled ' the bogus affidavit,' referring to the alleged sworn statement of Mrs PRINTING THE BOOK. 63 The translation of the book of Mormon being fin- ished, Smith and Cowdery go to Palmyra, secure the copyright, and agree with Egbert B. Grandin to print five thousand copies for three thousand dollars. Meanwhile, a revelation comes to Martin Harris, at Manchester, in March, commanding him to pay for the printing of the book of Mormon, under penalty of destruction of himself and property.20 The title- Davison, the widow of Spaulding, published by Storrs, but denied by Mrs Davison. Rigdon's connection, or rather lack of connection with the manu- script is next discussed. Then is answered an article in Scribner's Magazine by Mrs Dickenson, grand niece of Mr Spaulding, and probably the most shal- low treatment of the subject yet presented on either side. Further discus- sions on the book are followed by an analysis of the life of Joseph, and finally internal evidences and prophecies are considered. 'It is evident,' Mr Rey- nolds concludes, ' that if Mr Spaulding's story was what its friends claim, then it never could have formed the ground-work of the book of Mormon; for the whole historical narrative is different from beginning to end. And further, the story that certain old inhabitants of New Salem, who, it is said, recognized the book of Mormon, either never made such a statement, or they let their imagination run away with their memory into the endorsement of a falsehood and an impossibility.' 20 Speaking of Martin Harris, E. D. Howe says: 'Before his acquaintance with the Smith family he was considered an honest, industrious citizen by his neighbors. His residence was in the town of Palmyra, where he had accumulated a handsome property. He was naturally of a very visionary turn of mind on the subject of religion, holding one sentiment but a short time.' Mortgaged his farm for $3,000, and printed the Boole of Mormon, as he said, to make money. The price first was $1.75, then $1.25, afterward whatever they could get. ' Since that time the frequent demands on Mar- tin's purse have reduced it to a very low state. He seems to have been the soul and body of the whole imposition, and now carries the most incon- testable proofs of a religious maniac . . . Martin is an exceedingly fast talker. He frequently gathers a crowd around in bar-rooms and in the streets. Here he appears to be in his element, answering and explaining all manner of dark and abstruse theological questions . . . He is the source of much trouble and perplexity to the honest portion of his brethren, and would un- doubtedly long since have been cast off by Smith were it not for his money, and the fact that he is one of the main pillars of the Mormon fabric. ' Mormonism Unveiled, 13-15. 'The wife of Martin Harris instituted a lawsuit against him [Joseph Smith, Jr], and stated in her affidavit that she believed the chief object he had in view was to defraud her husband of all his property. The trial took place at New York, and the facts, as related even by the mother of the prophet, are strongly condemnatory of his conduct. . .Harris denied in solemn terms that Smith had ever, in any manner, attempted to get pos- session of his money, and ended by assuring the gentlemen of the court that, if they did not believe in the existence of the plates, and continued to resist the truth, it would one day be the means of damning their souls.' Taylder's Mormons, xxxi.-ii. 'In the beginning of the printing the Mormons pro- fessed to hold their manuscripts as sacred, and insisted upon maintaining con- stant vigilance for their safety during the progress of the work, each morn- ing carrying to the printing-office the instalment required for the day, and withdrawing the same at evening. No alteration from copy in any manner was to be made. These things were ' ' strictly commanded, " as they said. Mr 64 THE STOKY OF MORMONISM. page is not a modern production, but a literal trans- lation from the last leaf of the plates, on the left-hand side, and running like all Hebrew writing. And now in a chamber of Whitmer's house Smith, Cowdery, and David Whitmer meet, and earnestly ask God to make good his promise, and confer on them the Melchisedec priesthood, which authorizes the lay- ing-on of hands for the gift of the holy ghost. Their prayer is answered; for presently the word of the Lord comes to them, commanding that Joseph Smith should ordain Oliver Cowdery to be an elder in the church of Jesus Christ, and Oliver in like manner should so ordain Joseph, and the two should ordain others as from time to time the will of the Lord should be made known to them.21 But this ordination must not take place until the baptized brethren assemble and give to this act their sanction, and accept the ordained as spiritual teachers, and then only after the blessing and partaking of bread and wine. It is next revealed that twelve shall be called to be the disciples of Christ, the twelve apostles of these last days, who shall go into all the world preaching and baptizing. John H. Gilbert, as printer, had the chief operative trust of the type-setting and press-work of the job. After the first day's trial he found the manu- scripts in so very imperfect a condition, especially in regard to grammar, that he became unwilling further to obey the "command," and so announced to Smith and his party; when finally, upon much friendly expostulation, he was given a limited discretion in correcting, which was exercised in the par- ticulars of syntax, orthography, punctuation, capitalizing, paragraphing, etc. Many errors under these heads, nevertheless, escaped correction, as appear in the first edition of the printed book. Very soon, too — after some ten days — the constant vigilance by the Mormons over the manuscripts was re- laxed by reason of the confidence they came to repose in the printers. Mr Gilbert has now (1867) in his possession a complete copy of the book in the original sheets, as laid off by him from the press in working . . . Meanwhile, Harris and his wife had separated by mutual arrangement, on account of her persistent unbelief in Mormonism and refusal to be a party to the mort- gage. The family estate was divided, Harris giving her about eighty acres of the farm, with a comfortable house and other property, as her share of the assets; and she occupied this property until the time of her death.' Tucker's Orifjin and Prog. Mor., 50-7. 21 Speaking of the manner in which Smith delivered these revelations, Howe says: 'In this operation he abandoned his spectacles, or peep-stone, and merely delivered it with his eyes shut. In this manner he governs his follow- ers, by asking the Lord, as he says, from day to day.' Mormonism Unveiled, 102. CHURCH ORGANIZED. 65 By the spirit of prophecy and revelation it is done. The rise of the church of Jesus Christ in these last days is on the 6th of April, 1830, at which date the church was organized under the provisions of the statutes of the state of New York by Joseph Smith junior, Hyrum Smith, Oliver Cowdery, David Whit- mer, Samuel H. Smith, and Peter Whitmer. Joseph Smith, ordained an apostle of Jesus Christ, is made by the commandment of God the first elder of this church, and Oliver Cowdery, likewise an apostle, is made the second elder. Again the first elder falls into worldly entanglements, but upon repentance and self-humbling he is delivered by an angel. The duties of elders, priests, teachers, deacons, and members are as follow : All who desire it, with hon- esty and humility, may be baptized into the church; old covenants are at an end, all must be baptized anew. An apostle is an elder; he shall baptize, ordain other elders, priests, teachers, and deacons, administer bread and wine, emblems of the flesh and blood of Christ; he shall confirm, teach, expound, exhort, taking the lead at meetings, and conducting them as he is taught by the holy ghost. The priest's duty is to preach, teach, expound, exhort, baptize, administer the sacrament, and visit and pray with members ; he may also ordain other priests, teachers, and deacons, giving a certifi- cate of ordination, and lead in meetings when no elder is present. The teacher's duty is to watch over and strengthen the members, preventing evil speak- ing and all iniquity, to see that the meetings are regu- larly held, and to take the lead in them in the absence of elder or priest. The deacon's duty is to assist the teacher; teacher and deacon may warn, expound, ex- hort, but neither of them shall baptize, administer the sacrament, or lay on hands. The elders are to meet in council for the transaction of church business every three months, or oftener should meetings be called. Subordinate officers will receive from the elders a license defining their authority; elders will •& HIST. UTAH. 5 66 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. receive their license from other elders by vote of church or conference. There shall be presidents, bishops, high counsellors, and high priests; the pre- siding elder shall be president of the high priesthood, and he, as well as bishops, high counsellors, and high priests, will be ordained by high council or general conference. The duty of members is to walk in holi- ness before the Lord according to the scriptures, to bring their children to the elders, who will lay their hands on them and bless them in the name of Jesus Christ. The bible, that is to say, the scriptures of the old and new testaments, is accepted wholly, save such corruptions as have crept in through the great and abominable church; the book of Mormon is a later revelation, supplementary thereto. Thus is or- §Etnized the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day aints,22 in accordance with special revelations and commandments, and after the manner set forth in the new testament. The first public discourse, following the meetings held in Whitmer's house, was preached on Sunday, the llth of April, 1830, by Oliver Cowdery, who the 22 The church was not at that time so called, nor indeed until after the 4th of May, 1834. See chap, iv., note 50; also Millennial Star, iv. 115; Bur- ton's City of the, Saints, 671-2. Kidder, Mot-monism, 68, affirms that this name was not adopted till some years later. Mather is only a year and a day astray when he says, 'The conference of elders on May 3, 1833, repudiated the name of "Mormons" and adopted that of "Latter-Day Saints.'" Lippin- cotfs Mag. , Aug. 1880. The term ' Mormons, ' as first applied by their enemies to members of the church of Latter-Day Saints, was quite offensive to them, though later they became somewhat more reconciled to it. As at present popu- larly employed, it is by no means a term of reproach, though among themselves they still adhere to the appellation 'Saints,' just as quakers speak of them- selves as the 'Society of Friends.' The term 'Mormon' seems to me quite fit- ting for general use, fully as much so as presbyterian, reformed Dutch, uni- versalist, and others, few of which were of their own choosing. ' Mormon was the name of a certain man, and also of a particular locality upon the Ameri- can continent; but was never intended to signify a body of people. The name by which we desire to be known and to walk worthy of is "Saints."' Bell's Reply to Theobald, 2. At the time of the riots in Missouri, in addressing com- munications to the governor, and in many other instances, they designate themselves as ' members of the church of Christ, vulgarly called Mormons. ' See also De Smet's Western Missions, 393; Mackay's The Mormons, 41-2. The term 'gentile' was generally applied to unbelievers of the white race. The Indians, originally, were denominated 'of the house of Israel,' 'of the house of Joseph,' or 'of the house of Jacob,' also the Lamanites. THE FIRST MIRACLE. 67 same day baptized in Seneca Lake several persons, among whom were Hyrum and Katherine Page, some of the Whitmers, and the Jolly family. The first miracle likewise occurred during the same month, Joseph Smith casting out a devil from Newel Knight, son of Joseph Knight, who with his family had been universalists. Newel had been a constant attendant at the meetings, and was much interested; but when he attempted to pray the devil prevented him, writhing his limbs into divers distortions, and hurling him about the room. "I know that you can deliver me from this evil spirit," cried Newel. Whereupon Joseph rebuked the devil in the name of Jesus Christ, and the evil spirit departed from the young man. Seeing this, others came forward and expressed their belief in the new faith, and a church was established at Coles- ville. On the 1st of June the first conference as an or- ganized church was held, there being thirty members. The meeting was opened by singing and prayer, after which they partook of the sacrament, which was fol- lowed by confirmations and further ordinations to the several offices of the priesthood. The exercises were attended by the outpouring of the holy ghost, and many prophesied, to the infinite joy and gratification of the elders. Some time after, on a Saturday previous to an appointed sabbath on which baptism was to be performed, the brethren constructed, across a stream of water, a dam, which was torn away by a mob during the night. The meeting was held, however, though amid the sneers and insults of the rabble, Oliver preach- ing. Present among others was Emily Coburn, Newel Knight's wife's sister, formerly a presbyterian. Her pastor, the Rev. Mr Shearer, arrived, and tried to persuade her to return to her father. Failing in this, he obtained from her father a power of attorney, and bore her off by force; but Emily returned. The dam was repaired, and baptism administered to some thir- teen persons the following morning; whereupon fifty 08 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. men surrounded Mr Knight's house, threatening vio- lence. The same night Joseph was arrested by a constable on a charge of disorderly conduct, and for preaching the book of Mormon. It was the purpose of the populace to capture Joseph from the constable and use him roughly, but by hard driving he escaped. At the trial which followed, an attempt was made to prove certain charges, namely, that he obtained a horse from Josiah Stoal, and a yoke of oxen from Jonathan Thompson, by saying that in a revelation he was told that he was to have them; also as touching his conduct toward two daughters of Mr Stoal; but all testified in his favor, and he was acquitted. As he was leaving the court-room, he was again arrested on a warrant from Broome county, and taken midst insults and buffetirigs to Coles ville for trial. The old charges were renewed, and new ones preferred. Newel Knight was made to testify regarding the miracle wrought in his behalf, and a story that the prisoner had been a money digger was advanced by the prosecu- tion. Again he was acquitted, and again escaped from the crowd outside the court-house, whose purpose it was to tar and feather him, and ride him on a rail. These persecutions were instigated, it was said, chiefly by presbyterians. While Joseph rested at his home at Harmony fur- ther stories were circulated, damaging to his character, this time by the methodists. One went to his father- in-law with falsehoods, and so turned him and his family against Joseph and his friends that he would no longer afford them protection or receive their doc- trine. This was a heavy blow; but proceeding in August to Coles ville, Joseph and Hyrum Smith and John and David Whitmer continued the work of prayer and confirmation. Fearing their old enemies, who lay in wait to attack them on their way back, they prayed that their eyes might be blinded; and so it came to pass. Then they held service and returned safely, although five dollars reward had been offered FIRST MISSION ORDERED. 69 for notification of their arrival. Removing his family to Fayette, Joseph encountered further persecutions, to which was added a fresh grief. Hiram Page was going astray over a stone which he had found, and by means of which he had obtained revelations at va- riance with Joseph's revelations and the rules of the new testament. It was thought best not to agitate the subject unnecessarily, before the meeting of the conference to be held on the 1st of September; but the Whitmer family and Oliver Cowdery seeming to be too greatly impressed over the things set forth by the rival stone, it was resolved to inquire of the Lord concerning the matter; whereupon a revelation came to Oliver Cowdery, forbidding such practice; and he was to say privately to Hiram Page that Satan had deceived him, and that the things which he had written from the stone were not of God. Oliver was further commanded to go and preach the gospel to the Lamanites,23 the remnants of the house of Joseph living in the west,24 where he was to estab- 23 ' The Lamanites originally were a remnant of Joseph, and in the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, King of Judah, were led in a miraculous man- ner from Jerusalem to the eastern borders of the Red Sea, thence for some time along its borders in a nearly south-east direction, after which they altered their course nearly eastward, until they came to the great waters, where by the command of God they built a vessel in which they were safely brought across the great Pacific Ocean, and landed upon the western coast of South America. The original party included also the Nephites, their leader being a prophet called Nephi; but soon after landing they separated, because the Lamanites, whose leader was a wicked man called Laman, persecuted the others. After the partition the Nephites, who had brought with them the old testament down to the time of Jeremiah, engraved on plates of brass, in the Egyptain language, prospered and built large cities. But the bold, bad Lamanites, originally white, became dark and dirty, though still retaining a national existence. They became wild, savage, and ferocious, seeking by every means the destruction of the prosperous Nephites, against whom they many times arrayed their hosts in battle; but were repulsed and driven back to their own territories, generally with great loss to both sides. The slain, frequently amounting to tens of thousands, were piled together in great heaps and overspread with a thin covering of earth, which will satisfactorily account for those ancient mounds filled with human bones, so numerous at the pres- ent day, both in North and South America.' Pratt (Orson), Series of Pamph- lets, vi. 7-8; Pratt (P. P.), Voice of Warning, 81-117. 24 'The attention of the little band was directed, from the very commence- ment of their organization, to the policy and expediency of fixing their head- quarters in the far west, in the thinly settled and but partially explored territories belonging to the United States, where they might squat upon or purchase good lands at a cheap rate, and clear the primeval wilderness. 70 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. lish a church and build a city,2> at a point to be desig- nated later. "Behold, I say unto thee, Oliver, that it shall be given unto thee that thou shalt be heard by the church in all things whatsoever thou shalt teach them by the comforter concerning the revelations and com- mandments which I have given. But behold, verily, verily, I say unto thee, no one shall be appointed to receive commandments and revelations in this church, excepting my servant Joseph Smith, Jr, for he re- ceiveth them even as Moses; and thou shalt be obe- dient unto the things which I shall give unto him, even as Aaron, to declare faithfully the command- ments and the revelations with power and authority unto the church. And if thou art led at any time by the comforter to speak or teach, or at all times by the way of commandment unto the church, thou mayest do it. But thou shalt not write by way of command- ment, but by wisdom ; and thou shalt not command him who is at thy head and at the head of the church; for I have given him the keys of the mysteries and the revelations which are sealed, until I shall appoint unto them another in his stead." They required elbow-room, and rightly judged that a rural population would be more favorable than an urban one to the reception of their doctrine. ' Mack- ay's The Mor., 63. 25 The most ancient prophecy which the saints are now in possession of relating to the New Jerusalem was one delivered by Enoch, the seventh from Adam. This was revealed anew to Joseph Smith in December 1830. In it the Lord is represented as purposing 'to gather out mine own elect from the four quarters of the earth unto a place which I shall prepare. . .But this revelation does not tell in what part of the earth the New Jerusalem should be located. The book of Mormon, which the Lord has brought out of the earth, informs us that this holy city is to be built upon the continent of America, but it does not inform us upon what part of that vast country it should be built.' Pratt' s Series of Pamphlets, vii. 4; Pratt's Interesting Ac- count, 16-25; First Book of Nephi in Boole of Mormon. CHAPTEK IV. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1830-1835. PARLEY PBATT'S CONVERSION — MISSION TO THE LAMANITES— THE MISSION- ARIES AT KlRTLAND — CONVERSION OF SlDNEY RlGDON — MORMON SUC- CESS AT KlRTLAND — THE MISSIONARIES IN MISSOURI — RlGDON VlSITS SMITH — EDWARD PARTRIDGE — THE MELCHISEDEC PRIESTHOOD GIVEN — SMITH AND RIGDON JOURNEY TO MISSOURI — BIBLE TRANSLATION — SMITH'S SECOND VISIT TO MISSOURI — UNEXAMPLED PROSPERITY — CAUSES OF PERSECUTIONS — MOBOCRACY — THE SAINTS ARE DRIVEN FROM JACKSON COUNTY — TREACHERY OF BOGGS — MILITARY ORGANIZATION AT KIRTLAND — THE NAME LATTER-DAY SAINTS — MARCH TO MISSOURI. ONE evening as Hyrum Smith was driving cows along the road toward his father's house, he was overtaken by a stranger, who inquired for Joseph Smith, translator of the book of Mormon. "He is now residing in Pennsylvania, a hundred miles away," was the reply. "And the father of Joseph?" "He also is absent on a journey. That is his house yonder, and I am his son." The stranger then said that he was a preacher of the word; that he had just seen for the first time a copy of the wonderful book; that once it was in his hands he could not lay it down until he had devoured it, for the spirit of the Lord was upon him as he read, arid he knew that it was true; the spirit of the Lord had directed him thither, and his heart was full of joy. Hyrum gazed at him in amazement; for converts of this quality, and after this fashion, were not com- mon in those days of poverty and sore trial. He was little more than a boy, being but twenty-three, in) 72 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. and of that fresh, fair innocence which sits only on a youthful face beaming with high enthusiasm. But it was more than a boy's soul that was seen through those eyes of deep and solemn earnestness; it was more than a boy's strength of endurance that was in- dicated by the broad chest and comely, compact limbs ; and more than a boy's intelligence and powers of reasoning that the massive brow betokened. Hyrum took the stranger to the house, and they passed the night in discourse, sleeping little. The convert's name was Parley P. Pratt. He was a na- tive of Burlington, New York, and born April 12, 1807. His father was a farmer of limited means and education, and though not a member of any religious society, had a respect for all. The boy had a passion for books; the bible especially he read over and over again with deep interest and enthusiasm. He early manifested strong religious feeling; mind and soul seemed all on fire as he read of the patriarchs and kings of the old testament, and of Christ and his apostles of the new. In winter at school, and in summer at work, his life passed until he was sixteen, when he went west with his father William, some two hundred miles on foot, to Oswego, two miles from which town they bargained for a thickly wooded tract of seventy acres, at four dollars an acre, paying some seventy dollars in cash. After a summer's work for wages back near the old home, and a winter's work clearing the forest farm, the place was lost through failure to meet the remaining payments. Another attempt to make a forest home, this time in Ohio, thirty miles west of Cleveland, was more suc- cessful; and after much toil and many hardships, he found himself, in 1827, comfortably established there, with Thankful Halsey as his wife. Meanwhile religion ran riot through his brain. His mind, however, was of a reasoning, logical caste. "Why this difference," he argued, "between the an- cient and modern Christians, their doctrines and their JOSEPH'S VISION. PARLEY PRATT. 73 practice? Had I lived and believed in the days of the apostles, and had so desired, they would have said, 'Repent, be baptized, and receive the holy ghost.' The scriptures are the same now as then ; why should not results be the same?" In the absence of anything better, he joined the baptists, and was immersed; but he was not satisfied. In 1829 Sidney Rigdon, of whom more hereafter, preached in his neighborhood; he heard him and was refreshed. It was the ancient gospel revived — repentance, baptism, the gift of the holy ghost. And yet there was something lacking — the authority to minister; the power which should accompany the form of apostleship. At length he and others, who had heard Rigdon, organized a society on the basis of his teachings, and Parley began to preach. The spirit working in him finally compelled him to abandon his farm and go forth to meet his destiny, he knew not whither. In this frame of mind he wan- dered eastward, and while his family were visiting friends, he came upon the book of Mormon and Hy- rum Smith. Now did his soul find rest. Here was inspiration and revelation as of old; here was a new dispensation with attendant signs and miracles. As he left Smith's house the following morning, having an appointment to preach some thirty miles distant, Hyrum gave him a copy of the sacred book. Travelling on foot, and stopping now and then to rest, he read at intervals, and found to his great joy that soon after his ascension Christ had appeared in his glorified body to the remnant of the tribe of Joseph in America, that he had administered in person to the ten lost tribes, that the gospel had been revealed and written among nations unknown to the apostles, and that thus preserved it had escaped the corruptions of the great and abominable church. Returning to Smith's house, Parley demanded of Hyrum baptism. They went to Whitmer's, where they were warmly welcomed by a little branch of the church there assembled. The new convert was bap- 74 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. tized by Cowdery, and was ordained an elder. He continued to preach in those parts with great power. Congregations were moved to tears, and many heads of families came forward and accepted the faith. Then he went to his old home. His father, mother, and some of the neighbors believed only in part; but his brother Orson, nineteen years of age, embraced with eagerness the new religion, and preached it from that time forth. Returning to Manchester, Parley for the first time met Joseph Smith, wrho received him warmly, and asked him to preach on Sunday, which he did, Joseph following with a discourse. Revelations continued, now in the way of command, and now in the spirit of prophecy. In Harmony, to the first elder it was spoken: "Magnify thine office; and after thou hast sowed thy fields and secured them, go speedily unto the churches which are in Coles ville, Fayette, and Manchester, and they shall support thee; and I will bless them, both spiritually and temporally; but if they receive thee not, I will send on them a cursing instead of a blessing, and thou shalt shake the dust off thy feet against them as a testimony, and wipe thy feet by the wayside." And to Cowdery, thus: "Oliver shall continue in bearing my name before the world, and also to the church; and he shall take neither purse nor scrip, neither staves nor even two coats." To Emma, wife of Jo- seph: "Thy sins are forgiven thee, and thou art an elect lady, whom I have called; and thou shalt com- fort thy husband, my servant Joseph, and shalt go with him, and be unto him as a scribe in the absence of my servant Oliver, and he shall support thee." Emma was also further directed to make a selection of hymns to be used in church.1 1 The hymn-book of Emma Smith does not appear to have been published, but a little book containing hymns selected by Brigham Young passed through eight editions up to 1849, the eighth being published in Liverpool in that year. Smucker's Hist. ofMor., 57-61; Millennial Star, iv. 150-1. The preface to the first edition was signed by Brigham Young, Parley P. Pratt, and John SIDNEY RIG DON. 75 In the presence of six elders, at Fayette, in Septem- ber 1830, came the voice of Jesus Christ, promising them every blessing, while the wicked should be de- stroyed. The millennium should come; but first dire destruction should fall upon the earth, and the great and abominable church should be cast down. Hiram Page renounced his stone. David Whitmer was or- dered to his father's house, there to await further in- structions. Peter Whitmer junior, Parley P. Pratt, and Ziba Peterson were directed to go with Oliver and assist him in preaching the gospel to the Laman- ites, that is to say, to the Indians in the west, the remnant of the tribe of Joseph. Thomas B. Marsh was promised that he should begin to preach. Miracles were limited to casting out devils and healing the sick. Wine for sacramental purposes must not be bought, but made at home.2 Taking with them a copy of the revelation assign- ing to them this work, these first appointed mission- aries set out, and continued their journey, preaching in the villages through which they passed, and stop- ping at Buffalo to instruct the Indians as to their an- cestry, until they came to Kirtland, Ohio. There they remained some time, as many came forward and embraced their faith, among others Sidney Rigclon, a preaching elder in the reformed baptist church, who presided over a congregation there, a large portion of whom likewise became interested in the latter-day church.3 Taylor. The preface to the ninth edition, published at Liverpool aud Lon- don in 1851, is by Franklin D. Richards, who states that 54,000 copies of the several editions have been sold in the European missions alone within eleven years. Several editions have since been published in Europe and America. 2 Smith says: ' In order to prepare for this (confirmation) I set out to go to procure some wine for the occasion, but had gone only a short distance when I was met by a heavenly messenger, and received the revelation. ' Mil- lennial Star, iv. 151; Times and Seasons, iv. 117-18. 3 At the town of Kirtland, two miles from Rigdon's residence, was a num- ber of the members of his church who lived together, and had all things iu common, from which circumstance, Smith says, the idea arose that this was the case with the Mormon believers. To these people the missionaries re- paired and preached with some success, gathering in seventeen on the first occasion. Rigdon after spending some time in the study of the book of Mor- 76 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Rigdon was a native of Pennsylvania, and was now thirty-seven years of age. He worked on his father's farm until he was twenty-six, when he went to live with the Rev. Andrew Clark, and the same year, 1819, was licensed to preach. Thence he went to Warren, Ohio, and married; and after preaching for a time he was called to take charge of a church at Pittsburgh, where he met with success, and soon became very popular. But his mind was perplexed over the doc- trines he was required to promulgate, and in 1824 he retired from his ministry. There were two friends who had likewise withdrawn from their respective churches, and with whom he conferred freely, Alex- ander Campbell, of his own congregation, and one Walter Scott, of the Scandinavian church of that city. Campbell had formerly lived at Bethany, Virginia, where was issued under his auspices a monthly jour- nal called the Christian Baptist. Out of this friend- ship and association arose a new church, called the Campbellites, its doctrines having been published by Campbell in his paper. During the next two years Rigdon was obliged to work in a tannery to support his family; then he removed to Bainbridge, Ohio, where he again began to preach, confining him- self to no creed, but leaning toward that of the Camp- bellites. Crowds flocked to hear him, and a church was established in a neighboring town through his in- strumentality. After a year of this work he accepted a call to Mentor, thirty miles distant. "Slanderous reports followed him, and a storm of persecution set in against him; but by his surpassing eloquence and deep reasoning it was not only soon allayed, but greater multitudes than ever waited on his ministra- tions. mon concluded to accept its doctrines, and together with his wife was bap- tized into the church, which now numbered about twenty in this section. Millennial Star, iv. 181-4; v. 4-7, 17; Times and Seasons, iv. 177, 193-4. Rigdon had for nearly three years already taught the literal interpretation oi scripture prophecies, the gathering of the Israelites to receive the second com- ing, the literal reign of the saints on earth, and the use of miraculous gifts in the church. Gunnison's Mormonf, 101. FORCE OF EXAMPLE. 77 Rigdon was a cogent speaker of imposing mien and impassioned address. As a man, however, his charac- ter seems to have had a tinge of insincerity. He was fickle, now and then petulant, irascible, and sometimes domineering. Later, Joseph Smith took occasion more than once to rebuke him sharply, fearing that he might assume the supremacy. Upon hearing the arguments of Pratt and Cow- dery, and investigating the book of Mormon, Rigdon was convinced that he had not been legally ordained, and that his present ministry was without the divine authority. In regard to the revival of the old dis- pensation, he argued thus: "If we have not familiar- ity enough with our creator to ask of him a sign, we are no Christians; if God will not give his creatures one, he is no better than Juggernaut." The result was, that he and others accepted the book and its teach- ings,4 received baptism and the gift of the holy ghost, and were ordained to preach. On one occasion Cowdery preached, followed by Rigdon. After service they went to the Chagrin River to baptize. Rigdon stood in the stream and poured forth his exhortations with eloquent fervor. One after another stepped forward until thirty had been baptized. Present upon the bank was a hard- headed lawyer, Varnem J. Card, who as he listened grew pale with emotion. Suddenly he seized the arm of a friend and whispered, "Quick, take me away, or in a moment more I shall be in that water!" One hundred and twenty-seven converts at once, the num- 4 Howe intimates that Rigdon knew more of the book and the people than he pretended. Of the proselytes made in his church he says: ' Near the res- idence of Rigdon, in Kirtland, there had been for some time previous a few families belonging to his congregation, who had formed themselves into a common stock society, and had become considerably fanatical, and were daily looking for some wonderful event to take place in the world. Their minds had become fully prepared to embrace Mormonism, or any other mysterious ism that should first present itself. Seventeen in number of these persons readily believed the whole story of Cowdery about the finding of the golden plates and the spectacles. They were all reimmersed in one night by Cowdery. ' Mormonism Unveiled, 103. 78 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. ber afterward increasing to a thousand, were here gathered into the fold.5 After adding to their number one Frederic Gr. Will- iams, the missionaries continued on their way, arriving first at Sandusky, where they gave instructions to the Indians in regard to their forefathers, as they had done at Buffalo, and thence proceeded to Cincinnati and St Louis. In passing by his old forest home, Pratt was arrested on some trivial charge, but made O * his escape. The winter was very severe, and it was some time before they could continue their journey. At length they set out again, wading in snow knee- deep, carrying their few effects on their backs, and having to eat corn bread and frozen raw pork; and after travelling in all fifteen hundred miles, most of the way on foot, preaching to tens of thousands by the way, and organizing hundreds into churches, they reached Independence, Missouri, in the early part of 1831. There Whitmer and Peterson went to work as tailors, while Pratt and Cowdery passed over the 5 Speaking of the doings at Kirtland after the departure of the Lamanite mission, Mr Howe says: 'Scenes of the most wild, frantic, and horrible fanat- icism ensued. They pretended that the power of miracles was about to be given to all those who embraced the new faith, and commenced communicat- ing the holy spirit by laying their hands upon the heads of the converts, which operation at first produced an instantaneous prostration of body and mind. Many would fall upon the floor, where they would lie for a long time apparently lifeless. They thus continued these enthusiastic exhibitions for several weeks. The fits usually came on during or after their prayer meetings, which were held nearly every evening. The young men and wo- men were more particularly subject to this delirium. They would exhibit all the apish actions imaginable, making the most ridiculous grimaces, creeping upon their hands and feet, rolling upon the frozen ground, go through with all the Indian modes of warfare, such as knocking down, scalping, ripping open and tearing out the bowels. At other times they would run through the fields, get upon stumps, preach to imaginary congregations, enter the water and perform all the ceremony of baptizing, etc. Many would have tits of speaking all the different Indian dialects, which none could understand. Again, at the dead hour of night the young men might be seen running over the fields and hills in pursuit, as they said, of the balls of fire, light, etc., which they saw moving through the atmosphere ... On the arrival of Smith in Kirtland he appeared astonished at the wild enthusiasm and scalping per- formances of his proselytes there. He told them that he had inquired of the Lord concerning the matter, and had been informed that it was all the work of the devil, as heretofore related. The disturbance therefore ceased.' Mor- monism Unveiled, 104, 116. MISSIONARIES RECEIVED BY TtfE CHIEF OF THE DELAWARES A PERIOD OF PROSPERITY. 79 border, crossed the Kansas River, and began their work among the Lamanites, or Indians, thereabout. The chief of the Delawares was sachem of ten tribes. He received the missionaries with courtesy, and set food before them. When they asked him to call a council before which they might expound their doctrines, he at first declined, then assented; where- upon Cowdery gave them an account of their ances- tors, as contained in the wonderful book, a copy of which he left with the chief on taking his depart- ure, which soon occurred; for when it was known upon the border settlements what the missionaries were doing, they were ordered out of the Indian coun- try as disturbers of the peace.6 After preaching a short time in Missouri, the five brethren thought it best that one of their number should return east and report. The choice fell on Pratt. Starting out on foot, he reached St Louis, three hundred miles dis- tant, in nine days. Thence he proceeded by steamer to Cincinnati, and from that point journeyed on foot to Strongville, forty miles from Kirtland. Overcome by fatigue and illness, he was forced to remain at this place some ten days, when he continued his journey on horseback. He was welcomed at Kirtland by hundreds of the saints, Joseph Smith himself being present. In December 1830 comes Sidney Rigdon to Jo- seph Smith at Manchester, and with him Edward Partridge, to inquire of the Lord; and they are told what they shall do; they shall preach thereabout, and also on the Ohio.7 6 'One of their leading articles of faith is, that the Indians of North Amer- ica, in a very few years, will be converted to Mormonism, and through rivers of blood will again take possession of their ancient inheritance.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 145. 7 'We before had Moses and Aaron in the persons of Smith and Cowdery, and we now have John the Baptist, in the person of Sidney Rigdon. Their plans of deception appear to have been more fully matured and developed after the meeting of Smith and Rigdon. The latter being found very inti- mate with the scriptures, a close reasoner, and as fully competent to make 80 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. The year 1831 opens with flattering prospects. On the 2d of January a conference is held at Fayette, attended by revelations and prophecy. James Col- ville, a baptist minister, accepts the faith, but shortly recants, being tempted of Satan, and in fear of per- secution.8 Smith and his wife go with Rigdon and white appear black and black white as any other man; and at all times pre- pared to establish, to the satisfaction of great numbers of people, the negative or affirmative of any and every question from scripture, he was forthwith appointed to promulgate all the absurdities and ridiculous pretensions of Mormonism, and call on the holy prophets to prove all the words of Smith. But the miraculous powers conferred upon him we do not learu have yet been put in requisition. It seems that the spirit had not, before the arrival of Rigdon, told Smith anything about the promised land, or his removal to Ohio. It is therefore very questionable what manner of spirit it was which dic- tated most of the after movements of the prophet. The spirit of Rigdon, it must be presumed, however, generally held sway; for a revelation was soon had that Kirtland, the residence of Rigdon and his brethren, was to be the eastern border of the promised land, and from thence to the Pacific Ocean. On this land the New Jerusalem, the city of refuge, was to be built. Upon it all true Mormons were to assemble, to escape the destruction of the world which was so soon to take place.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 109-10. Tucker, Origin and Prog. Mor., 76-8, thus speaks of the first appearance of this first regular Mormon preacher before a Palmyra congregation : ' Rigdon introduced himself as the messenger of God, declaring that he was commanded from above to proclaim the Mormon revelation. After going through with a ceremonious form of prayer, in which he expressed his grateful sense of the blessings of the glorious gospel dispensation now opening to the world, and the miraculous light from heaven to be displayed through the instrumentality of the chosen revelator, Joseph Smith Jr, ... he announced his text as fol- lows: First book of Nephi, chapter iv. — "And the angel spake unto me, say- ing, These last records which thou hast seen among the gentiles shall estab- lish the truth of the first, which is of the twelve apostles of the lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people that the lamb of God is the son of the eternal father and saviour of the world; and that all men must come unto him or they cannot be saved. " The preacher assumed to establish the theory that the book of Mormon and the old bible were one in inspiration and importance, and that the precious things now re- vealed had for wise purposes been withheld from the book first promulgated to the world, and were necessary to establish its truth. In the course of his argument he applied various quotations from the two books to prove his posi- tion. Holding the book of Mormon in his right hand, and the bible in his left hand, he brought them together in a manner corresponding to the em- phatic declaration made by him, that they were both equally the word of God: that neither was perfect without the other; and that they were inseparably necessary to complete the everlasting gospel of the saviour Jesus Christ.' It is said that Rigdon, after his return to Kirtland from his visit to Smith, in one of his eloquent discourses on the new faith, 'gave a challenge to the world to disprove the new bible, and the pretensions of its authors.' Rigdon 's old friend, Thomas Campbell, hearing of it, wrote him from Mentor accept- ing, at the same time enclosing an outline of what his line of argument would be. There the matter dropped. 8 See Millennial Star, v. 33-5; Times and Seasons, iv. 352-4. Mather, in LippmcotCs Mag., Aug. 1880, states that to escape persecution sixty believ- FIRST MIGRATION. 81 Partridge to Kirtland, arriving there early in Feb- ruary, and taking up their residence with N. K. Whit- ney, who shows them great kindness. Among the hundred believers there at the time, certain false doc- trines have crept in; these are quicldy overcome, and a plan for community of goods which the family of saints had adopted is abolished. Commandment comes by revelation that a house shall be built for Joseph ; that Sidney shall live as seems to him good, for his heart is pure; that Edward Partridge shall be ordained a bishop;9 that all but Joseph and Sidney shall go forth, two by two, into the regions westward and preach the gospel.10 "And now, behold, I speak unto the church : thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not steal ; thou shalt not lie; thou shalt love thy wife, cleaving unto her and to none else; thou shalt not commit adultery; thou shalt not speak evil of thy neighbor, nor do him any harm. Thou knowest my laws, given in my scriptures; he that sinneth and repenteth not shall be cast out. And behold, thou wilt remember the poor, and consecrate of thy properties for their support, laying the same before the bishop of my church, the residue not to be taken back, but to be used by the church in buying lands and building houses of worship, for I will conse- crate of the riches of those who embrace my gospel among the gentiles unto the poor of my people who are of the house of Israel. Let him that goeth to era abandoned their homes in the Susquehanna valley and moved westward. 'Some of the followers,' he says, 'were moved by a spirit of adventure, while others placed their property in the common lot and determined to accompany the prophet to his earthly as well as to his heavenly kingdom. Smith Baker was one of the teamsters, and reports that the train consisted of three bag- gage and eleven passenger wagons. The exodus was along the old state road, nortli of Binghamton, to Ithaca, and thence across Cayuga Lake to Palmyra.' 9 'Smith had appointed as his bishop one Edward Partridge, a very hon- est and industrious hatter of Painesville, Ohio, who had withal a comfortable stock of the good things of the world. He was stationed at Independence, and had the sole control of all the temporal and spiritual affairs of the colony, always obedient, however, to the revelations promulgated by Smith.' 10 ' Some of the members pretended to receive parchment commissions miraculously, which vanished from their sight as soon as they had been cop- ied.' For a copy of one of these, with seal attached, see Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 107; Kidder's Mormomsm, 73. HIST. UTAH. 6 82 THK STORY OF MORMONISM. the east tell them that shall be converted to flee to the west. And again, thou shalt not be proud; let thy garments be plain, the work of thine own hand, and cleanly. Thou shalt not be idle. And whosoever among you is sick, and has faith, shall be healed; and if he has not faith to be healed, but believe, he shall be nourished with all tenderness. If thou wilt ask, thou shalt receive revelation and knowledge. Whosoever hath faith sufficient shall never taste death. Ye shall live together in love; that whether ye live ye may live in me, or if ye die ye may die in me. So saith the Lord." Edward Partridge was born at Pittsfield, Massachu- setts, August 27, 1793. At the age of sixteen he was apprenticed to a hatter. His was an earnest, thoughtful nature, and his mind much troubled about religion. In 1828 he entered Sidney Rigdon's Camp- bellite church, and in that faith remained until met by the missionaries Pratt, Cowdery, and the others, when he accepted the new revelation, and was subse- quently baptized by Joseph in the Seneca River. He had a profitable business at the time; but when it was revealed that he should leave his merchandise and de- vote his whole time to the church, he obeyed without a murmur. Joseph and Sidney were much together now in their revelations and rulings. A woman attempted prophe- sying and was rebuked. Sarcasm was employed, and scurrilous stories were printed in the newspapers ; an ac- count of a great Asiatic earthquake was headed "Mor- monism in China/' Revelations during March were frequent. In one of them John Whitmer was ap- pointed church historian; and it was revealed that he should keep the church records, write and keep a regu- lar history, and act as secretary to Joseph, as had Oliver Cowdcry formerly.11 Lands might be bought 11 ' Since the organization of the church on the sixth day of April, 1830, there has been a record kept in our church of its general transactions, of its CHURCH RECORDS. 83 for immediate necessity; but remember the city to be presently built, and be prudent.12 And now from the shaking quakers came one Lemon Copley and accepted the gospel, though not in its fullness, as he retained persecutions and general history. The one in charge of this duty is called by us " the historian and general church recorder." The first who occupied this position was John Whitmer, until 1838, when he was excommunicated from the church for transgression, and took portions of the church records with him.' Richards' Bibliography of Utah, MS., 2. 'The earliest clerk service rendered the prophet Joseph, of which there is any account, was by Martin Harris; Joseph's wife, Emma, then Oliver Cowdery, who, as is claimed, wrote the greater portion of the original manuscript of the Book of Mormon, as he translated it from the gold plates by the urim and thummim which he obtained with the plates. In March 1831 John Whitmer was appointed to keep the church record and history continually, Oliver having been appointed to other labors. Whitmer was assisted, temporarily, on occasions of absence or illness by Warren Parrish. At a meeting of high council at Kirtland, Sept. 14, 1835, it was decided that "Oliver Cowdery be appointed, and that he act hereafter as recorder for the church," Whitmer having just been called to be editor of the Messenger and Advocate. At a general conference held in Far West April 6, 1838, John Corrilland Elias Higbee were appointed historians, and George W. Robinson "general church recorder and clerk for the first presidency." On the death of Elder Robert B. Thompson, which occurred at Nauvoo on the twenty-seventh of August, 1841, in his obituary it is stated: " Nearly two years past he had officiated as scribe to President Joseph Smith and clerk for the church, which important stations he filled with that dignity and honor befitting a man of God. " During the expulsion from Missouri, and the early settlement of Nauvoo, James Mulholland, William Clayton, and perhaps others rendered temporary service in this line until the 13th of December, 1841, when Willard Richards was appointed recorder, general clerk, and private secretary to the prophet, which offices he occupied until his death, in March 1854, when he was succeeded by George A. Smith, who held it until his death on the first of September, 1875, with Wilford Wood- ruff as his assistant. Soon after, Orson Pratt succeeded to the office, retain- ing Woodruff as his assistant, until his demise on the third of October, 1881. Directly after President Woodruff was appointed to the office, and in January 1884, Apostle Franklin D. Richards was appointed his assistant.' See Times and Seasons, v. 401; Millennial Star, v. 82; Richards' Narrative, MS., 94-8. 12 Of the future of this city there were many revelations and many con- jectures. ' It was said that it would in a few years exceed in splendor every- thing known in ancient times. Its streets were to be paved with gold; all that escaped the general destruction which was soon to take place would there assemble with all their wealth; the ten lost tribes of Israel had been discovered in their retreat, in the vicinity of the north pole, where they had for ages been secluded by immense barriers of ice, and became vastly rich; the ice in a few years was to be melted away, when those tribes, with St John and some of the Nephites, which the book of Mormon had immortalized, would be seen making their appearance in the new city, loaded with immense quantities of gold and silver. Whether the prophet himself ever declared that these things had been revealed to him, or that he had seen them through his magic stone or silver spectacles, we will not say; but that such stories and hundreds of others equally absurd were told by those who were in daily intercourse with him, as being events which would probably take place, are susceptible of proof.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 127-8. 'Kirtland was never intended to be the metropolis of Mormonism; it was selected as a tem- porary abiding place, to make money in reference to a removal farther west.' Ferns' Utah and the Mormons, 72. 84 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. somewhat of his former faith ; whereupon a revelation ordered him to go with Parley P. Pratt and preach to the shakers, not according to his old ideas, but as Parley should direct. "And again, I say unto you that whoso forbiddeth to marry is not ordained of God, for marriage is or- dairied of God unto man; wherefore it is lawful that he should have one wife, and they twain shall be one flesh. Beware of false spirits. Given May 1831." The saints from New York began to come in num- bers, and Bishop Partridge was ordered to look after them and attend to their requirements. It was or- dered that if any had more than they required, let them give to the church ; if any had less, let the church relieve their necessities. The 6th of June a confer- ence of elders was held at Kirtland, and several re- ceived the authority of the Melchisedec priesthood. The next conference should be held in Missouri, whither Joseph and Sidney should proceed at once, and there it would be told them what to do. And to the same place others should go, two by two, each couple taking different routes and preaching by the way. Among those who went forth were Lyman Wight and John Corrill, John Murdock and Hyrum Smith by the way of Detroit, Thomas B. Marsh and Selah J. Griffin, Isaac Morley and Ezra Booth, David Whitmer and Harvey Whitlock, Parley P. Pratt and Orson Pratt, Solomon Hancock and Simeon Carter, Edson Fuller and Jacob Scott, Levi Hancock and Zebedee Coltrin, Reynolds Cahoon and Samuel H. Smith, Wheeler Baldwin and William Carter, Joseph Wakefield and Solomon Humphrey. With Joseph and Sidney were to go Martin Harris and Edward Partridge, taking with them a letter of recommenda- tion from the church.13 "And thus, even as I have is < ]?rom this point in the history of this delusion,' says Howe, ' it began to spread with considerable rapidity. Nearly all of their male converts, however ignorant and worthless, were forthwith transformed into elders, and sent forth to proclaim, with all their wild enthusiasm, the wonders and nays teries of Mormonism. All those having a taste for the marvellous and de- MOVE TO MISSOURI. 85 said, if ye are faithful, ye shall assemble yourselves together to rejoice upon the land of Missouri, which is the land of your inheritance, which is now the land of your enemies. Behold, I the Lord will hasten the city in its time, and will crown the faithful with joy and with rejoicing. Behold I am Jesus Christ the son of God, and I will lift them up at the last day. Amen." While preparing for the journey to Missouri, a let- ter was received from Oliver Cowdery, reporting on his missionary work, and speaking of another tribe of Lamanites, living three hundred miles west of Santa Fd, called the Navarhoes (Navajoes), who had large flocks of sheep and cattle, and who made blankets. W. W. Phelps,u with his family joining the society, was commissioned to assist Oliver Cowdery in select- ing, writing, and printing books for schools. Thus the move from Ohio to Missouri was begun, Joseph and his party starting from Kirtland the 19th of June, going by wagon, canal-boat, and stage to Cincinnati, by steamer to St Louis, and thence on foot to Inde- pendence, arriving about the middle of July. lighting in novelties flocked to hear them. Many travelled fifty and a hundred miles to the throne of the prophet in Kirtland, to hear from his own mouth the certainty of his excavating a bible and spectacles. Many, even in the New England states, after hearing the frantic story of some of these elders, would forthwith place their all into a wagon, and wend their way to the promised land, in order, as they supposed, to escape the judgments of heaven, which were soon to be poured out upon the land. The state of New York, they were privately told, would most probably be sunk, unless the people thereof believed in the pretensions of Smith.' Mormonism Unveiled, 115-16. 14 Ho we writes thus of Phelps: 'Before the rise of Mormonism he was an avowed infidel; having a remarkable propensity for fame and eminence, he was supercilious, haughty, and egotistical. His great ambition was to em- bark in some speculation where he could shine preeminent. He took an active part for several years in the political contests of New York, and made no little display as an editor of a partisan newspaper, and after being foiled in his desires to become a candidate for lieutenant-governor of that state, his attention was suddenly diverted by the prospects which were held out to him in the gold-bible speculation. In this he was sure of becoming a great man, and made the dupes believe he was master of fourteen dif- ferent languages, of which they frequently boasted. But he soon found that the prophet would suffer no growing rivalships, whose sagacity he had not well calculated, until he was met by a revelation which informed him that he could rise no higher than a printer.' Mormonism Unveiled, 274. 86 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. " Harken, O ye elders of my churca, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of Missouri, which is the land which 1 have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints; wherefore this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion. And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold the place which is now called Inde- pendence is the centre place, and the spot for the temple is lying westward upon a lot which is not far from the court-house: wherefore it is wisdom that the land should be put-chased by the saints; and also every tract lying westward, even unto the line run- ning directly between jew and gentile; and also every tract bordering by the prairies, inasmuch as my disci- ples are enabled to buy lands." Further, Sidney Gilbert was made church agent, to receive money and buy lands; he was also directed to establish a store. Partridge was to partition the lands purchased among the people; Phelps was made church printer. But the last two becoming a little headstrong on entering upon their new duties, Joseph found it necessary to reprimand and warn them. Harris was held up as an example to emulate, for he had given much to the church. It was or- dered that an agent be appointed to raise money in Ohio to buy lands in Missouri, and Rigdon was com- missioned to write a description of the new land of Zion for the same purpose. Ziba Peterson was dis- possessed of his lands, and made to work for others, in punishment for his misdemeanors. Thus the latter-day saints had come to the border line of civilization, and looking over it into the west they thought here to establish themselves forever. Here was to be the temple of God; here the city of refuge; here the second advent of the savior. Mean- while their headquarters were to be at the town of Independence. CITY OF ZION. 87 In Kaw township, twelve miles west of Indepen- dence, the Colesville branch of the church built a log house; the visible head of the church, on the 2d of August, laying the first log, brought thither by twelve men, in honor of the twelve tribes of Israel. Next day the ground for the temple, situated a little west of Independence,15 was dedicated, and the day fol- lowing was held the first conference in the land of Zion.16 It was now commanded that Smith, Rigdon, Cow- dery, and others should return east, and make more proselytes, money for the purpose to be furnished them out of the general fund.17 Accordingly on the 15 Of Independence one of them says: 'It is a new town, containing a court- house built of brick, two or three merchants' stores, and 15 or 20 dwelling- houses built mostly of logs hewed on both sides; and is situated on a handsome rise of ground about three miles south of Missouri River, and about 12 miles east of the dividing line between the United States and the Indian reserve, and is the county seat of Jackson county. ' Booth's letter in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 196. On the south side of the Missouri, Parley Pratt says, Auto- biography, 78, 'some families were entirely dressed in skins, without any other clothing, including ladies young and old. Buildings were generally without glass windows, and the door open in winter for a light.' 10 Booth, in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 196-9, says: 'The designation of the site where the city of Zion was to begin Avas attended with considerable parade and an ostentatious display of talents, both by Rigdon and Cowdery. And the next day the ground for the temple was consecrated, Smith claiming the honor of laying the corner-stone himself. The location of the stone was marked by a sapling from which the bark was removed on the north and east sides: on the south side a letter T was cut, which stood for temple, and on the east side Zom., for Zomas; which Smith said is the original word for Zion. This stone was placed near the foot of the sapling and covered with bushes cut for the purpose; the spot being on an elevation half a mile from Inde- pendence.' 'The Colesville branch was among the first organized by Joseph Smith, and constituted the first settlers of the members of the church in Missouri. They had arrived late in the summer and cut some hay for their cattle, sowed a little grain, prepared some ground for cultivation, and were engaged during the fall and winter in building log cabins, etc. The winter was cold, and for some time about 10 families lived in one cabin, which was open and unfinished, while the frozen ground served for a floor. Our food consisted of beef, and a little bread made of corn which had been grated into coarse meal by rubbing the ears on a tin grater.' Pratt's Autobiogra phy, 76. See also Millennial Star, v. 131. It was revealed through Joseph the seer that the property of the Colesville branch should be held in com- mon, and that Partridge (its bishop) have charge and distribute from the com- munity storehouse according to the needs of each. Smith's Doctrine and Covenants (1876), 187-8. Smith in the beginning of the church attempted to establish communism, each giving their all to the bishop, and only drawing out of the office sufficient to live upon . This was found to be impracticable, and it was silently permitted to glide into the payment of tithing. Hyde's Mormonism, 37. 17 'This year, 1831, passed off with a gradual increase, and considerable wealth was drawn in, so that they began to boast of a capital stock of ten or 88 THE STORY OF MOEMONISM. 9th Joseph and ten elders started down the river in sixteen canoes, the leaders arriving at Kirtland the 27th,18 after having suffered hardship and mortifi- cation through disaffection among the elders. Titus Billings, who had charge of the church property there, was ordered to dispose of the lands, and prepare to remove to Missouri in the following spring, together with part of the people, and such money as could be raised. It was provided that those wishing to buy land in Zion could do so by forwarding the purchase- money. The account of the new country written by Sidney Rigdon did not please Joseph, and he was or- dered to write another ; if that should not prove satis- factory, he was to be deprived of office.19 On the 12th of September Joseph removed to the town of Hiram, thirty miles away, and prepared to begin again the translation of the bible, with Rigdon as scribe. The farm of Isaac Morley was ordered sold, while Frederic G. Williams should retain his, for it was desirable to keep a footing at Kirtland yet for fifteen thousand dollars. Their common-stock principles appear to be some- what similar to those of the shakers.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 128-9. 18 Booth intimates that Smith and Rigdon preferred living in Ohio to en- during the hardships of Missouri. ' Before they went to Missouri their lan- guage was, "We shall winter in Ohio but one winter more;" and when in Missouri, "It will be many years before we come here, for the lord has a great work for us to do in Ohio. " And the great work is to make a thorough al- teration of the bible, and invent new revelations, and these are to be sent to Missouri in order to be printed.' Letter in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 199. 19 'Some dispute, of which the nature is not clearly known, appears to have arisen between Joseph and his friend Sidney Rigdon before their return. It is probable, from the course of subsequent events, that Sidney, even at this time, aspired to greater power in the church than suited the prophet, . . . who saw fit to rebuke him by a revelation accusing him of "being exalted in his heart, and despising the counsel of the lord. They afterward became reconciled."' Smucker's Mormons, 75-6, confirmed by Millennial Star, v. 149; Times and Seasons, v. 467. From this time till January 1832, Joseph con- tinued preaching in various parts of the United States, making converts with great rapidity. He found it necessary, however, further to check the pre- sumption of some new and indiscreet converts who also had revelations from the Lord, which they endeavored to palm off upon the public. Among others, one W. E. McLellan was rebuked for endeavoring to ' write a commandment like unto one of the least of the Lord's. ' Mackay's Mormons, 67-8. See anecdote of 'The Swamp Angel;' also account of raising the dead by Smith, about this time. Ward's Mormon Wife, 10-11, 15-24. For text of rebuke, where the name of the offender is given William E. M'Lellin, see Millennial Star, v. 185- 6; Times and Seasons, v. 496. PROGRESS AND APOSTASY. 89 five years. The store kept by Newel K. Whitney and Sidney Gilbert should likewise be continued. A system of tithes should be established. Ezra Booth apostatized, and wrote letters against the church.20 Orson Hyde, clerk in Gilbert and Whitney's store, was baptized, and later make an elder. Phelps was told to buy at Cincinnati a printing-press and type, and start a monthly paper at Independence, to be called the Evening and Morning Star, which was done. Oliver Cowdery was instructed in November to return to Missouri, and with him John Whitmer, the latter to visit the several stations, and gather further materials for church history. Newel K. Whitney 20 Booth's letters were first printed at Ravenna, in the Ohio Star, and after- ward by E. D. Howe in his book, Mormonism Unveiled, 175-221. They are nine in number, and are full of general denunciation and sorrow over his past blindness, and an account of the hardships and disappointments attending his journey to and from Missouri. I quote the more pertinent points. 'When I embraced Mormonism I conscientiously believed it to be of God.5 ' The relation in which Smith stands to the church is that of a prophet, seer, revealer, and translator; and when he speaks by the spirit, or says he knows a thing by the communication of the spirit, it is received as coming directly from the mouth of the Lord.' 'This system, to some, carries the force of plausibility, and appears under an imposing form. It claims the bible for its patron, and proffers the restoration of the apostolic church, with all the gifts and graces with which the primitive saints were endowed.' 'Many of them have been ordained to the high priesthood, or the order of Melchisedec, and profess to be endowed with the same power as the ancient apostles were. But they have been hitherto unsuccessful in finding the lame, the halt, and the blind who had the faith sufficient to become the subjects of their miracles, and it is now concluded that this work must be postponed until they get to Missouri; for the Lord will not show those signs to this wicked and adulterous generation. In the commandment given to the churches in the state of New York to remove to the state of Ohio, they were assured that these miracles should be wrought in the state of Ohio; but now they must be deferred until they are settled in Missouri.' 'Everything in the church is done by com- mandment; and yet it is said to be done by the voice of the church. For instance, Smith gets a commandment that he shall be the head of the church, or that he shall rule the conference, or that the church shall build him an elegant house and give him 1,000 dollars. For this the members of the church must vote, or they will be cast off for rebelling against the commandments of the Lord. ' 'Smith describes an angel as having the appearance of a tall, slim, well built, handsome man, with a bright pillar upon his head. ' The bishop's 'business is to superintend the secular concerns of the church. He holds a deed of the lands; and the members receive a writing from him signifying that they are to possess the land as their own so long as they are obedient to Smith's commandments.' 'The Lord's storehouse is to be furnished with goods suited to the Indian trade, and persons are to obtain license from the government to dispose of them to the Indians in their own territory; at the same time they are to disseminate the principles of Mormonism among them.' 90 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. was appointed bishop, to receive and account for church funds collected by the various elders. Many of the elders who went to Missouri were by this time at work in different parts of the east and the west.21 On the 16th of February, 1832, while Smith and Bigdon were translating the gospel of St John, they were favored by a glorious vision from the Lord,22 which gave them great comfort and encouragement. The revelations about this time were frequent and lengthy, their purport being in great part to direct the move- ments of missionaries. Simonds Rider and Eli, Ed- ward, and John Johnson now apostatized. On the night of the 25th of March, Smith and Rigdon were seized by a mob, composed partly of the Campbellites, methodists, and baptists of Hiram, twelve or fifteen being apostate Mormons. The cap- tives were roughly treated, and expected to be killed; but after they had been stripped, beaten, and well covered with tar and feathers, they were released. Smith preached and baptized as usual the next day, Sunday, but Rigdon was delirious for some time after- ward.23 This broke up for the present the translation 21 'Thirty or forty elders were sent off in various directions in pursuit of proselytes, and the year passed off with a gradual increase.' Howe's Mormon- ism Unveiled, 128-9. The men, after baptism, are elders, and are empowered to perform the ceremony upon others. Carvalho's Incidents of Travel, 148. For names of apostates at this time, see Smucker's Hist. Mor. , 77. For in- stances of young women induced to unite with the sect about this time, see Ward's Mormon Wife, 42-81. Mackay erroneously states that the number of saints in Kirtland at this time, including women and children, was but 150. The Mormons, 71-2. 22In January it was revealed that the work of translating should be pro- ceeded with by Smith and Rigdon until finished; and that several of the elders, among whom was Orson Hyde, a recent convert, should go forth in various directions in pairs as before, and preach. Smith and some of the elders attended a conference at Amherst, Loraine Co., after returning from which both himself and Rigdon were shown the devil in a vision, and had the revelation of St John explained to them. In March it was revealed that steps should be taken to regulate and establish storehouses for the benefit of the poor, both at Kirtland and at Zion. More missionaries were sent out, and word was received that the emigrants had safely reached Missouri. Times and Seasons, v. 576-7, 592-6, 608-9. 23 Times and Seasons, v. 611-12. Mackay, Mormons, 68-71, erroneously dates the outrage Jan. 25th. One account says aqua-fortis was poured into Smith's mouth. Deseret News, Aug. 6, 1862. Smith says 'they tried to force a vial into my mouth, and broke it in my teeth.' One reason assigned for this treatment was that they were attempting to establish communism and BOOK OF DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS. 91 of the bible ; Rigdon went to Kirtland, and on the 2d of April, in obedience to a revelation, Smith started for Missouri, having' for his companions Whitney, Peter Whitmer, and Gause. The spirit of rnobocracy was aroused throughout the entire country. Joseph even feared to go to Kirtland, and escaped by way of Warren, where he was joined by Rigdon, whence the two proceeded to Cincinnati and St Louis by way of Wheeling, Virginia, a mob following them a good part of the way. The brethren at Independence and vicin- ity welcomed their leaders warmly, but the unbeliev- ers there as elsewhere hourly threatened violence.24 In May the first edition of the Book of Command- ments^ was ordered printed ; the following month, pub- dishonorable dealing, forgery, and swindling. Burton's City of the Saints, 672. .Smith merely says that Rigdon was mad; but his mother asserts that he counterfeited the madness in order to mislead the saints into the belief that the keys of the kingdom had been taken from the church, and would not fce restored, as he said, until they had built him a new house. This, she says, gave rise to great scandal, which Joseph however succeeded in silencing. Rigdon repented and was forgiven. He stated that as a punishment for his fault, the devil had three times thrown him out of his bed in one night. Itemy'8 Journey to Great Salt Lake, i. 283 (note). "The 26th of April Smith called a general council, which acknowledged him as president of the high priesthood, to which he had been ordained at the Amherst conference in January, and Bishop Partridge and Rigdon, who had quarrelled, were reconciled, probably by Smith, as Rigdon was supposed to be at Kirtland at the time. This greatly rejoiced Smith; and he immediately received a revelation, in which it was announced that the stakes must be strengthened, and all property was to be held in common. Times and Seasons, v. 624-5; Ma clay's The Mormons, 71. 25 The first edition of Doctrine and Covenants presents the following title page: A Book of Commandments for the Government of the Church of Christ organized according to law on the 6th of April, 1830. Zion: Published' by W. W. Phelps & Co., 1833. This edition contains the revelations given up to September, 1831. There were 3,000 copies printed of this edition. Then there was The Book of Doctrine and Covenants of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter -Day Saints; Selected from the Revelations of God. By Joseph Smith, President. First European Edition, Liverpool, no date. The preface, how- ever, by Thomas Ward, is dated Liverpool, June 14, 1845. There are two principal divisions and an appendix. The first consists of seven lectures on faith, delivered by Sidney Rigdon before a class of elders at Kirtland; the second is called Covenants and Commandments, and consists chiefly of revela- tions given 1830-42, to Joseph Smith, the same for the most part that are also printed in Times and Seasons, under title of History of Joseph Smith. There are also rules, minutes of council, visions, and expositions. The appendix contains rules on marriage, a dissertation on government and laws, and a brief account of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. 'The book of Mormon, although most known, is not the chief book of the sect. The Book of Teachings and Cove- nants, containing some of the revelations which Smith pretended to have re ceived from heaven, is regarded by his disciples as a book of the law which God 92 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. lished in connection with the Upper Missiouri Adver- tiser, appeared the first number of the Evening and Morning Star, under the auspices of W. W. Phelps, whose printing-press was the only one within a hun- dred and twenty miles of Independence. On the 6th of May Smith, Rigdon, and Whitney again set out on their return to Kirtland.26 On the way Whitney broke his leg. Smith was poisoned, and that so badly that he dislocated his jaw in vomiting, and the hair upon his head became loosened; Whitney, however, laid his hands on him, and administered in the name of the Lord, and he was healed in an instant.27 Some three or four hundred saints being new gath- ered in Missouri, most of them settled on their own inheritances in this land of Zion, besides many others scattered abroad throughout the land, who were yet to come hither, it was deemed best to give the matter of schools some attention. Parley P. Pratt was labor- ing in Illinois. Newel K. Whitney was directed in September to leave his business in other hands, visit has given this generation. Smith also published other revelations, which are contained in a little book called The Pearl of Great Price.' De Smet's Western Missions, 393. 'This book abounds in grammatical inaccuracies, even to a greater extent than the book of Mormon.' Mackay's The Mormons, 43. A bungling statement is made by Mather, Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 1880, to the effect that in 1835 'Rigdon's Book of Doctrine and Covenants and his Lectures on Faith were adopted.' 26 Arrangements were early made for the establishment of a store. Ferris' Utah and Mormons, 75. When the printing press was bought — see Deseret News, June 30, 1869 — a supply of goods was purchased; and arrangements were made at the May council to keep up the supply, which, with few excep- tions, were considered satisfactory. On April 27th considerable business was transacted 'for the salvation of the saints who were settling among a fero- cious set of mobbers, like lambs among wolves.' On the 28th and 29th Smith visited the settlement above Big Blue River in Kaw township, 12 miles west of Independence, including the Colesville branch, and returned on the 30th, when it was revealed that all minors should be supported by their parents, but after becoming of age ' they had claims upoa the church, or in other words, the Lord's storehouse,' as was also the case with widows left destitute. Times and Seasons, v. 625-6. 27 On May 6th, leaving affairs as he supposed in a flourishing condition, Smith started for Kirtland to look after the mill, store, and farm in that neighborhood, but owing to an accident which resulted in the breaking of Whitney's leg, Smith was delayed 4 weeks en route. Rigdon, who was also of the party, proceeded through without stopping, and the other two arrived some time in June. The season was passed by Smith in his work of translat- ing the scriptures, and iu attending to business affairs. Times and Seasons, v, 626. FIRST PRESIDENCY. 93 the churches, collect money, and administer to the wants of the poor. The new translation of the bible was again taken up and continued through the winter, the new testament being completed and sealed up, not to be opened till it reached Zion.28 On January 23, 1833, the ceremony of washing feet is instituted after John's gospel. Each elder washes his own feet first, after which Joseph girds himself with a towel and washes the feet of them all. "Be- hold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, in conse- quence of evils and designs, which do and will exist in the hearts of conspiring men in the last days, I have warned you, and forewarned you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation, that inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong drink among you, behold it is not good, nor meet in the sight of your father. And again, tobacco is not for the body, nei- ther for the belly, and it is not good for man. And again, hot drinks aro not for the body or belly." 28 Hardly had President Smith turned his back upon Zion, when dissensions broke out among the saints there. He corresponded regularly with the Star, giving advice and warning, but matters apparently grew worse, for in Janu- ary 1833 a conference of twelve high priests was held at Kirtland, or Kirt- land Mills, as they now called their settlement, at which Orson Hyde and Hyruin Smith were appointed to write an epistle to the brotherhood of Zion. The document was dated Jan. 14th, and began: 'From a conference of 12 high priests to the bishop, his council, and the inhabitants of Zion.' After pre- mising that Smith and certain others had written on this 'all-important sub- ject, and that the replies received had not given satisfactory assurances of confession and repentance, charges were made that old grievances, supposed to be settled, had been again brought up in a censorious spirit, and that they had accused Brother Smith of seeking after monarchical power and authority. This complaint was made by Carroll in a letter dated June 2d. Again, Brother Gilbert, on Dec. 10th, wrote a letter which contained 'low, dark, and blind insinuations, which they declined to entertain, though the writer's claims and pretensions to holiness were great.' Brother Phelps, Dec. 1 5th, wrote a letter betraying 'a lightness of spirit that ill becomes a man placed in the important and responsible station that he is placed in.' To a request that Smith should come to Zion, made by Phelps in a previous letter, it was answered that 'Brother Smith will not settle in Zion until she repent and purify herself . . . and remember the commandments that have been given her to do them as well as say them. ' Finally, it was threatened that unless these disturbances should cease, they should all be cut off, and the Lord would seek another place. Brother Ziba Peterson was delivered 'over to the buffetings of Satan, in the name of the Lord, that he may learn not to transgress the com- mandments of God.' Times and Seasons, v. 801. 94 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. The first presidency is organized on the 8th of March, Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams being Smith's councillors. Money flows in, and a council of high priests, March 23d, orders the purchasing for $11,100 of three farms at Kirtland, upon which the saints may build a stake, or support, in Zion,29 and the foundations of the temple are laid, for here they will remain for five years and make money until the west- ern Zion shall be made ready and a temple built there also. On the land is a valuable quarry of stone, and good clay for bricks; they also buy a tannery. In April the school of the prophets closes, to reopen in the autumn. Shederlaomach is made by revelation a member of the united firm. It is not the will of the Lord to print any of the new translation in the Star; but when it is published, it will all go to the world together, in a volume by itself, and the new testament and the book of Mormon will be printed together. Those preparing to go to Zion should organize. Commandment comes to lay at Kirtland the foun- dation of the city of the stake in Zion, with a house of the Lord, a school-house for the instruction of elders, a house for the presidency, a house of wor- ship and for the school of the prophets, an endow- ment house with a room for the school of apostles, and a house in which to print the translation of the scriptures. A church is established in Medina county, 29 'The church that was to be established in Jackson county was called Zion, the centre of gathering, and those established by revelation in other places were called stakes of Zion, or stakes; hence the stake at Kirtland, the stake at Far West, etc. Each stake was to have a presidency, consisting of three high priests, chosen and set apart for that purpose, whose jurisdiction was confined to the limits of the stake over which they took the watch care.' Kiddcr's Mormonism, 121-2. A stake of Zion is an organization comprising a presi- dency, high priests, and its council of 12 high priests. The latter is a tribu- nal for the trial of brethren. It is a court of appeal from the bishops, and has also jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Richards' Narrative, MS., 55. For origin of name, see Doctrine and Convenants (1876), 263. 'The next year, 1833, commenced with something like a change of operations. In- stead of selling their possessions in Ohio, they again began to buy up im- proved land, mills, and water privileges. It would seem that the Missouri country began to look rather dreary to the prophet and his head men, sup- posing that they could not enjoy their power there as well as in Ohio. ' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 130. TEMPLES PLANNED. 95 Ohio, by Sidney Rigdon, who sometimes proves him- self unruly. Dr Hurlbut is tried before the bishop's council of high priests on a charge of unchristian- like conduct with the female sex, and condemned, but on confession is pardoned.33 Temples are ordered built in the city of Zion, in Missouri, as follow : a house of the Lord for the pres- idency of the high and most holy priesthood after the order of Melchisedec; the sacred apostolic repository, 30 Four years after the first printing of the Bool: of Mormon, at Palmyra, New York, was issued in Ohio the following work: Mormonism Unveiled: or, A faithful account of that singular Imposition, and Delusion, from its rise to the present time. With sketches of the characters of its Propagators, and a full detail of the manner in which the famous Golden Bible ivas brought before the World. To which are added inquiries into the probability that the historical part of the said bible was written by one Solomon Spaulding, more than twenty years ago, and by him intended to have been published as a romance. By E. I). If owe. Painesville, Printed and Published by the Author, 183 fy. 12mo, 290 pages. Painesville is situated but a short distance from Kirtland, then the headquarters of Mormonism, where about that time was ordained the first quorum of the twelve apostles, and Sidney Kigdon was delivering Joseph Smith's famous lectures on faith, subsequently printed in Doctrine and Cove- nants, already noticed. Here also, shortly afterward, the first Mormon temple was dedicated. Great excitement prevailed throughout that section regarding religion, and the book was widely circulated. It was a powerful weapon", and promptly and skillfully handled ; yet it seems to have been no serious bar- rier to the dissemination of the new doctrines. The work is well written; and while not vehement in its denunciations, it brings forward a large mass of evidence to prove, as he says, ' the depths of folly, degradation, and super- stition to which human nature can be carried.' He observes that 'the diffi- culty of procuring, or arriving at the whole truth, in relation to a religious imposition which has from its birth been so studiously veiled in secrecy, and generally under a belief that the judgments of God would follow any dis- closures of what its votaries had seen or heard, will be readily discovered. ' The author begins with some account of the Smith family. Their thoughts turned greatly toward gaining possession of hidden treasures. Young Joseph 'had become very expert in the arts of necromancy, juggling, the use of the divining rod, and looking into what they termed a peep-stone, by which means he soon collected about him a gang of idle, credulous young men, to perform the labor of digging into the hills and mountains, and other lonely places in that vicinity in search of gold. ' After comments on Cowdery, Har- ris, and Whitmer, Mr Howe gives a commentary on the golden bible. Some 63 pages are devoted to this, and to observations on the credibility of the three and the eight witnesses. Sarcasm is the weapon employed, and gen- erally with effect; the exposition in regard to contradictions and historical inaccuries might apply with equal force to the bible, the koran, or any other sacred book. Mention is next made of Pratt's conversion, which, he intimates, was not accidental, followed by an account of the expedition to the Lam- anites. Thus the line of events is followed by Mr Howe to the time of the publication of his book, at the end of which are given letters and testimonials to disprove the statements and doctrines of the Mormons, and also to prove that the book of Mormon was the work of Spaulding. On the whole, besides being the first book published in opposition to the Mormons, it is also one of the most ably written, the most original, and the most respectable. 96 THE STORY OF MORMONISM for the use of the bishop; the holy evangelical house, for the high priesthood of the holy order of God; house of the Lord for the elders of Zion ; house of the Lord for the presidency of the high priesthood; house of the Lord for the high priesthood after the order of Aaron; house of the Lord for the teachers in Zion; house of the Lord for the deacons in Zion ; and others. There are also to be farms, barns, and dwellings. The ground secured for the purpose is a mile square, and will accommodate fifteen or twenty thousand people.31 Affairs in Missouri were very prosperous. "Immi- gration had poured into the county of Jackson in great numbers," says Parley P. Pratt, "and the church 31 A plan and specifications for the new city of Zion were sent out from Kirtland. The plot was one mile square, drawn to a scale of 660 feet to one inch. Each square was to contain ten acres, or 660 feet fronts. Lots were to be laid out alternately in the squares; in one, fronting north or south; in the next east or west; each lot extending to the centre line of its square, witli a frontage of 66 feet and a depth of 330 feet, or half an acre. By this ar- rangement in one square the houses would stand on one street, aud in the square opposite on another street. Through the middle of the plot ran a range of blocks 660 feet by 990 feet set apart for the public buildings, and in these the lots were all laid off' north and south, the greatest length of the blocks being from east to west: thus making all the lots equal in size. The whole plot was supposed to be sufficient for the accommodation of from 15,000 to 20,000 people. All stables, barns, etc., were to be built north or south of the plot, none being permitted in the city among the houses. Sufficient ad- joining ground on all sides was to be reserved for supplying the city with vegetables, etc. All streets were to be 132 feet (8 perches) wide, and a like width was to be laid off between the temple and its surrounding streets. But one house was to be built on a lot, and that must front on a line 25 feet from the street, the space in front to be set out with trees, shrubs, etc., according to the builder's taste. All houses to be of either brick or stone. The house of the Lord for the presidency was to be 61 feet by 87 feet, 10 feet of the length for a stairway. The interior was so arranged as to permit its division into 4 parts by curtains. At the east and west ends were to be pulpits arranged for the several grades of president and council, bishop and council, high priests and elders, at the west; and the lesser priesthood, comprising presidency, priests, teachers, and deacons, at the east. Provision was also made to seat visiting officers according to their grades. The pews were fitted with sliding seats, so that the audience could face either pulpit as required. There was to be no gallery, but the house was to be divided into 2 stories of 14 feet each. A bell of very large size was also ordered. Finally, on each public building must be written, Holiness to the Lord. When this plot was settled, another was to be laid out, and so on. Times and Seasons, vi. 785-7, 800. Zion City — its prototype in Enoch's City. Young's History of the Seventies, 9-15, no. 10, in Mormon Pamphlets. It was revealed to Smith that the waters of the gulf of Mexico covered the site of a prehistoric city, built by and named for Enoch; and that it was translated because its inhabitants had become so far advanced that further earthly residence was unnecessary. Zion, Smith's ideal city, was finally to reach a like state of perfection. ENLARGED PRETENSIONS. 97 in that county now numbered upward of one thou- sand souls. These had all purchased lands and paid for them, and most of them were improving in build- ings and in cultivation. Peace and plenty had crowned their labors, and the wilderness became a fruitful field, and the solitary place began to bud and blossom as the rose. They lived in peace and quiet, no lawsuits with each other or with the world ; few or no debts were con- tracted, few promises broken; there were no thieves, robbers, or murderers; few or no idlers; all seemed to worship God with a ready heart. On Sundays the people assembled to preach, pray, sing, and receive the ordinances of God. Other days all seemed busy in the various pursuits of industry. In short, there has seldom, if ever, been a happier people upon the earth than the church of the saints now were." They were for the most part small farmers, tradesmen, and mechanics, and were not without shrewdness in the management of their secular affairs. But all this must now be changed. The saints ot God must be tried as by fire. Persecutions such as never before were witnessed in these latter days, and the coming of which were foretold by Joseph, are upon them; they shall be buffeted for five years, and the end is not yet. " Political demagogues were afraid we should rule the country," says Parley, "and re- ligious priests and bigots felt that we were powerful rivals."32 Moreover, there is no doubt that they were indiscreet; they were blinded by their prosperity; already the kingdom of God and the kingdom of this world had come unto them; now let the gentiles tremble!33 ^AiitoUography, 103. 33 'Their prophet had declared that Zion should be established, and should put down her enemies under her feet. Why, then, should they hesitate to pro- claim their anticipations? They boasted openly that they should soon possess the whole country, and that the unbelievers should be rooted out from the land.' Edinburgh Review, April 1854. 'We have been credibly informed that Rigdon has given it as his opinion that the Mormons will be able to elect a member of congress in five years, and that in three years they would take the offices in the town of Kirtland. They say that when they get the HIST. UTAH. 7 98 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. And the gentiles did tremble, as they saw so rapidly increasing their unwelcome neighbors, whose compact organization gave them a strength disproportionate to their numbers. Since there was no law to stop their coming, they determined to face the issue without law.34 In April the people held consultations as to the best way of disposing of the Mormons; and again about the middle of July three hundred persons met at Independence to form a plan for driving them out. A declaration, in substance as follows, was drawn up and signed by nearly all present. The citizens of Jack- son county fear the effect upon society of a pretended religious sect, fanatics or knaves, settling among them, and mean to get rid of them at any hazard, and for the following reasons: They blasphemously pretend to personal intercourse with the deity, to revelations, miracles, healing the sick, casting out devils, and other delusions ; they are the dregs of society, held together by the acts of designing leaders, and are idle and vicious. They are poor. They tamper with the slaves and free negroes. They declare the Indian re- gion to be theirs by heavenly inheritance. In answer, Parley P. Pratt asks if their supernatural pretensions are more extravagant than those of the old and new testament; if it is anywhere written that there shall be no more spiritual manifestations as of old; does the word of God or the law of man make poverty a crime? and have they not paid for all the land they occupy? They are no more dregs than their neighbors, and the charge of fraternizing with the blacks is not true ; neither is that of vice or crime, as secular power into their hands, everything will be performed by immediate revelations from God. We shall then have Pope Joseph the First and his hierarchy.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 145. 34 'So early as April 1832, the saints were made to feel themselves unwel- come sojonrners in Jackson co. Stones and brickbats were thrown through the windows of their houses, and they were otherwise annoyed and insulted. Meetings were held during that year and the early part of 1833, at which resolutions were sometimes passed, and sometimes the assembly indulged in a fight among its members; but nothing more serious resulted. Stoning houses, however, was resumed in the early summer of the last-mentioned year. ' Times ami Seasons, i. 17; vi. 851. PERSECUTIONS. ^ 99 the county records will show. In regard to the lands of the Indians, no violence or injustice is contemplated; and if it were, what record of robbery, murder, and treacherous betrayal could excel that already made by the people of Missouri and others in the United States for our example?35 On the 20th the people again met according to ap- pointment. The old charges were reiterated, and the old resolutions renewed, with some additions.36 To put them into action the men of Jackson county 83 Persecution of the Saints, 21-8. Mackay, The Mormons, 72-4, says 'the manner in which the Mormons behaved in their Zion was not calculated to make friends. The superiority they assumed gave offense, and the rumors that were spread by some false friends, who had been turned out of the church for misconduct, excited against them an intense feeling of alarm and hatred. They were accused of communism, and not simply a community of goods and chattels, but of wives. . . Joined to the odium unjustly cast upon them for these reasons, they talked so imprudently of their determination to possess the whole state of Missouri, and to suffer no one to live in it who would not conform to their faith, that a party was secretly formed against them, of which the object was nothing less than their total and immediate expulsion from their promised Zion . . . The anti-Mormon press contained at the same time an article entitled "Beware of false prophets," written by a person whom Joseph called a black rod in the hand of Satan. This article was distributed from house to house in Independence and its neighbor- hood, and contained many false charges against Smith and his associates, reiterating the calumny about the community of goods and wives. ' Smith calls this man 'one Pixley,' and says he was sent by the missionary society, to civilize and christianize the heathen of the west, and that he was not only a black rod, but 'a poisoned shaft in the power of our foes, to spread lies and falsehoods '... It is also probable that the more indolent Missouriaus gazed with jealous eyes as the new-comers exhibited that agricultural thrift which has always characterized them as a people; for we find the twelve high Eriests, through Hyde and Hyrum Smith, reprimanding Brother Phelps as allows: "If you have fat beef and potatoes, eat them in singleness of heart, and boast not yourselves in these things. " ' Times and Seasons, v. 721; vi. 816. 'It was conjectured by the inhabitants of Jackson county that the Mormonites as a body are wealthy, and many of them entertain fears that next Decem- ber, when the list of land is exposed for sale, they will outbid osiers, and establish themselves as the most powerful body in the county. ' Booth, in Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 195. 36 It was further declared: '1st, That no Mormon shall in future move and settle in this county. 2d, That those now here, who shall give a defi- nite pledge of their intention, within a reasonable time, to remove out of the county, shall be allowed to remain unmolested until they shall have sufficient time to sell their property and close their business without any sacrifice. 3d, That the editor of the Star be required forthwith to close his office, and discontinue the business of printing in this county; and as to all other stores and shops belonging to the sect, their owners must in every case comply with the terms strictly, agreeably to the 2d article of this declaration; and upon failure, prompt and efficient measures will be taken to close the same. 4th, That the Mormon leaders here are required to use their influence in prevent- ing any further emigration of their distant brethren to this county, and 100 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. sallied forth for the office of the Star^ and de- manded that the publication be discontinued. Com- pliance being refused, Phelps' house, containing the printing-office, was torn down, materials and paper destroyed,38 and Bishop Partridge and Elder Allen were tarred and feathered.39 Meanwhile, clergymen of other denominations, and officers of the state and county, looked on, saying, "Mormons are the common enemies of mankind, and ought to be destroyed," and "You now know what our Jackson boys can do, and you must leave the country."40 Again the mob appeared on the morning of the 23d, bearing a red flag, and demanding the departure of the Mormons. Seeing no way of escape, the elders entered into treaty with the assailants, and promised to leave the county within a certain time.41 Cowder}' counsel and advise their brethren to comply with the above requisitions. 5th, That those who fail to comply with the above requisitions be referred to those of their brethren who have the gift ol tongues, to inform them of the lot that awaits them.' Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 141. 37 'Six of the principal elders met the mob's committee. The latter de- manded that the printing-office, the shops, and the store, be closed forth- with, and that the society leave the county immediately. The elders asked for three months' delay, which was refused; then for ten days, which was also refused; the latter refusal being accompanied with a notification that fifteen minutes was the longest time that could be granted. Each elder having de- clined to accede to the terms, one of the mob remarked on leaving that he was sorry, for, said he, "the work of destruction will commence immediate- ly."' Times and Seasons, i. 18. Phelps, the editor, Partridge, the bishop, and Gilbert, the store-keeper, are mentioned. Sin-ticker's Hist. Mor., 89. 38 'In a short time time hundreds of the mob gathered around the print- ing-office (a two-story brick building), which they soon threw down. The press was thrown from the upper story, and all the books, stock, and material scattered through the streets. After destroying the printing house, they proceeded to Gilbert and Whitney's store for the same purpose, but Gilbert agreeing to shut it, and box the goods soon, they concluded to let it alone.' Times and Seasons, i. 18; Prattfs Persecution of the Saints, 29. 39 'A number more were taken, but succeeded in escaping through the over- anxiety of their keepers, who crowded forward to enjoy the sport.' Times and Seasojis, i. 18. Phelps the editor was one. Smucker's Hist. Mor., 89. Par- tridge says the mob was led by George Simpson. Times and Seasons, vi. 819. 40 Spoken by Lilburn VV. Boggs, lieutenant-governor, a man who thence- forward appears to have persecuted the Mormcfes with unrelenting hostility. He 'was in the immediate neighborhood of the riot, but declined to take any part in preserving the peace. ' Smucker'tt IIi*t. Mor., 89-90; Times and Sea- sons, vi. 819. 41 Six persons signed the agreement that one half of the Mormons should leave in January and one half in April 1834, the publication of the paper to be discontinued. Mackay's The Mormons, 76; Prates Persecution, 30. THE COUNTRY IN ARMS. 101 was despatched to Kirtland to consult as to what was best to be done. Meanwhile, incendiary articles ap- peared in the Western Monitory printed at Fayette, Mis- souri. "Two years ago," said that journal, " some two or three of this people made their appearance on the upper Missouri, and they now number some twelve hundred souls in this county." They look at the land as theirs to inherit, by either fair means or foul; and when the officers of law and government shall be Mormon, we must go. "One of the means resorted to by them, in order to drive us to emigrate, is an in- direct invitation to the free brethren of color in Illi- nois to come up like the rest to the land of Zion." True, they deny this, but that is only subterfuge. So it is resolved that no more Mormons shall be per- mitted to come; that those here must go within a reasonable time; and that the Star printing-office shall be declared confiscated. An appeal was made to the governor, Daniel Dunk- lin, for redress, and while awaiting the answer mat- ters were continued much in the usual way. The brethren were instructed by their elders not to retal- iate, but to bear all with meekness and patience. At length a letter came from the governor, assuring them of his protection, and advising them to resort to the courts for damages. The church leaders ordered that none should leave Independence except those who had signed an agreement to that effect. Four law- yers were engaged for one thousand dollars to carry the matter into the courts. No sooner was this known than the whole country rose in arms and made war upon the Mormons. On the nights of October 30th, 31st, and November 1st, armed men attacked branches of the church west of Big Blue, and at the prairie unroofed the houses and beat the men. Al- most simultaneously attacks were made at other points. Stones flew freely in Independence, and houses were destroyed and the inmates wounded. Gilbert's store was broken open, and the goods scat- 102 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. tered in the streets. On November 2d thirty s lints retired with their families and effects to a point half a mile from town. Next day four of the brethren went to Lexington for a peace warrant, but the circuit judge refused to issue one through fear of the mob. "You had better fight it out and kill the outlaws if they come upon you," said the judge.42 The saints then armed, and on the 4th there was a fight, in which two gentiles and one Mormon were killed, and several on both sides wounded. One of the store-breakers was brought before the court, and during the trial the populace became so furious that Gilbert, Morley, and Corrill were thrust into jail for protection. The morn- ing of the 5th broke with signs of yet more bloody determination on both sides. The militia were called out to preserve the peace, but this only made matters worse. The lieutenant-governor, Boggs, pretending friendship, got possession of the Mormons' arms, and seized a number to be tried for murder.43 Further and yet more violent attacks were made; hope was abandoned; the now defenceless saints were forced to fly in every direction, some out into the open prairie, some up and some down the river. " The struggle was over," writes Pratt, "our liberties were gone!" On the 7th both banks were lined with men, women, and children, with wagons, provisions, and personal effects. Cold weather came on with wind and rain, to which most of the fugitives were exposed, few of them having tents. Some took refuge in Clay county, some in Lafayette county, and elsewhere.44 Throughout all these trying scenes, Governor 42 Pratt 's Autobiography, 105; Madcaps The Mormons, 77-8; Pratt1 s Persecution, 31-G. 43 In a memorial to the legislature of Missouri, dated Far West, Dec. 10, 1838, and signed by nine prominent Mormons, is this statement: 'A battle took place in which some two or three of the mob and one of our people were killed. This raised, as it were, the whole county in arms, and nothing could satisfy them but an immediate surrender of the arms of our people, and they forthwith had to leave the county. Fifty-one guns were given up, which have never been returned or paid for to this day.' 44 'About 1,500 people were expelled from Jackson co. in Nov. 1833, and about 300 of their houses burned. ' Geo. A. Smith, in Deseret News, June 30, ATTITUDE OF OFFICIALS. 103 Dunklin endeavored to uphold the law, but Boggs, lieutenant-governor, was with the assailants. Wells, attorney-general, wrote to the council for the church, the 21st, saying that if they wished to replace their houses in Jackson county the governor would send them an adequate force, and if they would organize themselves into companies, he would supply them with arms. Application was made accordingly. "It is a disgrace to the state," writes Judge Ryland, "for such acts to happen within its limits, and the disgrace will attach to our official characters if we neglect to take proper means to insure the punish- O L y 1 ment due such offenders." In view of this advice from the state authorities, the saints resolved to return to their homes as soon as protection should be afforded them, and it was ordered by revelation that they should do so, but with circumspection and not in haste.45 All this time President Joseph Smith was at Kirt- land, harassed with anxiety over affairs in Missouri, still pursuing the usual tenor of his way, and not knowing what moment like evils might befall him O O and his fold there.48 It was resolved by the first presi- dency that the Star should be published at Kirtland 1869, 247. 'Several women thus driven from their homes gave birth to chil- dren in the woods and on the prairies.' Greene's Facts, 18. Pratt says 203 houses were burned, according to the estimate of the enemy. 45 On Dec. 15th, Phelps writes to Smith from Clay co. : 'The situation of the saints, as scattered, is dubious, and affords a, gloomy prospect. . .We are in Clay, Ray, Lafayette, Jackson, Van Buren, etc. [counties], and cannot hear from each other oftener than we do from you . . .The governor is willing to re- store us, but as the constitution gives him no power to guard us when back, we are not willing to go. The mob swear if we come we shall die! Our peo- ple fare very well, and when they are discreet, little or no persecution is felt. The militia in the upper counties is in readiness at a moment's warning, having been ordered out by the governor, to guard a court-martial and court of inquiry, etc., but we cannot attend a court of inquiry on account of the expense, until we are restored and protected. ' Times and Seasons, vi. 944. 46 Smith wrote to the saints about this time that he had heard they had surrendered their arms and fled across the river. If this report was true, he advised them not to recommence hostilities; but if they were still in posses- sion, they should 'maintain the ground as long as there is a man left.' They were also advised to prosecute to the extent of the law; but must not look for pecuniary assistance from Kirtland, for matters there were by no means in a flourishing condition. It was recommended that a tract of land be pur- chased in Clay co. for present necessaries. Times and Seasons, vi. 914-15. 104 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. until it could be reinstated in Missouri; another jour- nal, the Latter-day Saints' Messenger and Advocate, was also established at Kirtland, and a mission or- ganized for Canada.47 The work of proselyting continued east and west without abatement through the year 1834. Two by two and singly the elders went forth : Lyman John- son and Milton Holmes to Canada, also Zebedee Col- trin and Henry Harriman; John S. Carter and Jesse Smith should go eastward together, also James Dur- fee and Edward Marvin. Elders Oliver Granger, Martin Harris, and Brigham Young preferred to travel alone. To redeem the farm on which stood the house of the Lord, elders Orson Hyde and Orson Pratt were sent east to solicit funds. The movements of many others of the brethren are given. Parley Pratt and Lyman Wight were instructed not to return to Missouri until men were organized into companies of 47 * Concerning our means of diffusing the principles we profess, we have used the art of printing almost from the beginning of our work. At Inde- pendence, Missouri, in 1832-3-4, two volumes of the Evening and Morning Star were issued by William W. Phelps and Oliver Cowdery. This was a monthly octavo of 16 pages, devoted to the faith and doctrines of the church, and was continued from Independence from June 1832 until July 1833, when its publication was transferred to Kirtland, Ohio, from whence it was con- tinued until September 1834, when it gave place to the Latter-day Saints' Mes- senger and Advocate, which continued to cheer the persecuted saints until August 1837, when there appeared in its columns a prospectus for a new paper to be published at Kirtland, called the Elders' Journal of the Church of Latter-day Saints, also a monthly, the first number of which bore date October 1837. The gathering of the people from Kirtland to Far West in Missouri transferred the publication of the journal also to that place, from whence it issued uutil stopped by the persecution and extermination of the saints in the fall and winter of 1838 from the state of Missouri. The first number of the Millennial Star was issued at Liverpool in May 1840, at first a monthly, then fortnightly, and for many years a weekly, with at one time a circulation of 22,000 copies, edited and published variously by elders appointed and sent to edit the paper, manage the emigration, and preside over the work generally in the European countries. This work is still issued weekly, and greatly aids the cause in Europe. The Skandinamens1 Stjerne has been published in Copenhagen nearly thirty years in the Danish language, edited by those who have from time to time presided over the Scandinavian missions. The first number was issued in 1851, and is well supported, being a great aid in the missionary service in northern Europe. For several years a periodical entitled the Udgorn Seioit, was published at Merthyr Tydfil, and was contin- ued until the number of saints in the Welsh mission was so reduced by emi- gration as to render its further publication impracticable.' Richards' Bibli- ography of Utah, MS., 7-9. MILITARY ORGANIZATION. 105 ten, twenty, fifty, or one hundred. Thereupon these and others went out in various directions to raise men and means for a religio-military expedition to Missouri. There were churches now in every direc- tion, and the brethren were scattered over a broad area. Several appeals for redress were made by the saints at Independence to the governor of Missouri, and to the president of the United States. The president said it was a matter for the governor to regulate, and the governor did not see what could be done except through the courts. A court of inquiry was instituted, which decided, but to little purpose, that there was no insurrection on the 5th of Novem- ber, 1833, and therefore the arms taken by the militia from the Mormons on that occasion must be restored to them.43 "And now a commandment I give unto you concerning Zion, that you shall no longer be bound as an united order to your brethren of Zion, only in this wise; after you are organized you shall be called the united order of this stake of Zion, the city of Shinehah,49 and your brethren, after they are or- ganized, shall be called the united order of the city of On the 7th of May, 1834, a military company was organized at Kirtland under the name of Zion's camp, consisting of one hundred and fifty brethren, mostly young men, elders, priests, teachers, and deacons, with 48 'About this time a court of inquiry held at Liberty for the purpose of investigating the action of Col Pitcher, in connection with the expulsion of the saints from Jackson co. , found sufficient evidence against that officer to result in his being placed in arrest for trial by court-martial. The plant of the printing-office was given by the citizens to Davis & Kelly, who removed it to Liberty, where they commenced the publication of a weekly paper called the Missouri Enquirer. ' ' The citizens also paid $300 on the $1,000 note given by the elders to their lawyers, thus acknowledging their action had been wrong.' Times and Seasons, vi. 9G1. ' The governor also ordered them to re- store our arms which they had taken from us, but they never were restored.' Pratt' s Persecution, 52. See also Taylder's Mormons, xliii.-xlvi. ; Deseret News, Dec. 27, 1851, and June 30, 1869; Utah Tracts, no. 4, 56-64; Millennial Star, xxv. 535-6, 550-2; Gunnison's Mormons, 104-14; Ferris' Utah and Mormons, 87-8. 49 They ' called their Kirtland colony Shinahar. ' Gunnison's Mormons, 167. 106 THE STORY OF MOfcMONISM. F. G. Williams paymaster and Zerubbabel Snow com- missary general. They had twenty wagons loaded with arms and effects, and next day set out for Mis- souri, President Smith joining them, leaving Rigdon and Cowdery to look after matters in Ohio. They passed through Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, reaching Missouri50 in June, Pratt and others still continuing 50 ' They were trying times, requiring the combined wisdom of the prophet and his head men . . . But the prophet more readily discovered the new advan- tages that would ultimately accrue to his cause by a little perseverance. He well knew that the laws could not continue to be violated in our country for any length of time, and that he and his followers would, in the end, be the greatest gamers by the cry of persecution which they could raise ... A revela- tion was printed in the form of a handbill. It was taken up by all their priests and carried to all their congregations, some of which were actually sold for one dollar per copy. Preparations immediately began to be made for a crusade to their holy land to drive out the infidels , . . Old muskets, rifles, pis- tols, rusty swords, and butcher knives were soon put in a state of repair and scoured up. Some were borrowed and some were bought, on a credit if possi- ble, and others were manufactured by their own mechanics. . .About the first of May the grand army of fanatics commenced its march in small detachments from the different places of concentration. On the 3d the prophet, with a life guard of about 80 men, the elite of his army, left his quarters in Kirtland with a few baggage wagons, containing their arms, ammunition, stores, etc. . . .On arriving at Salt Creek, Illinois, they were joined by Lyman Wight and Hyrum Smith, brother of the prophet, with a reinforcement of twenty men, which they had picked up on the way. Here the grand army, which being fully completed, encamped for the space of three days. The whole number was now estimated at 220, rank and file. During their stay here the troops were kept under a constant drill of manual exercise with guns and swords, and their arms put in a state of repair; the prophet became very ex- pert with a sword, and felt himself equal to his prototype Coriantumr. He had the best sword in the army; probably a true model of Laban's, if not the identical one itself, an elegant brace of pistols, which were purchased on a credit of six months, a rifle, and four horses. Wight was appointed second in command, or fighting general, who, together with the prophet, had an ar- mor-bearer appointed, selected from among the most expert tacticians, whose duty ifc was to be in constant attendance upon their masters with their arms.' Howe's Mor monism Unveiled^ 147-59. * Cholera broke out in his camp on the 24th of June, and Joseph attempted to cure it by laying on of hands and prayer. . .Joseph lost thirteen of his band by the ravages of the disease. . . He arrived in Clay co. on the 2<1, and started back for Kirtland on the 9th . . . Short as was the time he stayed, he did not depart without organizing and encouraging the main body . . . and establishing the community in Clay co. on a better footing than when he arrived.' Maekatfu The Mormons, 85. Churches were visited in. New York, Pennsylvania, and the New England States, about 100 recruits obtained, and 50 more in the vicinity of Kirtland. The first de- tachment, about 100 strong, left Kirtland May 5th, and by the next Sunday about GO more had joined, part from Ohio and part from the east. The body was organized in companies of tens, each being furnished with camp equipage. Messes for cooking purposes v;ere formed, and guards mounted at night. Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1SG9. These men were well armed. A detachment of twenty men had preceded them as an advanced guard. Remifs Journey^, i. 297. They were divided into companies of 12, consisting of 2 cooks, 2 fire- men, 2 tent-makers, 2 watermen, one runner or scout, one commissary, and 2 NAME ADOPTED. 107 their efforts en route as recruiting officers. It was au army of the Lord; they would not be known as Mormons, which was a name they hated; moreover, they would be incognito; and the better to accom- plish all these purposes, three days before they started, Sidney Rigdon proposed in conference that the name by which hereafter they would call themselves should be The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, which proposal was adopted.51 On the way the breth- wagoners. 20 wagons accompanied them, and they had fire-arms and all sorts of munitions of war of the most portable kind for self-defence. Smucker's Hist. Mor., 95; Times and Seasons, vi. 1074. On June 3d, when in camp on the Illinois River, Smith had a mound opened and took out a skeleton, between whose ribs an arrow was sticking. A revelation followed, in which the prophet was informed that the bones were those of a white Lamanite, a warrior named Zelph, who served under the great prophet Omarulagus. Times and Seasons, vi. 1076; Smacker's Hist. Mor., 95-6; Bemy's Journey, i. 297; FerriJ Utah and the Mormons, 83-4. June 4th to Gth was occupied in crossing the Mis- sissippi, there being but one boat. The company now consisted of 205 men and 25 wagons, with 2 or 3 horses each. The company camped on Rush Creek, Clay co., on June 23d, and on the night of the '24th the cholera broke out among them, causing several deaths. On the 25th Smith broke up his command, and the men were scattered among their neighbors. Times and Seasons, vi. 1076, 1088, 1 105-G; Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1864. Up to June 22d, Smith had travelled incognito, apparently fearing assassination. Times and Reasons, vi. 1 104. A list of the members of Zion's camp will be found in Deseret Aews, Oct. 19, 1864, and those living in 1876 in Id., Apr. 26, 1876. Smith disbanded his forces in obedience to a revelation. Doctrine and Covenants, 345-9. As the prophet approached Missouri he selected a body-guard of 20 men, appointing his brother Hyrum as thei: captain, and another brother, George, his armor-bearer. He also appointed a general, who daily inspected the army and drilled them. SmucTfer's Hist. Mor. , 99. On April 10, 1834, the presi- dent was again petitioned from Liberty, Mo. (a petition had been sent on in October 1833); the persecutions were recounted, it was related that an unavail- ing appeal had been made to the state executive, and it was asked that they be restored to the lands in Jackson co. they had purchased from the U. S. For tex.t of correspondence, etc., see Times and Seasons, vi. 1041-2, 1056-9, 1071-8, 1088-92, 1103, 1107-9, 1120-4. On the march Pratt still acted as recruiting officer, and visited the churches in Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Missouri, obtaining men and money which he forwarded to the main body from time to time. PratCs Autobiog., 122-3. The band finally numbered 205 in all. Utah Pioneers, 33d Anniversary, 17. The march to Clay co., Mo., occupied 46 days, 9 of which were spent in camp. During the existence of the body 2 deserted because they could not fight the mob, and one left with- out a discharge; the rest remained faithful. Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1864. Further details of the march will be found in Mackay's Mormons, 80-5; Kidder's Mormonism, 111-16; Howe?* Mormonism Unveiled, 156-63. Camp- bell and others who threatened to attack Smith were drowned by the up- setting of a boat whilst attempting to cross the Missouri. Campbell's vow, and what became of it. Smucker's Hist. Mor. , 100. When the prophet re- turned to Kirtland, in August, the council met and proceeded to investigate charges against Smith and others on this march. Deseret News, Nov. 15 and 29, 1851. 51 The society never styled themselves Mormons; it is a name popularly at- tached to them. The true name is Latter-day Saints. Pratt's Persecution, 21. 108 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. reu learned of the outrages which had again occurred in Jackson county. Just before his arrival in Clay county, Missouri, a committee of citizens waited on President Smith and proposed the purchase of the lands in Jackson county from which the Mormons had been driven. The offer was declined, the president and council making the following proposal in return: Let each side choose six men, and let the twelve determine the amount of damages due to the Mormons, and also the value of the possessions of all those who do not wish to live near them in peace, and the money shall be paid with- in a year. The offer was not accepted.52 On the 3d of July a high council of twelve was or- ganized by the head of the church, with David Whit- mer as president and W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer as assistant presidents. The twelve were: Simeon Carter, Parley P. Pratt, Win E. McLellan, Calvin Beebe, Levi Jackman, Solomon Hancock, Christian Whitmer, Newel Knight, Orson Pratt, Lyrnan Wight, Thomas IB. Marsh, and John Murdock. Later Phelps became president of the church in Missouri. In com- pany with his brother Hyrum, F. G. Williams, and W. E. McLellan, President Joseph returned to Kirt- land, arriving about the 1st of August. " Now, that the world may know that our faith in the work and word of the Lord is firm and unshaken, and to shew all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples that our object is good, for the good of all, we come before the great family of mankind for peace, and ask their hospitality and assurance for our comfort, and the pres- Hyde, Mormonism, 202, states that the sect was first called The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Sidney Rigdon at a convention at Kirt- laiid May 4, 1834. See chap, iii., note 22. 62 When the camp arrived near Salt River, Orson Hyde and Parley P. Pratt were despatched to Jefferson City to request military aid from Gov. Dunk- lin, in repossessing the saints of their lands in Jackson co., which aid v,^i refused. Pratt' sAutobior/., 123-4. Upon the approach of Smith and his party the people of Jackson co. held a meeting and sent a committee to Smith with proposals to buy all the Mormon property in the county. The offer was de- clined, and the Mormons in turn offered to buy out the Missourians. See correspondence in Howe's Mormonism, 164-76. HISTORY OF JOSEPH SMITH. !.<»'.» ervation of our persons and property, and solicit their charity for the great cause of God. We are well aware that many slanderous reports and ridiculous stories are in circulation against our religion and society ; but as wise men will hear both sides and then judge, we sincerely hope and trust that the still small voice of truth will be heard, and our great revelations read and candidly compared with the prophecies of the bible, that the great cause of our redeemer may be supported by a liberal share of public opinion, as well as the un- seeri power of God. The faith and religion of the latter-day saints are founded upon the old scriptures, the book of Mormon, and direct revelation from God." Thus far have I given the History of Joseph Smith, in substance as written by himself in his journal,53 and 53 The most complete history of the early Mormon church is the Journal of Joseph Smith, extracts from which were made by himself, so as to form a consecutive narrative, under title of History of Joseph Smith, and published in Times and Seasons, beginning with vol. iii. no. 10, March 15, 1842, and ending Feb. 15, 1846, after the prophet's death. The narrative would fill a good-sized 12mo volume. It is composed largely of revelations, which, save in the one point of commandment which it was the purpose specially to give, are all quite similar. Publication of the Times and Season* was begun at Commerce, afterward called Nauvoo, Illinois, Nov. 1839, and issued monthly. The number for May 1840 was dated Nauvoo. Later it was published semi- monthly, and was so continued till Feb. 1846. It is filled with church pro- ceedings, movements of officers, correspondence of missionaries, history, and general information, with some poetry. To write a complete history of the Mormons down to 1846 without these volumes would not be possible. The names of E. Robinson and D. C. Smith first appear as publishers, then Robin- son alone, then D. C. Smith, then E. Robinson and G. Hills, next Joseph Smith, and finally John Taylor. The organ of that branch of the church which re- mained in Iowa was the Frontier Guardian, published by Orson Hyde at Potawatamie, or Kanesville, 1849-52, and of the church in Utah the Deseret News, which was first issued at Salt Lake City in June 1850. 'At the organization of this church, the Lord commanded Joseph the prophet to keep a record of his doings in the great and important work that he was commencing to perform". It thus became a duty imperative. After John Whitmer and others had purloined the records in 1838, the persecution and expulsion from Missouri soon followed. When again located, now in Nauvoo, Illinois, and steamboat loads of emigrants were arriving from Eng- land via New Orleans, the sound thereof awakened an interest in the coun- try that led Hon. John Wentworth, of Chicago, to write to the prophet, Joseph Smith, making inquiries about the rise, progress, persecution, and faith of the Latter-day Saints, the origin of this work, the Book of Mormon, the plates from which the record was translated, etc. ; and it is the answer to this letter contained in Times and Seasons, March 1, 1842, that precedes or prefaces the present history of Joseph Smith, which is the history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. This request of Mr Went- worth's seemed to forcibly remind the prophet of the importance of having the history of his wonderful work restored to such a condition that correct 110 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. printed in the Times and Seasons, which ends here. It is taken up in the Millennial Star, in diary form, beginning with volume xv. and continuing to the day of his death. information could be given to editors, authors, publishers, and any or all classes of inquirers that might apply, and he undertook with his clerks, re- corder, and all available aid from private journals, correspondence, and his own indelible memory, and made it a labor to get his own history, which was indeed that of the church in all the stages of its growth, while he remained with his people, compiled and written up to date, which with his own cur- rent journal enabled the historian to complete the history to the time of his assassination, with the utmost fidelity to facts as they occurred. Our method of verification, after compilation and rough draft, was to read the same be- fore a session of the council, composed of the First Presidency and Twelve Apostles, and there scan everything under consideration. ' Richards' Bibliog- raphy of Utah, MS., 2-6. CHAPTER V. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1835-1840. PRESIDENT SMITH AT KIRTLAND— FIRST QUORUM OF TWELVE APOSTLES— THE KIRTLAND TEMPLE COMPLETED — KIRTLAND SAFETY SOCIETY BANK — IN ZION AGAIN — THE SAINTS IN MISSOURI — APOSTASY— ZEAL AND INDIS- CRETION—MILITARY ORGANIZATION — THE WAR OPENS — DEPREDATIONS ON BOTH SIDES — MOVEMENTS OF ATCHISON, PARKS, AND DONIPHAN — ATTITUDE OF BOGGS — WIGHT AND GILLIAM — DEATH OF PATTEN — DANITE ORGANIZATION — ORDER LODGE — HAUN MILL TRAGEDY — MOBS AND MILITIA — THE TABLES TURNED — BOGGS' EXTERMINATING ORDER — LUCAS AND CLARK AT FAR WEST — SURRENDER OF THE MORMONS — PRISONERS- PETITIONS AND MEMORIALS— EXPULSION — GATHERING AT QUINCY — OPINIONS. MEANWHILE, although the frontier of Zion was re- ceiving such large accessions, the main body of the church was still at Kirtland, where President Smith remained for some time. On the 14th of February, 1835, twelve apostles were chosen at Kirtland, Brigham Young, Orson Hyde, and Heber C. Kimball being of the number; likewise a little later Parley P. Pratt. Thence, the following summer, they took their departure for the east, holding conferences and ordaining and instruct- ing elders in the churches throughout New York and New England, and the organization of the first quorum of seventies was begun. Classes for instruction, and a school of prophets were commenced, and Sidney Rigdon delivered six lectures on faith, of which Joseph Smith was author.1 Preaching on the steps of a 'They were printed and bound in Doctrine and Covenants. See Hyde's Aformonism, 202; Remy's Journey, 504; Prattfs Autobiography, 139. Mather, in Lippincott's Mag., Aug. 1880, states that the twelve apostles started in May. (Ill) 112 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Campbellite church at Mentor, Parley P. Pratt mobbed midst music and rotten eggs. The temple at Kirtland being finished, was dedicated on the 27th of March, 1836, and on the 3d of April Joseph and Oliver had interviews with the messiah, Moses, Elias, and Elijah, and received from them .the several keys of priesthood, which insured to their possessors power unlimited in things temporal and spiritual for the accomplishment of the labors assigned by them for him to perform.2 The building of this structure by a few hundred persons, who, during the period between 1832 and 1836, contributed voluntarily of their money, material, or labor, the women knitting and spinning and making garments for the men who worked on the temple, was regarded with wonder throughout all northern Ohio. It was 60 by 80 feet, occupied a commanding position, and cost $40,000. During its erection the saints incurred heavy debts for material and labor. They bought farms at high prices, making part payments, and afterward forfeit- ing them. They engaged in mercantile pursuits, 2 'A square mile was laid out in half-acre lots, and a number of farms were bought, the church farm being half a mile down one of the most beauti- ful valleys which it is possible to conceive in a range of country so uniformly level.' Mather, in Lippincotfs Mag., Aug. 1880. In May 1833 it was revealed that building should begin. Two houses 55 by 65 feet each were ordered, one for the presidency, the ether for printing. Hyrum Smith and two others Were presented with lots, and directions were sent to the faithful to subscribe money to aid in building a temple at Kirtland. Times and Seasons, vi. 709-70. Before its completion, private assemblies were held at the houses of the faith- fa!, frequently at Smith's. When partly finished, schools were opened in several of the apartments. It was begun in June 1833, and dedicated March 27, 1836. A brief description of the building, arrangement of interior, etc., and a full account of the dedication and ordinary services are given in Tid- lidge's Women, 76, 80-95, 99-101. Daniel Tyler, in Juvenile Instructor, xiv. 283; Busch, Gesch. der Morm., 74; KiddcSs Mormonism, 124-6. Probably but little work was done on it in 1833, for about the front entrances the gilded inscription, ' Built by the church of Jesus Christ, 1834,' still shines bright as ever. Salt Lake Herald, June 6, 1877. See also Smith's account in Times and Seasons, vi. 708-11, 723-6, and Itemy's Journey, i. 302-4. For cuts of building, see Young's Hist, of t/te Seventies, 8; Juvenile Instructor, xiv. 283; Pratfs Autobiotj. , 140. When nearly finished there was a debt on the building of from $15,000 to $20,000. Kidder's Mormomsm, 124-6. Most of the Work- men were dependent upon their labor for their daily food, which often con- sisted of* corn meal alone, and that had been donated. Juvenile Instructor, 283. Writing in 1880, Mather says: 'The residences of Smith and RigJou are al most under the eaves of the temple, and the theological seminary is now occu- pied by the methodists for a church. ' Lijjpvicott's May. , Aug. 1880. AFFAIRS AT KIRTLAND. 113 buying merchandise in New York and elsewhere in excess of their ability to pay. They built a steam- mill, which proved a source of loss, and started a bank, but were unable to obtain a charter; they is- sued bills without a charter, however, in consequence of which they could not collect the money loaned, and after a brief struggle, and during a period of feat apostasy, the bank failed. It was called the irtland Safety Society Bank, of which Rigdon was president and Smith cashier. All this time, writes Corrill, "they suffered pride to arise in their hearts, and became desirous of fine houses and fine clothes, and indulged too much in these things, supposing for a few months that they were very rich." Upon the failure of the bank in 1838, Smith and Rigdon went to Missouri, leaving the business in the hands of others to wind up.3 3 ' They also suffered jealousies to arise among them, and several persons dissented from the church, and accused the leaders of the church with bad management, selfishness, etc On the other hand, the leaders of the church accused the dissenters with dishonesty, want of faith and righteousness, . . . and this strife or opposition arose to a great height, . . . until Smith and llig- don were obliged to leave Kirtlaiid.' Corrill, in Kidder's Mormonism, 126-7. ' Subsequently they had a revelation, ' another says, ' commanding them to establish a bank, which should swallow up all other banks. This was soon got into operation on a pretended capital of four millions of dollars, made up of real estate round about the temple.' John Hyde, Mormonism, 201, says that the bank, a store, and mill w7ere started in Aug. 1831. Before me is one of their bills, dated Jan. 17, 1837, payable to C. Scott, or bearer. Mather says, Lippincotfs Mag., Aug. 1880: 'Richard Hilliard, a leading merchant of Cleveland, received their bills for a few days, and then took possession of all their available assets. They were also in debt for their farms, and for goods bought in New York. The bubble burst, and many in the vicinity of Kirtland were among the sufferers. Smith and Rigdon fled to Far West, after having been tarred and feathered for their peculiar the- ories of finance.' . 'Chauncey G. Webb (father of Ann Eliza Young) assisted in founding this bank, giving Smith all he possessed outside of his house and shop toward completing the amount- necessary for a capital on which to start the new enterprise. With the failure of the bank Webb lost everything.' Young's Wife No. 19, 33, 40-41; see account of formation of bank in Ben- nett's Mormonism, 135-6. 'Smith had a sort of bank issue on what was then called the wild-cat principle. His circulating medium had no redeeming basis, and was worthless in the hands of the people.' Tucker's Mormonism, 154-5. 'Smith had a revelation from the Lord, to the effect that his bank would be a pattern of all the banks in the United States, that it would speedily break, and that all the rest would follow the example. The bank was closed the same day.' Hall's Mormonism, 19. The bank failed in Nov. 1837. Remy's Journey, i. 504; Busch, Gesch. dcr Morm., 84. 'By means of great activity and an actual capital of about -§5,000, they succeeded in set- ting afloat from $50,000 to $100,000. The concern was closed up after HIST. UTAH. 8 114 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. An endowment meeting, or solemn assembly, held in 1836 in the temple at Kirtland, is thus described by William Harris: " It was given out that those who were in attendance at that meeting should receive an endowment, or blessing, similar to that experienced by the disciples of Christ on the day of pentecost. flourishing 3 or 4 weeks.' Kidder 's Mormonism, 128. The building is now occupied by a private family. Salt Lake S. W. Herald, June 6, 1877. 'In order to pay the debt on the temple, they concluded to try mercantile business, and ran in debt iu New York and elsewhere some $30,000 for goods, and shortly after, ,$50,000 or $60,000 more. In consequence of their ignorance of business and extravagance, the scheme proved a failure.' Kid- der's M or monism, 126, 128; Smueker's Hist. Nor., 76. 'Gilbert and Whit- ney's store is still used for original purposes.' Salt Lake Herald* June 6, 1877. 'A poorly furnished country store, where commerce looks starvation in the face.' Id., Nov. 17, 1877. 'Smith's store was seized and goods sold in Nov. 1839.' Hyde's Mormonism, 203; Bennett's Mormonism, 135. They also spent some thousands of dollars in building a steam-mill, which never profited them anything. Kidder'' s Mormonism, 126. 'The skeleton of a superannu- ated engine and its contrivances half buried in a heap of ashes — the shed that covered it having recently burned to the ground — marks the spot where stood the ashery and its successor, the Mormon saw -mill, at the foot of Temple hill.' Salt Lake Herald, Nov. 17, 1877. Heber C. Kimball, who went to Nauvoo in 1839, built a pottery at Kirtland, the ruins of which were to be seen in 1877. Ibid. 'After the temple was dedicated, the Kirtland high school was taught in the attic story by H. M. Hawes, prof, of Greek and Latin. There were from 130 to 140 students, divided into three depart- ments— the classic, where only languages were taught; the English, where mathematics, common arithmetic, geography, English grammar, and read- ing and writing were taught; and the juvenile department. The last two departments were under assistant instructors. The school was begun in Nov. 1836.' TulUdge's Women, 99. 'On the 3d floor are a succession of small rooms containing crippled benches, blackboards, ruined walls, and other paraphernalia, which indicated that at some period of the temple's history this part had been used as a primary school.' Salt Lake S. W. herald, June 6, 1877. A Hebrew professorship is also mentioned. JRemy's Journey, i. 504. 'Immediately after the closing of the bank, and before the news of its fail- ure had time to spread, Smith with some 4 or 5 terriers (understrappers in the priesthood) went to Toronto, Canada, where he preached, whilst his fol- lowers circulated the worthless notes of the defunct bank. Brigham Young also succeeded in spreading about $10,000 of the paper through several states.' HaWs Mormonism, 19-20. ' In January 1838 Smith and Rigdon, being at Kirtland together, were both arrested on charges of swindling iu connec- tion with their worthless paper bank,' etc. 'The prisoners, however, es- caped from the sheriff in the night and made their way on horseback to Mis- souri. ' Tucker's Mormonism, 155-6. Smith and Rigdon ran away on the night of Jan. 12, 1838. Hyde's Mormonism, 203. 'A new year dawned upon the church at Kirtland,' writes Smith, 'in all the bitterness of the spirit of apostate mobocracy, which continued to rage and grow hotter and hotter, until Elder JRigdon and myself were obliged to flee from its deadly influence, as did the apostles and prophets of old, and as Jesus said, "When they per- secute you in one city, fleo ye to another;" and on the evening of the 12th of January, about ten o'clock, we left Kirtland on horseback to escape mob violence, which was about to burst upon us, under the color of legal process to cover their hellish designs and save themselves from the just judgment of the law.' AFFAIRS IN MISSOURI. 115 When the day arrived great numbers convened from the different churches in the country. They spent the day in fasting and prayer, and in washing and perfuming their bodies; they also washed their feet, and anointed their heads with what they called holy oil, and pronounced blessings. In the evening they met for the endowment. The fast was then broken." Midsummer of 1837 saw Parley P. Pratt in New York city, where he printed the first edition of his Voice of Warning* and where he labored with great earnest- ness, at first under many discouragements, later with signal success. After that he went once more to Missouri. Others were going in the same direction from Kirtland and elsewhere during the entire period between 1831 and 1838. The Messenger and Advocate having been discontinued, the Elders Journal was started by Joseph Smith in Kirtland in October 1837. ^ After the eiueutes which occurred in Jackson county in the autumn of 1833, as before related, the saints escaped as best they were able to Clay county, where they were kindly received. Some took up their abode in Lafayette and Van Buren counties, and a few in Ray and Clinton counties.6 For their lands, stock, furniture, buildings, and other property destroyed in Jackson county, they received little or no compensa- tion; on the contrary, some who went back for their effects were caught and beaten.6 Nevertheless, there 4 It consisted of 4,000 copies. The author states that ' it has since been published and republished in America and Europe, till some 40,000 or 50,000 copies have not been sufficient to supply the demand.' Pratt's Autobiography, 5 Most of these fled into Clay co., where they were received with some degree of kindness, and encamped on the banks of the Missouri. Those who went into Van Buren and Lafayette counties were soon expelled, and had to move. Pratt's Persecution, 51; Mackay's Mormons, 78; Time* and Seasons, yi. 913. The Missouri River bends to the east as it enters the state, and runs in a generally east direction through the western counties. Jackson co. is immediately south of Clay — the river being the dividing line — and Van Buren lies next soutli of Jackson. All west of the state line was Indian ter- ritory, as I have said. See map, p. 121 this vol. 6 The Jackson co. exiles being in a destitute condition, a conference was 116 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. were three years of comparative rest for the people of God, the effect of which soon appeared in Zion's wilderness. The men of Missouri were quite proud of what they had done; they were satisfied on the whole with the results, and though their influence was still felt, no further violence was offered till the summer of 1836. Then the spirit of mobocracy again appeared. The Jackson-county boys had served themselves well; why should they not help their neighbors? So they crossed the river, in small squads at first, and began to stir up enmity, often insulting and plundering their victims, until the people of Clay county, fearing actions yet worse, held a meeting, and advised the saints to seek another home.7 For their unrelenting hostility toward the latter- day saints, for the services rendered to their country in def^ng its laws and encouraging the outrages upon citizens at Independence and elsewhere during the first Mormon troubles in Missouri, Boggs was made governor of that state, Lucas major-general, and Wilson brigadier-general.8 After his election, as be- fore, Boggs did not hesitate to let it be known that held at P. P. Pratt's house in Clay co. (some time during the winter of 1833- 4 — date not given), at which it was resolved to appeal to Smith, at Kirtland, for aid and counsel; and P. P. Pratt and Lyman Wight, having volunteered their services, were despatched with the message. Starting from Liberty on Feb. 1, 1834, on horseback, but penniless, on a journey of from 1,000 to 1,500 miles, through a country but partially settled, they arrived at their destina- tion early in the spring with plenty of money received from friends along their route. Pratt's Autobiog., 114-16; Utah Pioneers, 33d Aniversary, 17; Home's Migrations, MS., 3; Young 's IV Oman's Experiences, MS., 2. 7 'From threats, public meetings were called, resolutions were passed, ven- geance and destruction were threatened, and affairs again assumed a fearful attitude.' Cor. Joseph Smith, etc., 5. See also Greene's Facts, 12. 'A meet- ing of the citizens was held at Liberty on the 29th of June, 1836, in which these matters were taken into consideration. The Mormons were reminded of the circumstances under which they were received, and requested to leave, time being given them to harvest their crops and dispose of their property. Fortunately for all concerned, the saints. . .agreed to leave on the terms pro- posed, denying strenuously that they had ever tampered with the slaves, or had any idea of exciting an Indian war.' Ferris'' Utah and the Mormons, 82-3. 8 These officers 'all very readily received their commissions from their ac- complice, Gov. Boggs; and thus corruption, rebellion, and conspiracy had spread on every side, being fostered and encouraged by a large majority of the state; and thus treason became general. ' Pratt's Persecution, 55-6. TOWN BUILDING. 117 any reports of misconduct, however exaggerated, would, if possible, be accepted as reliable. Such reports were accordingly circulated, and without much regard to truth. Right or wrong, law or no law, and whether in accord with the letter or spirit of the constitution or government of the United States or not, the peo- ple of Missouri had determined that they would go any length before they would allow the saints to obtain political ascendency in that quarter. It was well understood that war on the Mormons, war on their civil, political, and religious rights, nay, on their presence as members of the commonwealth, or if need be on their lives, was part of the policy of the admin- istration. Thereupon the Mormons petitioned the legislature to assign them a place of residence, and the thinly populated region afterward known as Caldwell county was designated. Moving there, they bought the claims of most of the inhabitants, and entered several sections of government lands. Almost every member of the society thus became a landholder, some having eighty acres, and some forty. A town was laid out, called Far West, which was made the county seat; they were allowed to organize the government of the county, and to appoint from among their own people the officers.0 Again they found peace for a season, during which their numbers increased, while settlements were made in Daviess county and elsewhere.10 Those in Daviess county were on terms of amity with their gentile neigh- bors. Wight was there, and when Smith and Higdon arrived from the east they laid out a town named Diah- man,11 which soon rivalled Gallatin, and gradually the 9 John Hyde, Mormonism, 203, says that on their arrival in Missouri, Smith and Rigdon began 'to scatter the saints in order to obtain political ascendency in other counties. ' 10 Of the officers then appointed, two of the judges, thirteen magistrates, all the military officers, and the county clerk were Mormons. 'These steps were taken, be it carefully observed, by the advice of the state legislature, and the officers were appointed in the manner directed by law.' Greene's Facts, 18. The gentiles murmur because of their being under Mormon rule. Hyde's Mormonism, 203. 11 * Smith gave it the name of Adamondiamon, which he said was formerly 118 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. people of Daviess, like the rest, began to war upon the Mormons.12 To add to the ever-thickening troubles of the prophet, a schism broke out in the church about this time, and there were apostates and deserters, some because of disappointed ambition, and some from shame of what they now regarded as a delusion, but all carry- ing away with them vindictive feelings toward their former associates, whom they did not hesitate to de- nounce as liars, thieves, counterfeiters, and everything that is vile. Among these were Joseph's old friends Martin Harris, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitrner, the three witnesses to the book of Mormon; Orson Hyde, Thomas B. Marsh, and W. W. Phelps also seceding.13 given to a certain valley where Adam, previous to his death, called his chil- dren together and blessed them. ' CorriWs Brief History, in Kidder's Mormon- ism, 131. 'The earth was divided,' says Mr Richards, 'all the land being together and all the water. Adam dwelt there with his people for some time previous to his death. Adam constructed an altar there, and it was there that he bestowed his final blessings upon his descendants.' The place was also called Adam-On-Diahman, Adam-on-di-ahman, and again Diahman. The second of these names appears to have been the one in use among the saints. After the foundations of the temple at Far West were relaid, between mid- night of the 25th and dawn of the 26th of April, 1839, the quorum sang the song which they -called Adam-on-di-ahman. Tullidge'a Life of Brigham Young. "They were afraid the Mormons would 'rule the county, and they did not like to live under the laws and administration of Jo Smith.' Ibid. 13 The first three were themselves accused of counterfeiting coin, and de- faming Smith's character; and others charged Smith with 'being accessory to several murders and many thefts, and of designing to rule that part of the state of Missouri, and eventually the whole republic.' Hyde's Mormonism, 204; Mackay's The, Mormons, 86. 'At Independence, Rigdon publicly charged Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer with being connected with a gang of counterfeiters, etc. Cowdery was afterward arraigned before the church, and found guilty of "disgracing the church by being connected with the bogus business, as common report says."' Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor., 158-9. ' Brother Turley could not be surpassed at "bogus." A press was prepared, and the money, composed of zinc, glass, etc., coated with sil- ver, was executed in the best style. Imitations both of gold and silver were in general circulation and very difficult to detect. In fact, fora time, scarcely any other circulating medium was to be found among them. ' When leaving Illinois for Council Bluffs, Hall carried in his wagon for some distance on the way a bogus press, which was afterwards sold on credit in Missouri, but the seller never got his money, being afraid to go for it. Hall's Mor.y 20-1. Hall, who was a Mormon from 1840 to 1847, mentions this counterfeiting in connection with the Kirtland bank swindle, but does not state when the work was begun. It may have originated in Kirtland, but probably was not car- ried on to any great extent before the migration to Illinois. These rambling and general charges should be received with every allowance. 'From some LAYING THE CORNER STONE. NATURE SPEAKS. 119 At Far West on the 4th of July, 1838, assemble from the surrounding districts thousands of the saints, to lay the corner-stone of a temple of God, and to de- clare their rights as citizens of the commonwealth to safety and protection, as promised by the constitution. They are hated and despised, though they break not the laws of God; they are hunted down and killed, though they break not the laws of the land. To others their faith is odious, their words are odious, their persons and their actions are altogether detest- able. They are not idlers, or drunkards, or thieves, or murderers; they are diligent in business as well as fervent in spirit, yet they are devils ; they worship what they choose and in their own way, like the dis- senters in Germany, the quakers in Pennsylvania, and the pilgrims from England, yet their spiritual father is Satan. And now, though thus marked for painful oppression by their fellow-citizens, they come together on the birthday of the nation to raise the banner of the nation, and under it to declare their solemn pre- rogative to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, to the maintainance of which they stand ready to pledge their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor. This they do. They raise the pole of liberty ; they unfold the banner of liberty; they register their vows. Is it all in irony? Is it all a mockery? Or is it the displeasure of omnipotence, which is now displayed because of the rank injustice wrought by the sons of belial under this sacred em- blem? God knoweth. We know only that out of heaven comes fire, blasting the offering of the saints !14 distant bank,' continued Hall, 'they would buy quantities of its unsigned bank notes, which they took home, and after having them signed by com- petent artists, placed in circulation. In procuring these bills, no persons met. The package would be left by a window of the bank, with a pane out, and the package taken and its price left by the purchaser. ' 14 'In a day or two after these transactions, the thunder rolled in awful majesty over the city of Far West, and the arrows of lightning fell from the clouds, and shivered the liberty pole from top to bottom; thus manifesting to many that there was an end to liberty and law in that state, and that our little city strove in vain to maintain the liberties of a country which was ruled by wickedness and rebellion.' Pratt' 's Persecution, 57. 120 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Sidney Rigdon delivered the oration on this occa- sion; and being an American citizen, and one of the founders of an American religion, it was perhaps nat- ural for him to indulge in a little Fourth-of-July ora- tory; it was natural, but under the circumstances it was exceedingly impolitic. "We take God to wit- ness," cries Sidney, " and the holy stngels to witness this day, that we warn all men, in the name of Jesus Christ, to come on us no more forever. The man or the set of men who attempt it, do it at the expense of their lives ; and that mob that comes on us to disturb us, there shall be between us and them a war of ex- termination, for we will follow them till the last drop of their blood is spilled, or else they will have to exter- minate us; for we will carry the war to their own houses, and their own families, and one party or the other shall be utterly destroyed." On the 8th of July there was a revelation on tithing. Early in August a conference was held at Diahman, and a military company, called the Host of Israel, was organized after the manner of the priesthood, in- cluding all males of eighteen years and over. There were captains of ten, of fifty, and of a hundred; the organization included the entire military force of the church, as had the Kirtland army previously a part of it.15 At length the storm burst. The state election of 1838 was held in Daviess county at the town of Gal- latin on the 6th of August. Soon after the polls were opened, William Peniston, candidate for the leg- islature, mounted a barrel and began to speak, attack- ing the Mormons with degrading epithets, calling them horse-thieves and robbers, and swearing they should not vote in that county. Samuel Brown, a Mormon, who stood by, pronounced the charges un- true, and said that for one he should vote. Im- mediately Brown was struck by one Weldin, whose arm, in attempting to repeat the blow, was caught by 15 'Every man obeyed the call.' Lee's Mormonism, 57. WAR BEGUN. 121 another Mormon, named Durfee. Thereupon eight or ten men, with clubs and stones, fell upon Durfee, whose friends rallied to his assistance, and the fight became general, but with indecisive results. The Mormons voted, however, and the rest of the day passed quietly. •SULLI 7AN THE WAR IN MISSOURI. On the next day two or three of Peniston's in order it was said to stir up the saints to violence, rode over to Far West, one after another, and re- 122 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. ported a battle as having been fought at Gallatin, in which several of the fraternity were killed. Consider- able excitement followed the announcement, and sev- eral parties went to Diahman to learn the truth of the matter. Ascertaining the facts, and being desir- ous of preventing further trouble, one of the brethren went to the magistrate, Adam Black, and proposed bonds on both sides to keep the peace. The proposition was accepted, Joseph Smith and Lyrnan Wight sign- ing for the Mormons, and Black for the gentiles. The Mormons then returned to Far West; but the people of Daviess county, not approving the ac- tion of the magistrate, disputed Black's right to bind them; whereupon, to appease them, Black went to the circuit judge and obtained a writ for the arrest of Smith and Wight on a charge of having forced him, by threats of violence, to sign the agreement. Brought before Judge King at Gallatin, Smith and Wight were released on their own recognizances. Nevertheless the excitement increased. In Daviess and adjacent counties, three hundred gentiles met and armed. The Mormons say that the gentiles made prisoners, and shot and stole cattle, and the gentiles say that the Mormons did the same.16 Finally affairs became so alarming that Major-General Atchison con- cluded to call out the militia of Ray and Clay coun- ties, under command of generals Doniphan and Parks, the latter being stationed in Daviess county.17 Their purposes in that quarter being thus defeated, the men of Missouri threw themselves on a small settlement of saints at Dewitt, where they were joined by a party with a six-pounder from Jackson county. Setting fire 16In Daviess county the saints killed between 100 and 200 hogs and a number of cattle, took at least forty or fifty stands of honey, and at the same time destroyed several fields of corn. The word was out that the Lord had consecrated through the bishop the spoils unto his host. Harris* Mormonism Portrayed, 30-1. 17 ' One thousand men were then ordered into service under the command of Major-General Atchison and brigadier-generals Parks and Doniphan. These marched to Daviess co., and remained in service thirty days. But judging from the result, they had no intention of coming in contact with the mob, but only to make a show of defending one neighborhood while the mob was allowed to attack another.' Pratt' s Autobiography, 191, MOVEMENTS OF FORCES. 123 to the houses, they drove off the initiates and destroyed their property. General Parks then moved his troops to Dewitt, but found the mob too many for him. They openly defied him, would make no compromise, and swore "they would drive the Mormons from Daviess to Caldwell, and from Caldwell to hell." General Atchison then went to Dewitt and told the Mormons that his men were so disaffected18 that they had better- apply for protection to Governor Boggs. This official returned answer that, as they had brought the war upon themselves, they must fight their own battles, and not look to him for help. Thereupon they aban- doned the place, and fled to Far,, West. In order to intercept the mob General Doniphan entered Daviess county with two hundred men, and thence proceeded to Far West, where he camped for the night. In consultation with the civil and military officers of the place, who, though Mormons, were nevertheless commissioned by the state, Doniphan advised them to arm and march to Daviess county and defend their brethren there. Acting on this ad- vice, all armed, some going to Daviess county and some remaining at Far West.19 The former were met by Parks, who inquired of them all particulars. Shortly afterward some families came in from beyond Grand River, who stated that they had been driven away and their houses burned by a party under C. Gilliam.20 Parks then ordered Colonel Wight, who held a commission under him as commander of the 18 'At length the general (Atchison) informed the citizens that his forces were so small, and many of them so much in favor of the insurrectionists, that it was useless to look any longer to them for protection . . . After the evacuation of Dewitt, when our citizens were officially notified that they must protect themselves, . . . they assembled in Far West to the number of one thousand men, or thereabout, and resolved to defend their rights to the last. ' Pratt' s Autobiography, 192-3. 19 'The Mormons in Caldwell were the regular state militia for that county, and were at the time acting under the legal authorities of the county.' Greene's Facts, 20. 20 *A noted company of banditti, under the command of Cornelius Gilliam, who had long infested our borders and been notorious for their murders and daring robberies, and who painted themselves as Indian warriors, came pouring in from the west to strengthen the camp of the enemy.' PraWa Au- tobiography-, 202. 124 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Mormon militia, to disperse the party, which was done, and the cannon in their possession seized, with- out firing a shob. Spreading into other counties, Gil- Ham's men raised everywhere the cry that the Mor- mons were killing people and burning property. Soon afterward the Mormon militia returned from Daviess county to Far West, where they learned that a large force under Samuel Bogart, a methodist clergy- man, was plundering and burning houses south of that point, in Ray county, and had taken three men prisoners, one only of whom was a Mormon. Elias Higbee, county judge, ordered the Mormon militia under Captain Patten21 to retake the prisoners. In passing through a wotad Patten came without know- ing it upon the encampment of Bogart, whose guard fired without warning, killing one of Patten's men. Patten then attacked, routing Bogart's force, but not preventing the shooting of the Mormon prisoner, though he afterward recovered. In the charge one man was killed, and Patten and one other were mor- tally wounded. The company captured forty wagons.22 About this time arose the mysterious and much dreaded band that finally took the name of Danites, or sons of Dan, concerning which so much has been said while so little is known, some of the Mormons even denying its existence. But of this there is no question. Says Burton: "The Danite band, a name of fear in the Mississippi Valley, is said by anti- Mormons to consist of men between the ages of sev- enteen and forty-nine. They were originally termed Daughters of Gideon, Destroying Angels — the gentiles say devils — and, finally, Sons of Dan, or Danites, from one of whom was prophesied he should be a serpent in the path. They were organized about 1837 under D. 21 Pratt, Persecution, 68, says that the detachment was under the com- mand of Captain Durphey, aided by Patten. 22 ' The enemy had left their horses, saddles, camp, and baggage in the con- . fusion of their flight, which f ellinto our hands. ' Pratt's Persecution, 72. ' We delivered the horses and spoils of the enemy to Col. Hinckle, the command- ing officer of the regiment. ' Id. , 74. THE DANITES. 125 W. Patten, popularly called Captain Fearnot, for the purpose of dealing as avengers of blood with gentiles; in fact, they formed a kind of death society, despera- does, thugs, hashshashiyun — in plain English, assas- sins in the name of the Lord. The Mormons declare categorically the whole and every particular to be the calumnious invention of the impostor and arch apos- tate, Mr John C. Bennett."23 John Hyde, a seceder, states that the Danite band, or the United Brothers of Gideon, was organized on the 4th of July, 1838, and was placed under the com- mand of the apostle David Patten, who for the pur- pose assumed the name of Captain Fearnot.24 2:3 John Corrill says that some time in June a secret society was formed of a few individuals who should be agreed in all things, and stand by each other, right or wrong, under all circumstances. Next to God was the first presi- dency; and they bound themselves by the most solemn covenants before the almighty that the presidency should be obeyed. 'Who started this society I know not,' writes Corrill; 'but Doctor Samson Arvard was the most promi- nent leader and instructor, and was assisted by others. The first presidency did not seem to have much to do with it, . . .but I thought they stood as wire- workers behind the curtain.' 'Arvard was very forward and indefatigable in accomplishing their purposes, for he devoted his whole talents to it, and spared no pains; and, I thought, was as grand a villain as his wit and ability would ad- mit of . . . They ran in to awful extremes,' seeming to think that they were called upon to execute the judgments of God on all their enemies. ' Dr Arvard received orders from Smith, Iligdon, and company to destroy the paper containing the constitution of the Danite society, as, if it should be discovered, it would be considered treasonable. He did not, however, obey the orders, bat after he was made prisoner he handed it to General Clark.' Kidder 's Mormonism, 143. The constitution is published in Bennett's Mormonism Exposed, 265. 'The oath by which the Danites were bound in Missouri was altered in a secret council of the inquisition at Nauvoo so as to read: "In the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, I do solemnly obligate myself ever to regard the prophet and first presidency of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, as the supreme head of the church on earth, and to obey them in all things the same as the supreme God; that I will stand by my brethren in clanger or difficulty, and will uphold the presidency, right or wrong; and that I will ever conceal, and never reveal, the secret purposes of this society, called the Daughter of Zion. Should I ever do the same, I hold my life as the forfeiture, in a caldron of boiling oil.'" Id., 267. The origin of the name Daughter of Zion may be found in Micah iv. 1 3. 24 Hyde's Mormonism, 104. In Id., 104-5, Hyde writes as follows: 'When the citizens of Carroll and Daviess counties, Mo. , began to threaten the Mormons with expulsion in 1838, a death society was organized under the direction of Sidney Rigdon, and with the sanction of Smith. Its first captain was Captain Fearnot, alias David Patten, an apostle. Its object was the punishment of the obnoxious. Some time elapsed before finding a suitable name. They desired one that should seem to combine spiritual authority with a suitable sound. Micah iv. 1 3, furnished the first name. ' 'Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion ! for 1 will make thy horn iron, and thy hoofs brass; and thou shall beat in pieces many people; and I will consecrate their gain unto the Lord, and their substance unto the Lord of the whole earth." This furnished them with 126 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. It is the opinion of some that the Danite band, or Destroying Angels as again they are called, was or- ganized at the recommendation of the governor of Mis- souri as a means of self-defence against persecutions in that state.25 Thomas B. Marsh, late president of the twelve apostles, and president of the church at Far West, but now a dissenter, having "abandoned the faith of the Mormons from a conviction of their immorality and impiety," testifies that in October, 1838, they "had a meeting at Far West, at which they appointed a company of twelve, by the name of the Destruction Company, for the purpose of burning and destroying."26 The apostate Bennett gives a number of names by which the same society, or divisions of it, were known, such as Daughter of Zion, Big Fan,27 "inasmuch as it fanned out the chaff from the wheat," Brother of Gideon, Destructive, Flying Angel. The explana- tion of Joseph, the prophet, was that one Doctor Sampson Arvard, who after being a short time in the church, in order to add to his importance and influence secretly initiated the order of Danites, and held meet- a pretext; it accurately described their intentions, and they called themselves the Daughters of Zion. Some ridicule was made at these bearded and bloody daughters, and the name did not sit easily. Destroying Angels came next; the Big Fan of the thresher that should thoroughly purge the floor was tried and dropped. Genesis, xlix. 17, furnished the name that they finally assumed. The verse is quite significant: ' ' Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse's heels, so that his rider shall fall backward." The sons of Dan was the style they adopted; and many have been the times that they have been adders in the path, and many a man has fallen backward, and has been seen no more.' 25 See Smucker's Hist. Mor., 103. 26 'The members of this order were placed under the most sacred obliga- tions that language could invent ... to stand by each other unto death, ... to sustain, protect, defend, and obey the leaders of the church under any and all circumstances unto death.' To divulge a Danite secret was death. There were signs and tokens, the refusal to respect which was death. 'This sign or token of distress is made by placing the right hand on the right side of the face, with the points of the fingers upwards, shoving the hand upwards until the ear is snug up between the thumb and forefinger.' Lee's M or monism, 57-8. 27 'The society was instituted for tho purpose of driving out from the holy land, their earthly paradise, in Missouri, all apostates or dissenters. . . They make no scruple whatever to commit perjury, when deemed requisite for the welfare of their church. . .The number of Danites is now, 1842, about 2,000 or 2,500. From the elite of the Danites, or Daughters of Zion, twelve men are selected, who are called Desttuctives, or Destroying Angels, or Fly- ing Angels.' Mormonism Exposed, 265-9. HAUN'S MILL TRAGEDY. 127 ings organizing his men into companies of tens and fifties, with captains. Then he called the officers together arid told them that they were to go forth and spoil the gentiles; but they rejected the proposal, and Arvard was cut off from the church. All the present leaders of the Mormon church deny emphat- ically the existence of any such band or society as a part of or having anything to do with their organiza- tion.28 28 'It was intended to enable him,' Smith, 'more effectually to execute his clandestine purposes.' '"Milking the gentiles" is a kind of vernacular term of the Mormons, and signifies the obtaining of money or property from those who are not members of the Mormon church.' Id., 272-8. 'In an ex- amination before Judge King, Samuel (Sarnson?) Arvard testified that the first object of the Danite band was to drive from the county of Caldwell all those who dissented from the Mormon church, in which they succeeded admir- ably . . . The prophet Joseph Smith, Jr, together with his two counsellors Hyrum Smith and Sidney Rigdon, were considered the supreme head of the church, and the Danite band felt themselves as much bound to obey them as to obey the supreme God.' John Corrill swore: 'I think the original object of the Danite band was to operate on the dissenters; but afterwards it grew into a system to carry out the designs of the presidency, and if it was neces- sary, to use physical force to uphold the kingdom of God.' John Cleminson said: 'Whoever opposed the presidency in what they said or desired done should be expelled the county or have their lives taken.' Wm W. Phelps, for a season an apostate, testified: 'If any person spoke against the_ presi- dency they would hand him over to the hands of the Brothers of Gideon.' 'The object of the meeting seemed to be to make persons confess and repent of their sins to God and the presidency.' ' Wight asked Smith, Jr, twice if it had come to the point now to resist the laws. Smith replied the time had come when he should resist all law.' Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 92-3. Arvard 'swore false concerning a constitution, as he said, that was introduced among the Danites, and made many other lying statements in connection therewith.' Mem. to Leg., in Greene's Facts, 32-3. Says John Corrill in his Brief History, 'A company, called the Fur Company, was raised for the pur- pose of procuring provisions, for pressing teams, and even men sometimes, into the army in Caldwell.' Reed Peck testified that small companies were sent out on various plundering expeditions; that he 'saw one of these com- panies on its return. It was called a fur company. Some had one thing, some another; one had a feather-bed; another some spun yarn, etc. This fur they were to take to the bishop's store, where it was to be deposited, and if they failed to do this it would be considered stealing.' Kidder's Mormonism, 147-8. Affidavit of the city council, Nauvoo: 'We do further testify that there is no such thing as a Danite society in this city, nor any combination other than the Masonic of which we have any knowledge. ' Signed by Wil- son Law, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and 10 others. Millennial Star, xix. 614. References to authorities speaking of the Danites: Malay's The Mor- mons, 89-90, 116; Lee's Mormonism, 57-8, 156-60; Olshausen, Gesch. d. Morm., 48; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 89; Beadle's Life in Utah, 389-90; Burton's Citf/ of the Saints, 359; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 108-9; Young's Wife No. 19, . 47-8, 268; Busch, Gesch. der Morm., 87; Marshall's Through Am., 215-16; ffyde's Mormonism, 104-5; Bennett's Mormonism Exposed, 263-72; Miller's Fir ttt Families, 64-5; Hickman's Brigham's Destroying Angel; Hall's Mormon- ism, 94-5; K M. Webb, in Utah County Sketches, MS., 49-50, the last named referring to the rules and principles of the order of Enoch. 1-23 THE STORY OF MOI1MONISM. Meanwhile was being matured the bloody tragedy which occurred on the 30th of October near Haun's29 mill, on Shoal creek, about twenty miles below Far West. Besides the Mormons living there, were a num- ber of emigrants awaiting the cessation of hostilities before proceeding on their journey. It had been agreed between the Mormons and Missourians of that locality that they would not molest each other, but live together in peace. But the men of Caldwell and Daviess counties would not have it so. Suddenly and without warning, on the day above mentioned, mounted and to the number of two hundred and forty, they fell upon the fated settlement. While the men were at their work out of doors, the women in the house, and the children playing about the yards, the crack of a hundred rifles was heard, and before the firing ceased, eighteen of these unoffending people were stretched dead upon the ground, while many more were wounded. I will not enter upon the sick- ening details, which are copious and fully proven; suffice it to say, that never in savage or other war- fare was there perpetrated an act more dastardly and brutal.30 Indeed, it was openly avowed by the men of Missouri that it was no worse to shoot a Mormon than to shoot an Indian, and killing Indians was no worse than killing wild beasts. A somewhat singular turn affairs take at this junc- ture. It appears that Boggs, governor, and sworn enemy of the saints, does not like the way the war is going on. Here are his own soldiers fighting his own voters, the state forces killing the men who have put 29 Spelled also Halm, Holm, Hawn. 30 ' Immediately after this, there came into the city a messenger from Haun's mill, bringing the intelligence of an awful massacre of the people who were residing in that place, and that a force of two or three hundred, detached from the main body of the army, under the superior command of Col. Ashley, but under the immediate command of Capt. Nehemiah Compstock, who, the day previous, had promised them peace and protection, but on re- ceiving a copy of the governor's order to exterminate or to expel, from the hands of Col. Ashley, he returned upon them the following day, and surprised and massacred the whole population, and then came on to the town of Far West, and entered into conjunction with the main body of the army.1 MacTcatfs The Mormons, 88-9. BONGS' TACTICS. 129 him in office ! This will not do. There is bad blun- dering somewhere. It is the Mormons only that are to be killed and driven off, and not the free and loyal American Boggs voters. Ho, there! Let the state arms be turned against these damned saints! On what pretext? Any. Say that they are robbing, and burning, and killing right and left, and that they swear they will never stop until they have the country. Easy enough. No doubt they do kill and burn; the men of Missouri are killing them and burning; why should they not retaliate? No doubt there are thieves and bad men among them, who take advan- tage of the time to practise their vile calling. No doubt there are violent men among them, who swear roundly at those who are hunting them to death, who swear that they will drive them off their lands and kill them if they can. But this does not make insur- rectionists and traitors of the whole society. No matter; down with the Mormons I And so Boggs, the governor, seats himself and coolly writes off to his generals to drive out or exterminate the vermin.81 31 Several of them write to Boggs: 'There is no crime, from treason down to petit larceny, but these people, or a majority of them, have been guilty of; all, too, under the counsel of Joseph Smith, Jr, the prophet. They have com- mitted treason, murder, arson, burglary, robbery, larceny, and perjury. They have societies formed under the most binding covenants in form, and the most horrid oaths, to circumvent the laws and put them at defiance; and to plunder and burn and murder, and divide the spoils for the use of the church.' Tucker's M or monism, 164. And thus Boggs makes answer, Oct. 27th: 'Since the order of the morn- ing to you directing you to cause four hundred mounted men to be raised within your division, I have received by Amos Rees, Esq., and Wiley E. Will- iams, Esq., one of my aids, information of the most appalling character, which changes entirely the face of things, and places the Mormons in the attitude of an open and avowed defiance of the laws, and of having made open war upon the people of this state. Your orders are therefore to hasten your operations, and endeavor to reach Richmond in Ray county, with all possible speed. The Mormons must be treated as enemies, and must be exterminated or driven from the state if necessary, for the public good. Their 'outrages are beyond all description. If you can increase your force, you are authorized to do so to any extent you may think necessary. I have just issued orders to Maj.- Gen. Wollock of Marion county to raise 500 men, and to march them to the northern part of Daviess, and there unite with Gen. Doniphan of Clay, who has been ordered with 500 men to proceed to the same point for the purpose of intercepting the retreat of the Mormons to the north. They have been directed to communicate with you by express. You can also communicate with them if you find it necessary. Instead, therefore, of proceeding as at first directed, to reinstate the citizens of Daviess in their homes, you will pro- Hi ST. UTAH. 9 130 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. Thus it appears that the Missouri state militia, called out in the first instance to assist the Mormon state militia in quelling a Missouri mob, finally joins the mob against the Mormon militia. In none of their acts had the saints placed themselves in an attitude of un- lawful opposition to the state authorities; on the other hand, they were doing all in their power to defend themselves and support law and order, save in the matter of retaliation. The first the saints of Caldwell county know of the new tactics is the appearance, within half a mile of Far West,32 of three thousand armed men, under Gen- eral Lucas, generals Wilson and Doniphan being pres- ent, and General Clark with another army being a feV days' march distant. General Lucas states that the main business there is to obtain possession of three in- dividuals, whom he names, two of them not Mormons; and for the rest he has only to inform the saints that it is his painful duty either wholly to drive them from the state or to exterminate them.33 Gilliam and his comrades, who as disguised Indians and white men had been fighting the Mormons, now that the state es- pouses their cause, join Lucas.34 General Atchison was at Richmond, in Ray county, when the gover- nor's exterminating order was issued. "I will have CT5 nothing to do with so infamous a proceeding," he said, and immediately resigned. ceed immediately to Richmond and there operate against the Mormons. Brig.- Gen. Parks of Ray has been ordered to have 400 men of his brigade in readi- ness to join you at Richmond. The whole force will be placed under your command.' 32 ' The governor's orders and these military movements were kept an entire secret from the citizens of Caldwell and Daviess. . .even the mail was with- held from Far West.' Pratfs Autobiography, 200. 33 'This letter of the governor's was extremely unguarded, and seems to have been too literally construed . . . Making all due allowance for the exas - perated state of the public mind, these threats of extermination sound a lit- tle too savage in Anglo-Saxon ears . . . But they were impolitic, because they gave plausibility to the idea that the saints were the victims ®f a cruel and unrelenting religious persecution, and furnished them with one of the surest means of future success.' Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 90-1. 3i 'About the time that Lucas came out to Far West, Smith assembled the Mormon troops, and said that for every one they lacked in number of those who came out among them, the Lord would send angels, who would fight for them, and they should be victorious.' Kidder'* Mormonixm, 143. IMPOLITIC MEASURES. 131 The day following his arrival General Lucas orders George M. Hinckle, colonel commanding the Mormon militia, to bring before him Joseph Smith, junior, Hyrum Smith, Lyman Wight, Sidney Rigdon, Parley P. Pratt, Caleb Baldwin, and Alexander McRae, which is done, though not without charge of fraud and treachery on the part of Hinckle. A court-martial is immediately held; the prisoners are all condemned, and sentenced to be shot next morning at eight o'clock. "In the name of humanity I protest against an^ such cold-blooded murder," says General Doniphari who further threatens to withdraw his men if sucr- a course is persisted in; whereupon the sentence i? not executed. All the Mormon troops in Far West, however, are required to give up their arms and con sider themselves prisoners of war.35 They are furthei required to execute a deed of trust pledging all Mormon property to the payment of the entire cosi of the war, and to give a promise to leave the state before the coming spring. Thus in the name of law and justice the Mormon soldiery, whose chief crime it would seem Was that, in common with the rest of the militia, they had assisted 35 They were ' confined to the limits of the town for about a week. ' During this time much property was destroyed, and women abused. The number of arms taken was 630, besides swords and pistols, worth between $12,000 and $15,000. Mem. to Leg., in Greene's Facts, 15. 'General Lucas demanded the Caldwell militia to give up their arms, which was done to the number of up- ward of 500, the rest of the troops having fled during the night. After the troops had surrendered, the city of Far West was surrounded by the robbers, and all the men detained as prisoners, none being permitted to pass out ol the city, although their families were starving for want of sustenance.' Pratt's Persecution, 84. 'We determined not to resist anything in the shape of authority, however tyrannical or unconstitutional might be the proceed- ings against us. With this request (to surrender ourselves as prisoners), we readily complied as soon as we were assured by the pledge of the honor of the principal officers that our lives should be safe. . .We were marched into camp, surrounded by thousands of savage-looking beings, many of whom were painted like Indian warriors. These all set up a constant yell, like so many blood-hounds let loose on their prey ... A hint was given us that the general officers held a secret council. . .in which we were all sentenced to be shot.' Pratt's Persecution, 80-2. 'If the vision of the infernal regions could suddenly open to the mind, with thousands of malicious fiends, all clamoring, exulting, deriding, blaspheming, mocking, railing, raging, and foaming like a troubled sea, then could some idea be formed of the hell which we had en- tered.' Pratt's Autobiography, 204. See Young's Woman's Experience, MS.; Home's Migrations, MS. 132 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. the state in putting down a mob, were forced at the point of the bayonet to sign an obligation, binding not only themselves but the civilians within their settlements to defray the entire expense of the war. This proceeding was sufficiently peculiar; but, as a climax to their conduct, some of the officers and men laid hands on the Mormons' property wherever they could find it, taking no thought of payment. General Clark 36 now comes forward, and entering the town of Far West, collects the saints in the pub- lic square, reads them a lecture,37 and selecting fifty of their number, thrusts them into prison. Next day forty-six of the fifty are taken to Richmond,38 and after a fortnight's confinement half are liberated,39 36 Pratt says that Clark has been commended by some writers for his heroic, merciful, and prudent conduct toward the Mormons, but that the truth is that he openly avowed his approval of all the proceedings of Gen. Lucas, and said that ho should not alter his decrees. Autobiography, 227-8. 87 It runs as follows: 'Gentlemen, You whose names are not attached to this list of names will now have the privilege of going to your fields to ob- tain corn for your families, wood, etc. Those that are now taken will go from thence to prison, to be tried, and receive the due demerit of their crimes, but you are now at liberty, all but such as charges may be hereafter preferred against. It now devolves upon you to fulfil the treaty that you have entered into, the leading items of which I now lay before you. The first of these you have already complied with, which is, that you deliver up your leading men to be tried according to law. Second, that you deliver up your arms; this has been attended to. The third is, that you sign over your property to de- fray the expenses of the war; this you have also done. Another thing yet re- mains for you to comply with, that is, that you leave this state forthwith, and whatever your feelings concerning this affair, whatever your innocence-, it is nothing to me. Gen. Lucas, who is equal in authority with me, has made this treaty with you. I am determined to see it executed. The orders of the governor to me were, that you should be exterminated, and not al- lowed to continue in the state, and had your leaders not been given up and the treaty complied with before this, you and your families would have been destroyed, and your houses in ashes.' 33 Pratt says in his Autobiography, p. 210, that a revelation to Joseph Smith buoyed up their spirits continually during th^ir captivity. 'As we arose and commenced our march on the morning of the 3d of November, Joseph Smith spoke to me and the other prisoners in a low but cheerful and confidential tone; said he, "Be of good cheer, brethren; the word of the Lord came to me last night that our lives should be given us, and that whatever we may suffer during this captivity, not one of our lives should be taken."' 'When we ar- rived in Richmond as prisoners there were some fifty others, mostly heads of families, who had been marched from Caldwell on foot, distance thirty miles, and were now penned up in a cold, open, unfinished court-house, in which situation they remained for some weeks, while their families were suffering severe privations.' Id., 227. 39 A court of inquiry was instituted at Richmond before Judge Austin A. King, lasting from the llth to 28th of November. Pratt says: 'The judge ^ould not be prevailed on to examine the conduct of the murderers and rob- THE SAINTS MUST GO. 133 most of the remainder being set free a week later on giving bail. Lucas 40 then retires with his troops, leaving the country to be ravaged by armed squads that burn houses, insult women, and drive off stock ad libitum*1 The faint pretext of justice on the part ,of the state, attending forced sales and forced settle- ments, might as well have been dispensed with, as it was but a cloak to cover official iniquity.42 bers who had desolated our society, nor would he receive testimony except against us. . .The judge in open court, while addressing a witness, proclaimed that if the members of the church remained on their lands to put in another crop they should be destroyed indiscriminately, and their bones be left to bleach on the plains without a burial... Mr Doniphan, attorney for the defence, and since famed as a general in the Mexican war, finally advised the prisoners to offer no defence; "for," said he, "though a legion of angels from the opening heavens should declare your innocence, the court and populace have decreed your destruction.". . .Joseph and Hyrum Smith, Sidney Rig- don, Lyman Wight, Caleb Baldwin, and Alexander McRay were committed to the jail of Clay co. on charge of treason; and Morris Phelps, Lyman Gibbs, Darwin Chase, Norman Shearer, and myself were committed to the jail of Richmond, Hay co., for the alleged crime of murder, said to be committed in the act of dispersing the bandit Bogart and his gang.' Id. , 230-3. 40 Ingloriously conspicuous in the Missouri persecutions were generals Clark, Wilson, and Lucas, Colonel Price, Captain Bogart, and Cornelius Gil- liam, 'whose zeal in tlie cause of oppression and injustice, ' says Smith, 'was unequalled, and whose delight has been to rob, murder, and spread devasta- tion among the saints. . . All*the threats, murders, and robberies which these officers have been guilty of are entirely ignored by the executive of the state, who to hide his own iniquity must of course shield and protect those whom he employed to carry into effect his murderous purposes.' Times and Sea- sons, i. 7. i 41 Pages of evidence, both Mormon and anti-Mormon, might be given, and can indeed at any time be produced, to prove the commission of innumerable wrongs and revolting atrocities on the part of the people of Missouri, while abetted therein by state forces, commanded by state officers, and all under guidance of the state governor. 42 There is abundance of testimony from disinterested sources, even from the opposers of Mormonism themselves, to prove the persecution on the part of the people of Missouri unjust and outrageous. I will quote only three from many similar comments that have been made on this subject, and all, be it re- membered, emanating from the open and avowed enemies of this religion. Says Prof . Turner of Illinois college: 'Who began the quarrel? Was it the Mormons? Is it not notorious, on the contrary, that they were hunted like wild beasts, from county to county, before they made any desperate re- sistance? Did they ever, as a body, refuse obedience to the laws, when called upon to do so, until driven to desperation by repeated threats and assaults from the mob? Did the state ever make one decent effort to defend them as fellow-citizens in their rights, or to redress their wrongs? Let the conduct of its governors, attorneys, and the fate of their final petitions an- swer. Have any who plundered and openly massacred the Mormons ever been brought to the punishment due to their crimes? Let the boasting mur- derers of begging and helpless infancy answer. Has the state ever remuner- ated even those known to be innocent, for the loss of either their property or their arms? Did either the pulpit or the press through the state raise a note of remonstrance or alarm? Let the clergymen who abetted and the editors 134 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. It did not seem possible to a community convicted of no crime, and living in the nineteenth century, under the flag of the world's foremost republic, that such fla- grant wrongs as the Boggs exterminating order, and the enforced treaty under which they were deprived of their property, could be carried into effect. They ap- pealed, therefore, to the legislature,43 demanding jus- tice. But that body was too much with the peo- ple and with Boggs to think of justice. To make a show of decency, a committee was appointed and sent to Caldwell and Daviess counties, to look into the matter, but of course did nothing. Another was appointed with like result. Debates continued with more or less show of interest through the month of December. In January, 1839, the Mormons were plainly told that they need expect no redress at the hand of the legislature or other body of Missouri. who encouraged the mob answer.' Correspondence Joseph Smith, 2. On the ICth of March, 1839, the editor of the Qu'mct/ Argus wrote as follows: ' We have no language sufficiently strong for the expression of our indignation and shame at the recent transaction in a sister state, and that state Missouri, a state of which we had long been proud, alike. for her men and history, but now so fallen that we could wish her star stricken out from the bright con- stellation of the Union. We say we know of no language sufficiently strong for the expression of our shame and abhorrence of her recent conduct. She has written her own character in letters of blood, and stained it by acts of merciless cruelty and brutality that the waters of ages cannot efface. It will be observed that an organized mob, aided by many of the civil and military officers of Missouri, with Gov. Boggs at their head, have been the prominent actors in this business, incited, too, it appears, against the Mormons by polit- ical hatred, and by the additional motives of plunder and revenge. They have but too well put in execution their threats of extermination and expul- sion, and fully wreaked their vengeance on a body of industrious and enter- prising men who had never wronged nor wished to wrong them, but on the contrary had ever comported themselves as good and honest citizens, living under the same laws, and having the same right with themselves to the sacred immunities of life, liberty, and property.' 'By enlightened people the Mor- mons were regarded as the victims of misguided vengeance in Missouri. The ruffianly violence they encountered at the hands of lawless mobs, in several instances eventuating in deliberate murder, finds no extenuation in any alleged provocation. The due process of law might have afforded adequate redress for the criminalities of which they should be found guilty on legal trial. Such was the view of the subject rightly taken by the people of Illinois and of the world, though it may have been wrongfully applied in favor of the cause of the persecuted. ' Tucker's Mormonism, 1G6. 43 A memorial was sent to the legislature of Missouri, dated Far West, Dec. 10, 1838, setting forth these facts, and praying that the governor's novel, unlawful, tyrannical, and oppressive order be rescinded. It was signed by Edward Partridge, Heber C. Kimball, John Taylor, Theodore Turley, Brigham Young, Isaac Morley, George W. Harris, John Murdock, John M. Burk. GLORIOUS PERSECUTION. 135 There was no help for them; they must leave the state or be killed; of this they were assured on all sides, publicly and privately. And now begins another painful march — painful in the thought of it, painful in the telling of it. It is midwinter; whither can they go, and how? They have homes, but they may not enjoy them; land which they have bought, houses which they have built, and barns and cattle and food, but hereabout they are hunted to death. Is it Russia or Tar- tary or Hindostan, that people are thus forced to fly for opinion's sake? True, the people of the United States do not like such opinions; they do not like a religious sect that votes solid, or a class of men whom they look upon as fools and fanatics talking about taking the country, claimed as theirs by divine right; but in any event this was no way to settle the diffi- culty. Here are men who have been stripped in a moment of the results of years of toil — all that they have in the world gone; here are women weighed down with work and care, some whose husbands are in prison, and who are thus left to bear the heavy burden of this infliction alone; here are little chil- dren, some comfortably clad, others obliged to en- counter the wind and frozen ground with bare heads and bleeding feet. Whither can they go? There is a small following of the prophet at Quincy, Illinois; some propose to go there, some start for other places. But what if they are not welcome at Quincy, and what can they do with such a multitude? There is no help for it, however, no other spot where the outcasts can hope for refuge at the moment. Some have horses and cattle and wagons; some have none. Some have tents and bedding; some have none. But the start is made, and the march is slowly to the eastward. In the months of February and March44 41 'On the 20th of April, 1839, the last of the society departed from Far West. Thus had a whole people, variously estimated at from ten to fifteen 136 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. over one hundred and thirty families are on the west bank of the Mississippi unable to cross the river, which is full of floating ice. There they wait and 'suffer; they scour the country for food and clothing for the destitute; many sicken and die. Finally they reach Quincy, and are kindly received. Not only the saints but others are there who have human hearts and human sympathies. Indeed, upon the expulsion of the Mormons from Missouri the SETTLEMENTS IN ILLINOIS. people of Illinois took a stand in their favor. The citizens of Quincy, in particular, offered their warmest sympathy and aid, on the ground of humanity. A select committee, appointed to ascertain the facts in the case, reported, on the 27th of February, 1839, "that the thousand souls, been driven from houses and lands and reduced to poverty, and had removed to another state, during one short winter and part of a spring. The sacrifice of property was immense.' Pratfs Autobiography, 245. ATTITUDE OF ILLINOIS AND IOWA. 137 strangers recently arrived here from the state of Mis- souri, known by the name of latter-day saints, are entitled to our sympathy and kindest regard." The working-men of the town should be informed "that these people have no design to lower the wages of the laboring class, but to procure something to save them from starving." Finally it was resolved: "That we recommend to all the citizens of Quincy, in all their intercourse with the strangers, that they use and observe a becoming decorum and delicacy, and be particularly careful not to indulge in any conver- sation or expressions calculated to wound their feel- ings, or- in any way to reflect upon those who, by every law of humanity, are entitled to our sympathy and commiseration."45 How in regard to neighboring states? In case the people of Illinois soon tire of them, what will they then do? From Commerce, Isaac Galland writes to Robert Lucas, governor of Iowa, asking about it. The answer is such as one would expect from the average American citizen — neither better nor worse. It is such, however, as to condemn throughout all time the conduct of the people of Missouri.46 45 Pratfs Persecution of the Saints, 185. 46 'On my return to this city,' writes Lucas from the executive office at Burlington, Iowa, 'after a few weeks' absence in the interior of the terri- tory, I received your letter of the 25th ult. [Feb. 1839], in which you give a short account of the sufferings of the people called Mormons, and ask whether they could be permitted to purchase lands and settle upon them in the terri- tory of Iowa, and there worship Almighty God according to the dictates of their own consciences, secure from oppression, etc. In answer to your inquiry, I would say that I know of no authority that can constitutionally deprive them of this right. They are citizens of the United States, and are all entitled to all the rights and privileges of other citizens. The 2d section of the 4th article of the constitution of the United States (which all are solemnly bound to support) declares that "the citizens of each state shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several states;" this privilege extends in full force to the territories of the United States. The first amendment to the constitution of the United States declares that "congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of re- ligion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." The ordinances of congress of the 13th July, 1787, for the government of the territory north-west of the river Ohio, secures to the citizens of said territory and the citizens of the states thereafter to be formed therein, certain privileges which were by the late act of congress organizing the territory of Iowa extended to the citizens of this territory. The first fundamental article in that ordinance, which is 138 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. During these trying times the prophet was moving about among his people, doing everything in his power to protect and encourage them. Late in Septem- ber he was in the southern part of Caldwell county, whence in October he passed into Carroll county, where he soon found himself hemmed in by an en- raged populace. He appealed to the people, he ap- plied to the governor, but all to no purpose. After- ward he went to Daviess county, and then back to Far West, where he was arrested and incarcerated with the others. Shortly afterward the prisoners, now declared to be forever unalterable except by common consent, reads as fol- lows, to wit: No person demeaning himself in a peaceable and orderly man- ner shall ever be molested on account of his mode of worship or religious sentiments in said territory. These principles I trust will ever be adhered to in the territory of Iowa. They make no distinction between religious sects. They extend equal privileges and protection to all; each must rest upon its own merits ami will prosper in proportion to the purity of its prin- ciples, and the fruit of holiness and piety produced thereby. With regard to the peculiar people mentioned in your letter, I know but little. They had a community in the northern part of Ohio for several years, and I have no rec- ollection of ever having heard in that state of any complaint against them of violating the laws of the country. Their religious opinions I conceive have nothing to do with our political transactions. They are citizens of the United States, and are entitled to the same political rights and legal protection that other citizens are entitled to. The foregoing are briefly my views on the sub- ject of your inquiries.' In a memorial sent to Washington in the autumn of 1839, it was claimed by the Mormons that their property destroyed in Jackson co. was worth $120,000; that 12,000 souls were banished; that they purchased and improved lands in Clay co., and in three years were obliged to leave there with heavy loss; that they then purchased and improved lands in Daviess and Carroll counties; that for the most part these counties were wild and uncultivated; that they had converted them into large and well improved farms, well stocked, which were rapidly advancing in cultivation and wealth; and that they were finally compelled to fly from these counties. In a petition pre- sented by Sidney Higdou to the state of Pennsylvania, it is stated that ' Lil- burn Boggs, governor of the state, used his executive influence to have us all massacred or driven into exile; and all this because we were not lawless and disobedient. For if the laws had given them a sufficient guaranty against the evils complained of. . .then would they have had recourse to the laws. If we had been transgressors of laws, our houses would not have been rifled, our women ravished, our farms desolated, and our goods and chattels destroyed, our men killed, our wives and children driven into the prairies, and made to suffer all the indignities that the most brutal barbarity could inflict; but would only have had to suffer that which the laws would inflict, which were founded in justice, framed in righteousness, and administered in humanity. . . Why, then, all this cruelty? Answer : because the people had violated no law; and they could not be restrained by law, nor prevented from exercising the rights according to the laws, enjoyed, and had a right to be protected in, in any state of the Union.' Mr Corrill remarks: 'My opinion is, that if the Mormons had been let alone by the citizens, they would have divided and subdivided, so as to have «ompletely destroyed themselves and their power as a people in a short time. ' IN PRISON. 139 consisting of the prophet Joseph Smith, with Sid- ney Rigdon, Hyruiri Smith, Parley P. Pratt, Lyman Wight, Ainasa Lyman, and George W. Robinson, were removed to Independence; why they did not know, but because it was the hot-bed of mobocracy, they said, and peradventure they might luckily be shot or hanged. A few days later they were taken to Richmond and put in irons, and later to Liberty jail in Clay county, where they were kept confined for four months. Habeas corpus was tried, and many petitions were forwarded to the authorities on their be- half, but all to no purpose. At length they obtained a hearing in the courts, with a change of venue to Boone county where they were still to be incarcerated. Rigdon had been previously released on habeas corpus, and one night, when the guard was asleep, Smith and the others escaped and made their way to Quincy. "I was in their hands as a prisoner," says Smith, "about six months; but notwithstanding their deter- mination to destroy me, with the rest of my brethren who were with me, and although at three different times we were sentenced to be shot without the least shadow of law, and had the time and place appointed for that purpose, yet through the mercy of God, in answer to the prayers of the saints, I have been preserved, and delivered out of their hands."47 17 In 1839 Carlin was governor of Illinois, and on him the governor of Missouri made a formal demand for the surrender to the authorities of Smith and Rigdon, but little attention was paid to it. One of the most complete documents extant covering this period is, Facts Relative, to the Expulsion oj the Mormons, or Latter-day Saint*; from the State of Missouri under the Ex- terminating Order. B// John P. Greene, an authorized representative of the Mormons (Cincinnati, 1839). The work consists of 43 8vo pages, and was written for the purpose of showing to what wrongs the Mormons had been subjected at the hands of the people and politicians of Missouri, and also to obtain contributions for the destitute. The contents are lately documen- tary, and if we allow for some intensity of feeling, bear the impress of truth. Pointing in the same direction but less pretentious and less important is Correspondence between Joseph Smith, the prophet, and Col. John Wentivorth, editor of the l Chicago Democrat,' and memher of congress from Illinois; General James Arlington Bennett , of Arlington House, Long Island; and the Honor- able John G. Cdlhoun, Senator from South Carolina, in which is given a sketch of the life of Joseph Smith, tiise and Progress of the Church of Latter-day Saints, and their persecution by the state of Missouri; with the peculiar views of Joseph Smith in relation to Political and Religions matters generally; to which is added a concise account of the present state and prospects of the city of 140 TICK S.ORY OF MORMONISM. Notwithstanding their enormous losses, and the ex- treme indigence of many, the saints were not all as destitute of credit as they were of ready means, if we may judge by their business transacted during the year 1839. Bishop Knight bought for the church part of the town of Keokuk, Iowa, situated on the west bank of the Mississippi, forty miles above Quincy, Illinois. He also purchased the whole of another town-site called Nashville, six miles above Keokuk. Four miles above Nashville was a settlement called Montrose, part of which Knight bought, together with thirty thousand acres of land.4S Opposite Montrose, on the east bank of the Mis- sissippi where was a good landing, stood a village Nauvoo. (New York, 1844). With a title-page from which so much infor- mation is to be derived, we must not expect too much from the book itself. A portion of this correspondence was published in the Times and Seasons. Late Persecution of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Ten thousand American citizens robbed, plundered, and banished ; others impris- oned, an d others martyred for their Religion. With a sketch of their Rise, Prog- ress, and Doctrine. By P. P. Pratt, Minister ofthz Gospel. Written in prison (New York, 1840). This is a 16mo vol. of 215 pages, most of which is devoted to the Missouri persecutions, with but little other history, except what is thrown in incidentally. An appendix of 37 pages is made up mostly from Greene's Facts. * Pratt gives a graphic account of his life in prison, aud of the means whereby, with the cooperation of his wife, he rescued from jail the manuscript of this book, which was written there. After mentioning them, he says: 'Thus, kind reader, was this little book providentially, and I may say mirac- ulously, preserved, aud by this means you have it to read.' The first edition was published at Detroit, Michigan, the book consisting then of 84 pages. Full reference for the persecutions of the Mormons in Missouri, 1831-39. Memorial to Legislature Mass, in 1844, against such conduct, in Times and Seasons, i. 17-20, 33-G, 49-56, 65-6, 81-6,94, 97-104, 113-16, 128-34, 145-50, 161-7, 177; v. 514-19; Pratt's Persecution of the Saints, 21-215; Utah Tracts, no. 4, 56-64; Pratt's Autobiography, 190-237, 311-22, 336-40; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 86; Deseret News, Dec. 27, 1851, Nov. 29 and Dec. 27, 1851, June 30, 1869; Mackay's The Mormons, 106-14; Tucker's Origin and Prog. Mor., 160-6; Howe's Mormonism Unveiled, 138-76; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 87-8, 90; White's Ten Years in Or., 144; Taylder's Mormon's Own Book, xliii.- xlvi.; Gunnison's Mormons, 104-14; Millennial Star, xxv., 535-6, 550-2, 599- 600, 614-16, 631; Burnett's Rec., 56; Beadle's Life in Utah, 60; Lee's Mor- monism, 55-96; Tullidge's Women, 11G-74; Richards' Narrative, MS., G-9; Young's Wife No. 19, 43-53; Atlantic Monthly, Dec. 1869; Stenhouse, Les Mormons, 154-71; Liberty Tribune;' Margaret Smoot's Experiences of a Mor- mon Wife, MS., 2-3: Farnham's Travels Rocky Mte., 6; Bertrand's Mem. Mor., 51; Busch, Gesch. der Mor., 85-7, 90-7; Juvenile Instructor, xv. 78; Kidder's Mormonism, 133-5; Iowa Frontier Guardian, March 21, 1849; Rabbi- son's Growth of Towns, MS,, 2-5. 48 * Since their expulsion from Missouri a portion of them, about one hun- dred families, have settled in Lee county, Iowa Territory, and are generally considered industrious, inoffensive, and worthy citizens.' Letter from Robert Lucas, governor of Iowa, to A. Ripley, dated Jan. 4, 1840. FOUNDING OF NAUVOO. 141 called Commerce, where were some twenty houses. This was purchased by the saints, with the lands sur- rounding, and a town laid out which was named Nauvoo, "from the Hebrew, which signifies fair, very beautiful, and it actually fills the definition of the word; for nature has not formed a parallel on the banks of the Mississippi from New Orleans to Ga- lena." The post-office there was first called Com- merce, after the Mormons had purchased the village, but the name was changed to that of Nauvoo in May, 1840.4!) The place was started by a company from New York, but it was so sickly that when the agent for the Mormons came they were glad to sell. The Mormons drained it and made the place comparatively healthy. On his escape from prison, Smith visited Commerce among other places, and seeing at once the advan- tages of its site, determined to establish there the headquarters of the church. For so great had his power now become, so extensive his following, that he might choose any spot whereon to call into existence a city, had but to point his finger and say the word to transform a wilderness into a garden. During the winter of 1840 the church leaders applied to the leg- islature of Illinois for several charters, one for the city of Nauvoo, one for agricultural and manufactur- ing purposes, one for a university, and one for a mili- tary body called the Nauvoo Legion. The privileges asked were very extensive, but were readily granted; for the two great political parties were pretty equal in numbers in Illinois at this time, and the leaders of the party in office, perceiving what a political power these people were, determined to secure them. 49 ' Nauvoo was one of the names of one of the numerous petty chiefs in British India.' Ferris' The Mor., 97. 'Nauvoo is a Hebrew word, and sig- nifies a beautiful habitation for man, carrying with it the idea of rest; it is not, however, considered by the Mormons their final home, but a resting place only; for they only intend to remain there until they have gathered force sufficient to enable them to conquer Independence in Jackson co. , Mis- souri, which is one of the most fertile, pleasant, and desirable countries on the face of the earth, possessing a soil unsurpassed in any region. Indepen- dence they consider their Zion, and there they intend to rear their great tem- ple, the corner-stone of which is already laid. There is to be the great gath- 142 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. There were now saints everywhere, all over the United States, particularly throughout the western portion; there were isolated believers, and small clus- ters, and small and great congregations. There were also many travelling preachers, men full of the holy ghost, or believing themselves so, who travelled without purse or scrip, whom no buffetings, insults, hunger, or blows could daunt, who feared nothing that man could do, heaven's door being always open to them. See now the effects of these persecutions in Missouri. Twelve thousand were driven from their homes and set moving by Boggs and his gen- erals; three fourths of them found new homes at Quincy, Nauvoo, and elsewhere; but three thousand, who, but for the persecutions, would have remained at home and tilled their lands, were preaching arid proselyting, making new converts and establishing new churches wherever they went. One of their number, William Smith, was a member of the Illi- nois legislature. In the very midst of the war they were preaching in Jackson county, among their old enemies and spoilers, striving with all their souls to win back their Zion, their New Jerusalem. From New York, February 19, 1840, Brigham Young, H. C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, and Parley P. Pratt indited a letter to the saints at Commerce, speaking of the wonderful progress of the faith, and of their own in- tended departure for England.50 Thus, despite persecution, the saints increased in number year by year. Before the end of 1840 there were fifteen thousand souls at Nauvoo, men, women, and children, not all of them exiles from Missouri, but from every quarter, old believers and new con- verts from different parts of the United States, from Canada, and from Europe; hither came they to the city of their God, to the mountain of his holiness. ering place for all the saints, and in that delightful country they expect to find their Eden, and build the Ne\v Jerusalem. ' Bennett's Monnonism Exp. , 192-3. 50 See J. D. Hunter's letter of Dec. 26, 1839, from Jackson county, 111., in Times and Seasons, i. 59. CHAPTER VI. THE STORY OF MORMONISM. 1840-1844. THE CITY OF NAUVOO — ITS TEMPLE AND UNIVERSITY — THE NAUVOO LE- GION— THE MORMONS IN ILLINOIS — EVIL REPORTS — REVELATION ON POLYGAMY — ITS RECEPTION AND PRACTICE — THE PROPHET A CANDI- DATE FOR THE PRESIDENCY — THE ' NAUVOO EXPOSITOR ' — JOSEPH AR-. RESTED — GOVERNOR FORD AND HIS MEASURES — JOSEPH AND HYRUM PROCEED TO CARTHAGE — THEIR IMPRISONMENT — THE GOVERNOR'S PLEDGE — ASSASSINATION OF THE PROPHET AND HIS BROTHER — CHAR- ACTER OF JOSEPH SMITH — A PANIC AT CARTHAGE — ADDRESSES OF RICH- ARDS AND TAYLOR — PEACEFUL ATTITUDE OF THE MORMONS To the saints it is indeed a place of refuge, the city of Nauvoo, the Holy City, the City of Joseph.1 It stands on rolling land, covering a bed of limestone yielding excellent building material, and bordered on three sides by the river which here makes a majestic curve, and is nearly two miles in width. The abo- rigines were not indifferent to the advantages of the spot, as the presence of their mounds testifies. In area it is three miles by four. The city is regularly laid out in streets at right angles, of convenient width, along which are scattered neat, whitewashed log cabins, also frame, brick, and stone houses, with grounds and gardens. It is incorporated by charter,2 and contains the best institutions of the latest civilization; in the 1 'Among the more zealous Mormons, it became the fashion at this time (1845) to disuse the word Nauvoo, and to call the place the holy city, or the city oi Joseph.' Mackay's The Mormons, 191. 2 The charter granted by the legislature was signed by Gov. Carlin Sept. 16, 1840, to take effect Feb. 1, 1841. ' So artfully framed that it was found that the state government was practically superseded within the Mormen cor- poration. Under the judicial clause its courts were supreme.' McBride in International Revieiv, Feb. 1882. Charter? V^P p-b»n crranted to the university and the Nauvoo legion. Times and Seasons, ii. 281. (143; 144 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. country are hundreds of tributary farms and planta- tions. The population is from seven to fifteen thou- sand, varying with the ebb and flow of new converts and new colonizations.3 Conspicuous among the buildings, and .chief archi- tectural feature of the holy city, is the temple, glisten- ing in white limestone upon the hill-top, a shrine in the western wilderness whereat all the nations of the earth may worship? whereat all the people may in- quire of God and receive his holy oracles.4 Next in 'The blocks contain 'four lots of eleven by twelve rods each, making all corner lots. . .For three or four miles upon the river, and about the same dis- tance back in the country, Nauvoo presents a city of gardens, ornamented with the dwellings of those who have made a covenant by sacrifice. . .It will be no more than probably correct, if we allow the city to contain between 700 and 800 houses, with a population of 14,000 or 15,000.' Times and Sea- sons, iii. 936. A correspondent of the New York Herald is a little wild wher he writes about this time: 'The Mormons number in Europe and America about 150,000, and are constantly pouring into Nauvoo and the neighboring country. There are probably in and about this city and adjacent territories not far from 30,000.' Fifteen thousand in 1840 is the number given in MacTcay^s The Mormons, 115, as I mentioned in the last chapter. A corre- spondent's estimate in the Times and Seasons, in 1842, was for the city 7,000, and for the immediate surroundings 3,000. Phelps, in Tlie Prophet, estimates the population during the height of the city's prosperity in 1844 at 14,000, of whom nine tenths were Mormons. Some 2000 houses were built the first year. Joseph Smith in Times and Seasons, March 1842, says: 'We number from six to eight thousand here, besides vast numbers in the county around, and in almost every county in the state.' 4 The structure was 83 by 128 feet, and 60 feet high. The stone was quar- ried within city limits. There was an upper story and basement; and in the latter a baptismal font wrought after the manner of King Solomon's brazen sea. A huge tank, upon whose panels were painted various scenes, and ascent to which was made by stairs, was upborne by twelve oxen, beautifully carved, •md overlaid with gold. 'The two great stories,' says a Mormon eye- witness, 'each have two pulpits, one at each end, to accommodate the Mol- chizedek and Aaronic priesthoods, graded into four rising seats, the first for the president of the elders and his two counsellors, the second for the president of the high priesthood and his two counsellors, and the third for the Melchizedek president and his two counsellors, and the fourth for the presi dent of the whole church and his two counsellors. There are thirty hewn stone pilasters which cost about $3,000 apiece. The base is a crescent new- moon; the capitals, near 50 feet high; the sun, with a human face in bold re- lief, about two and a half feet broad, ornamented with rays of light and waves, surmounted by two hands holding two trumpets.' All was crowned by a high steeple surmounted with angel and trumpet. The cost was nearly $1,000,000, and was met by tithes contributed by some in money or produce, and by others in labor. The four corner-stones of the temple were laid with much ceremony on the 6th of April, 1841, on the celebration of the anniver- sary of the church. Sidney Rigdon delivered tiie address, and upon the placing of the first stone, said: * May the persons employed in the erection of this house be preserved from all harm while engaged in its construction, till the whole is completed — in the name of the father, and of the son, and of the holy NAUVOO. 145 the City of Joseph in prominence and importance is the house of Joseph, hotel and residence, called the Xauvoo House,5 which is to the material man as the ghost; even so, amen.' Times and Seasons, ii. 376. A revelation was published in Jan. 1841. 'Let all my saints come from afar, and send ye swift messen- gers, yea, chosen messengers, and say unto them: " Come ye with all your gold and your silver and your precious stones, and with all your antiquities, and with all who have knowledge of antiquities, that will coine, may come; and bring the box-tree and the fir-tree and the pine-tree, together with all the precious trees of the earth, and with iron and with copper and with brass and with zinc and with all your precious things of the earth, and build a house to my name for the most high to dwell therein.'" Smucker's Hist. Mor., 132. For reference notes on temple: minutes of conference, relating to building a church, etc. , see Times and Seasons, i. 185-7. Laying the foundation stone, Id. , ii. 375-7, 380-2; Mackay's The Mormons, 118-20; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 133. Laying of the capstone, Times and Seasons, vi. 926. Progress of its building, Id., iii. 775-6; iv. 10-11; The Prophet, in Mackay's The Mormons, 189-91. Description of the temple with cut, Smucker's Mormons, 129; Ferris' The Mor- mons, 137-9; Pratt's Autobiography, 378; without cut, Smucker's Mormons, 202-4; Bertrand Mem. Morm., 61; Cincinnati Times; Deseret News, March 22, 1876; church claims, Times and Seasons, iii. 735-8; 767-9; v. 618-20; Kim- b ill, in Times and Seasons, vi. 972-3; misappropriation of funds, HalVs Mor- monism Exposed, 7-8. ' One of the most powerful levers which he had in- vented for moving his disciples in temple building was the doctrine of baptism for the dead. . .which baptism must be performed in the temple; no other place would give it the requisite efficacy.' Ferris' The Mormons, 97-8. 'An- other mode of making the dimes was that of giving the blessing, as it was said, from heaven. This was the sole province of the patriarch, which office, till his death, was exercised by Hiram Smith. No blessing could be obtained for less than one dollar; but he frequently received for this service twenty, thirty, and even forty dollars.' Hall's Mormonism, 22. 5 It was ordered by revelation given to Joseph Smith, Jan. 19, 1841, that a hotel should be built and called the Nauvoo House; that it should be erected under the supervision of George Miller, Lyman Wight, John Snider, and Peter Haws, one of whom should be president of a joint-stock company to be formed for the purpose, and that stock subscriptions should be for not less than fifty dollars nor more than fifteen thousand dollars by any one man, and that only by a believer in the book of Mormon. Vinson Knight, Hyrum Smith, Isaac Galland, William Marks, Henry G. Sherwood, and Will- iam Law were directed by name to take stock. 'And now I say unto you, as pertaining to my boarding-house, which I have commanded you to build for the boarding of strangers, let it be built unto my name, and let my name be named upon it, and let my servant Joseph and his house have place therein from generation to generation.' The Nauvoo House Associaton was incor- porated Feb. 23, 1841, by George Miller, Lyman Wight, John Snider, and Peter Haws, and associates. Copy of act in Bennett's Hist. Saints, 204-5. Plan of city, with cuts of temple, baptismal font, and Nauvoo Legion, with description, in Bennett's Hist. Saints, 188-91, which is quite erroneous, the building being then not completed. I have taken this account chiefly from Phelps' description in The Prophet. The Nauvoo House, says Bennett, 'though intended chiefly for the reception and entertainment of strangers and travellers, contains, or rather when completed is to contain, a splendid suite of apartments for the special accommodation of the prophet Joe Smith, and heirs and descendants forever.' Cut of temple, and best description of Nauvoo institutions, in Mackay's The Mormons, 115, 190-1. The Nauvoo House, in form of an L, had a frontage on two streets of 120 feet each, by a depth of 40 feet; the estimated cost was $100,000. Times and Seasons, ii. 369. Another building open<;fs The Mormons, and Smucker's Hist. Mor. See also Edinburgh Review, April 1854, 334. Mackay observes: 'Joseph's re- ply to this singular and too candid epistle was quite as singular and infinitely more amusing. Joseph was too cunning a man to accept, in plain terms, the rude but serviceable offer; and he rebuked the vanity and presumption of Mr Bennett, while dexterously retaining him for future use.' All this would have some significance if Smith had been in the least deceived, or had the writer of this letter and the original rascal been one. 1S4 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. cancelled, old debts forgiven.13 There were no great riches among them ; yet he who had nothing could not be called poor amid such surroundings. Head over all, temporal and spiritual, was Joseph Smith, not only prophet and president, but general and mayor.14 He had now approached the summit of his career, and for a brief space was permitted to enjoy his fame, wealth, and power in some degree of quiet. They were salutary lessons that the prophet and his people had received in Missouri, and for a time their speech and manner were less arrogant than of old. But soon prosperity was far greater here than ever before, and as with Israel of old the chastise- ments of the Lord were soon forgotten. From the moment they crossed the river from Missouri into Illinois their position as men and members of the commonwealth was changed. In the one state they were regarded as fanatics, dangerous to the govern- ment and to the people, having associated assassins to do their bidding, and holding to a doctrine of divine inheritance with regard to all that country; in the 13 'At the «onference in April 1840, the prophet delivered a lengthy ad- dress upon the history and condition of the saints. He reminded the breth- ren that all had suffered alike for the sake of the gospel. The rich and the poor had been brought to a common level by persecution; that many of the brethren were owing debts that they had been forced to contract in order to get out of Missouri alive. He considered it was unchristian-like for the brethren to demand the payment of such debts; that he did not wish to screen any one from the just payment of his debts, but he did think that it would be for the glory of the kingdom if the people would, of their own will, freely forgive each other for all their existing indebtedness, one to the other, then renew their covenants with almighty God and with each other; refrain from evil, and live their religion; by this means, God's holy spirit would sup- port and bless the people. The people were then asked if they were in favor of thus bringing about the year of jubilee. All that felt so inclined were asked to make it known by raising their hands; every hand in the audience was raised.' The prophet then declared all debts of the saints, to and from each other, forgiven and cancelled. He then gave the following words of advice to the people: 'I wish you all to know thab because you were justified in taking property from your enemies while engaged in war in Missouri, which was needed to support you, there is now a different condition of things existing. We are no longer at war, and you must stop stealing. When the right time comes we will go in force and take the whole state of Missouri. It belongs to us as an inheritance; but I want no more petty stealing.' Lee's Mormonism, 110-11. 14 Smith was first mayor. Feb. 1, 1841, Bennett was elected mayor and «o continnra till May 19, 1842, when Smith again assumed the office. BACKSLIDING. 156 other they were esteemed as hard- working and thrifty American citizens, whose votes, to the party in power, were worth as much as those of the baptist or the methodist. Such was their past and present status in the com- munity. They were now treated, politically and socially, with consideration, especially by politicians. Thomas Carlin, governor of Illinois, was their friend, and granted them all the privileges they asked; Rob- ert Lucas, governor of Iowa, was their friend, and promised them the protection due to every citizen of the United States, of whatsoever religion, creed, superstition, fanaticism, craze, or whatever people might choose to call it. But soon there came a governor, named Thomas Ford, who knew not Joseph. He was a well meaning- man enough, not blood-thirsty like Boggs, nor strong and cool-headed like Carlin, nor yet a man of positive action and opinion like Lucas; still, Ford was not a bad man, and if the saints had conducted themselves according to the wisdom of the world, they might in time, perhaps, have overcome the prejudices of the people. But prosperity seemed as fatal to them as adversity was profitable. All the best of heaven and earth was now theirs, and again Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked, revelations becoming less frequent as the cares of this world, the lusts of the flesh, and the pride of life crept in among the people. The city charter of Nauvoo15 allowed the enact- ment of any laws not in conflict with those of the state or of the United States, and particularly that a writ of habeas corpus might be issued in all cases aris- ing under city ordinance. In the interpretation of this 15 Describing Nauvoo at this period, Linforth remarks: ' Before the close of 1842 a vast improvement had taken place. The city, which then extended 3 or 4 miles on the river, and about the same distance back, had been regu- larly laid off into blocks, containing 4 lots of 11 by 12 rods each, between 700 and 800 houses had been erected, and the population numbered about 15,000. Two steam-mills and 2 printing-presses existed, and buildings for various manufactures were rapidly going up. In the mean time the temple and Nauvoo House were progressing.' Route from Liverpool to O. S. L. Valley, 62. l.'iti THE STORY OF MORMONISM. provision the saints allowed themselves rather a wide latitude, even assuming authority opposed to superior powers, and sometimes questioning the validity of state documents not countersigned by the mayor of Nauvoo. The counties surrounding Hancock, in which was Nau- voo, were fearful of the prosperity of the saints, and of their political influence; there were angry words and bickerings between the opposing societies, and then blows. The old Missouri feud was kept alive by suits instituted against Smith and others.16 An attempt made to assassinate Governor Boggs was, of course, charged to the Mormons, and probably with truth. In fact, if we may believe their enemies, they did not deny it. Boggs had unlawfully ordered all the Mor- mons in Missouri killed if they did not leave the state ; why had not they the same right, they argued, to break the law and kill him?17 Among the reports circulated, besides those of assassination and attempted assassination, the follow- ing will serve as specimens: That the plan of Smith 16 When on his return from Quincy, to which place he had accompanied Hyrum Smith and William Law, who were on a mission to the east, Joseph was arrested the 5th of June, 1841, on a warrant from Gov. Carlin to deliver him to the Missouri state authorities. In return, Joseph Smith brought suit against J. H. Reynolds and H. G. Wilson for false imprisonment. This as well as other affairs of the kind kept up a bitter excitement. 11 On the 6th of May, 1842, Gov. Boggs was fired at through a window, and narrowly escaped being killed. The crime was charged to 0. P. Rock- well, ' with the connivance and under the instructions of Joseph Smith. ' Hyde's Mormonism, 105, 206. Boggs swore he believed Smith a party to the at- tempted assassination, and instituted legal proceedings. MacJcay's The Mor- mons t 139. Bennett, Hist. Saints, 281-2, labors hard to prove that Smith wanted Boggs killed, and said as much, which it seems to me few would deny. Bennett states that in 1841 Smith prophesied that Boggs would die by violent hands within a year. ' In the spring of the year 1 842 Smith offered a reward of $500 to any man who would secretly assassinate Gov. Boggs. ' Joseph O. Boggs, brother of the governor, writes Bennett, Sept. 12, 1842, 'We have now no doubt of the guilt of Smith and Rockwell.' Id., 286. Rockwell was arrested, discharged, and went to Utah. ' Brigham has had him into the pulpit,' says Hyde, * to address the meetings. ' We read: * Orin Porter Rockwell, the Mor- mon confined in our county jail some time since for the attempted assassination of ex-governor Boggs, was indicted by our last grand jury for escaping from the county jail some weeks since, and sent to Clay county for trial. Owing, how- ever, to some informality in the proceedings, he was remanded to this county again for trial. There was not sufficient proof adduced against him to justify an indictment for shooting at ex-governor Boggs; and the grand vary, there- fore, did not indict him for that offence.' Independent Expositor; Niies1 ter, Sept. 30, 1843. LIMITLESS PRETENSIONS. 167 was to take the county, then the state, after that the United States, and finally the whole world; that any section making a move against the saints should be destroyed by the Danites; that Smith declared his prophecies superior to law, and threatened that if not let alone he would prove a second Mahomet, and send streams of blood from the Rocky Mountains to the sea. In an address to the saints at Nauvoo, September 1, 1842, Joseph stated that on account of the enemies in pursuit of him, both in Missouri and in Illinois, he deemed it best to retire for a time, and seek safety.16 He ordered his debts paid as they fell due, his prop- erty to be sold if necessary to meet requirements, and exhorted all officers to be faithful to their trust. "When the storm is past I will return, "he said; "and as for perils, they seem small things to me, for the envy and wrath of man have been my common lot all the days of my life." And again: "Verily thus saith the Lord, let the work of my temple, and all the works which I have appointed unto you, be continued and not cease. Let all the records be had in order, that they may be put in the archives of my holy temple. I will write the word of the Lord from time to time and send it to you by mail. I now close my letter for the present, for the want of more time, for the enemy is on the alert; and as the savior said, the prince of this world cometh, but he hath nothing in me." Five days later the prophet sent an address to the saints, mainly touching the baptism for the dead, of which more hereafter. "Now what do we hear in the gospel which we have received ? A voice of gladness ! A voice of mercy from heaven; and a voice of truth out of the earth, glad tidings for the dead; a voice of gladness for the living and dead; glad tidings of great joy. And again what do we hear ? Glad tidings from Cumorah! Moroni, an angel from heaven, de- claring the fulfilment of the prophets — the book to be revealed. A voice of the Lord in the wilderness 158 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. of Fayette, Seneca county, declaring the three wit- nesses to bear record of the book. The voice of Mi- chael on the banks of the Susquehanna, detecting the devil when he appeared as an angel of light. The voice of Peter, James, and John in the wilderness be- tween Harmony, Susquehanna county, and Colesville, Boone county, on the Susquehanna River, declaring themselves as possessing the keys of the kingdom, and of the dispensation of the fulness of times. And again, the voice of God in the chamber of old Father Whitmer, in Fayette, Seneca county, and at sundry times and in divers places, through all the travels and tribulations of this church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints." We come now to a most momentous epoch in the history of the church, to the most important act of the prophet during the entire course of his wonderful life, to the act of all others pregnant with mighty results, if we except the primary proceedings relative to the sacred book and its translation. Twenty years had passed since the plates of Mor- mon had been revealed to Joseph, during which time he had suffered divers and continued persecution. He and his followers had been reviled and spit upon from the beginning; some of them had been robbed, and beaten, -hunted down, imprisoned, and slain. Yet they had prospered; the church had rapidly increased, and its members were blessed with plenty. Their neighbors spoke much evil of them and com- mitted many violent acts. The saints were exceed- ingly annoying; they voted solid and claimed the whole world as theirs, including Jackson county, Missouri ; they were wild in their thoughts, extrava- gant in their pretensions, and by no means temperate in the use of their tongues; they were not always prudent; they were not always without reproach. Just how far certain members or leaders erred, bringing evil on all, it is impossible at this day to ADVENT OF POLYGAMY. ir,9 determine. The evidence comes to us in the form of rumors, general assertions, and bold statements from the mouths of men filled with deadly hate, and cannot be altogether trusted. Some of these have said that the leaders of the church, finding their power over the minds and bodies of their female associ- ates so greatly increased, so rapidly becoming abso- lute, could not resist temptation, but fell into grievous sins like Jeroboam and David, and were thereby obliged to adopt some plan either to cover or make right their conduct. It was easy for the gentiles to make such a charge appear plausible, in view of the fact that about this time the doctrine of plurality of wives as prac- tised and promulgated in the scriptures attracted much attention. Most of the other acts, customs, and ordinances }f the old and new testaments had been adopted in common with those contained in tho book of Mormon by the latter-day church; why should not this? Wives and concubines without re- striction had been permitted to the worthy men of old; the holy scriptures had nowhere condemned the custom; God had at no time ordered otherwise. On the contrary, it seemed in the line of example and duty; it seemed necessary to make the holy fabric symmetrical and complete. True, it was not now in vogue with either Jews or Christians; but neither were miracles nor special revelations. Surely, if God disapproved, he would have so declared; his com- mands he makes clear; particularly acts heinous in his sight he denounces loudly and with many repetitions. Thus argued the elders. They did not consider, nor indeed care for, the fact that, viewed from the stand- point of intellectual progress, the revival of polygamy, or concubinage, in common with other practices of the half-savage Hebrews, was a retrogression, a turn- ing back toward savagism. They found it sanctioned in the holy book in use by the most civilized nations of the earth, and they felt themselves able to make 160 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. it appear plausible. If any had the right to adopt part of the bible as their rule of conduct, accepting it all as true, they claimed the right to adopt the whole of it for their rule of conduct if they chose. It was civil- ization, and not the holy scriptures, that forbad? polygamy, and they cared very little comparative!} for civilization. Finally, on the 12th of July, 1843, while the chiei men of the church were thinking the matter over, though saying little even among themselves, it is stated that there came to Joseph a revelation, the last of the prophet's revelations of which there is any record. "Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Joseph, that inasmuch as you have inquired of my hand to know and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified my servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; as also Moses, David, and Solomon, my servants, as touch- ing the principles and doctrine of their having many wives and concubines: Behold! and lo, I am the Lord thy God, and will answer thee, as touching this matter. "Abraham received concubines, and they bare him children, and it was accounted unto him for righteous- ness, because they were given unto him, and he abode in my law; as Isaac also, and Jacob, did none other things than that which they were commanded. David also received many wives and concubines, as also Solomon, and Moses, my servant, as also many others of my servants, from the beginning of creation until this time, and in nothing did they sin, save in those things which they received not of me. "David's wives and concubines were given unto him of me by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who had the keys of this power; and in none of these things did he sin against me, save in the case of Uriah and his wife : and, therefore, he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the world, for I gave them unto another, saith the Lord. EMMA EXHORTED. 161 "Verily, I say unto you, a commandment I give unto mine handmaid, Emma Smith, your wife, whom I have given unto you, that she stay herself, and par- take not of that which I commanded you to offer unto her; for I did it, saith the Lord, to prove you all, as I did Abraham, and that I might require an offer- ing at your hand by convenant and sacrifice; and let mine handmaid, Emma Smith, receive all those that have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous and pure before me. "And I command mine handmaid, Emma Smith, to abide and cleave unto my servant Joseph, and to none else. And again, verily, I say, let mine handmaid forgive my servant Joseph his trespasses, and then shall she be forgiven her trespasses, wherein she hath trespassed against me; and I, the Lord thy God, will bless her and multiply her, and make her heart to re- joice. "And again, as pertaining to the law of the priest- hood: if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first give her consent; and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then he is justified; he can- not commit adultery, for they are given unto him; for he cannot commit adultery with that belonging unto him, and to none else; and if he have ten virgins given unto him by this law he cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are given unto him ; therefore he is justified." It is said that as early as 1831 the will of the Lord in this respect had been revealed to Joseph. In translating the bible he had come upon the passages relating to plural wives and concubines, and had in- quired of the Lord what he should do. He was told to wait, and not make the matter public then, the peo- ple not yet having faith to receive it. It was one of the severest trials the church had yet been called upon to undergo, and the wisest circumspection was neces- sary lest Joseph should be repudiated by his followers HIST. UTAH. 11 162 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. as a false prophet. So he approached persons singly, first the man of the family and then the woman. In 1841 Joseph began to take to himself plural wives, and his example was followed by some of the others. Finally, in order that all might know that he was not acting on his own responsibility alone, the revelation came, sanctioning and enforcing the system. This, as I have given it, is the orthodox and authorized ex- planation of the matter. Thus came to the saints the doctrine of polygamy, first to the leaders and for a time kept secret, and finally to the whole church, as one of its most prom- inent tenets.18 For years it was known only to a few, and it was not formally promulgated until after the great exodus, when the church had become well es- tablished in the valleys of the Yutas.19 There were severaf reasons for adopting this course. First, the hate and obloquy which would be engendered by its publication, and the wide-spread and bitter oppo- sition it would meet. The work of missionaries in the field would greatly suffer. Many in the church would oppose it; women would rebel, while their sisters throughout Christendom would hold them in derision. It was all so new and strange. Even in theory it was startling enough; but put it in practice, and who could foretell the result? The very foundations of 18 John Hyde mentions a previous revelation. He says that about the year 1838 'Smith pretended to obtain a revelation from God authorizing him to practise polygamy, and began to practise it accordingly. ' Mormonism, 203. See also Slater's Mormonism, 84, and Deseret News, Oct. 22, 1879. There is no truth whatever in this assertion. And yet John Hyde is regarded as pretty good authority; but in this loose way thousands of false statements' have been made regarding the secrets of the saints. 19 This revelation was first published in the Deseret News in 1852, and next in the Millennial Star at Liverpool, England, in 1853. It is given entire elsewhere in this volume. The Edinburgh Eevieio of April 1854, 335, says, 'Nofc many months have yet passed since the Mormon leaders have decided on a bolder policy and have publicly avowed this portion of the system,' which shows that the fact of publication was not generally known to the gentile Euro- pean world until two years after the official notice in Salt Lake City appeared. Copies of it will also be found in Doc. and Cov., 423-32; Young's Wife No. 19, 77-86; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, app.; Burton's City of the Saints, 451-7; Tucker's Mormonism, 172-82; Smith's Itise, Prog, and Travels, 42-8; Pearl of Great Price, 64-70; Stenhouse's Tell It All, 135-8; and Stenhouse's Polygamy, 207-15. POLYGAMY AT FIRST SECRET. 163 the church might thereby be broken up. If it must needs be, then let discretion be used. Let the mat- ter be broken to the church as it is able to receive it; let the system be introduced gradually, and practised secretly; by the chief men at first, and later by all.20 It was indeed a heavy load that the saints thus took upon themselves, willingly or unwillingly, in the ser- vice of God or in the service of Satan. Up to this 20 It is denied by some that polygamy was practised by the Mormons at this date. In the Deseret News of Oct. 22, 1879, are several statements under oath to the effect that between 1840 and 1843 Joseph taught the doctrine of celestial or plural marriage, that several vromen were sealed to him according to this doctrine, and this with the consent of Joseph's wife, Emma Smith. On the other hand, it is stated in the Salt Lake City Tribune, Oct. 3, 1879, that Emma denied that her husband was ever married to another, or that, so far as she knew, he ever had improper relations with any woman. Elder Pratt reported at Piano, 111., in the summer of 1878, several instances of Joseph's having had wives sealed to him, one at least as early as April 5, 1 84 1. * Smith introduced (at Nauvoo) the system of spiritual wifeism, and had largely in- creased his household by celestial ensealment. This was the preliminary step of polygamy, or its practical adoption, though it had not yet been revealed as a tenet in the Mormon creed.' Tucker's Mormonism, 170. The revelation was written after he had taken other wives. Stenhouse's Expose of Poly gamy, 70. Jos. Smith adopts it and is sealed to Eliza Snow. Tullidge's Life of Young, Suppl. 22. In a letter to the Deseret News, Oct. 22, 1879, Eliza R. Snow signs her name as 'a wife of Joseph Smith the prophet.' 'Brigham Young delivered over to Jo Smith all his wives except one, and soon after Smith had a revelation that Young should be his successor as head of the church.' Slater's Mormonism, 84. John D. Lee says: 'I understood that Brig. Young's wife was sealed to Joseph. After his death Brig. Young told me that Joseph's time on earth was short, and that the Lord allowed him privileges that we could not have.' Mormonism, 147. Jos. Smith had taken some more wives, but the revelation required that he should do it without publicity (for fear of the mob). Richards' Reminiscences, MS., 18. 'Joseph Smith lost his life entirely through attempting to persuade a Mrs Dr Foster, at Nauvoo, that it was the will of God she should become his spiritual wife; not to the exclusion of her husband, Dr Foster, but only to become his in time for eternity. This nefarious offer she confessed to her husband. Some others of a similar nature were discovered, and Dr Foster, William Law, and others began to expose Smith. Their paper was burned, type and press de- molished, for which Smith was arrested, and afterward shot by Missourians, at Carthage, 111.' Hyde's Mormonism, 85. ' Smith and Noble repaired by night to the banks of the Mississippi, where Noble's sister was sealed to Smith by Noble, and the latter to another woman by Smith. These were the first plural marriages, and a son born to Noble the first child born in polygamy.' Young's Wife No. 19, 72-3. * That polyg- amy existed at Nauvoo, and is now a matter scarcely attempted to be con- cealed among the Mormons, is certain.' Gunnison's Mormons, 120. On the other side, in Times and Seasons, iv. 143 (March 15, 1843), we read, 'The charge of advocating a plurality of wives is as false as the many other ridicu- lous charges brought against us.' In Id., v. 474 (March 15, 1844), Hyrum Smith declares that no such doctrine is taught or practised; and on p. 715 it is declared that 'the law of the land and the rules of the church do not allow one man to have more than one wife alive at once.' For additional denials by Parley Pratt, John Taylor, and others, see S. L. Tribune, Nov. 11, 1879. 164 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. time, though citizens of the commonwealth, they had not been in sympathy with other citizens; though religionists, they were in deadly opposition to all other religions; as a fraternity, bound by friendly compact, not alone spiritually but in temporal matters, in buying and selling, in town-building, farming, and stock-rais- ing, in all trades and manufactures, they stood on vant- age-ground. They were stronger than their immediate neighbors — stronger socially, politically, and indus- trially; and the people about them felt this, and while hating, feared them. It is true, that on their first arrival in Zion they were not wealthy ; neither were their neighbors. They were not highly educated or refined or cultured; neither were their neighbors. They were sometimes loud and vulgar of speech ; so were their neighbors. Immorality cropped out in certain quarters; so it did among the ancient Corinthians and the men of mod- ern Missouri ; there was some thieving among them ; but they were no more immoral or dishonest than their persecutors who made war on them, and as they thought without a shadow of right. There is no doubt that among the Mormons as among the gentiles, perhaps among the Mormon leaders as among the gentile leaders, fornication and adultery were practised. It has been so in other ages and nations, in every age and nation; it is so now, and is likely to be so till the end of the world. But when the testimony on both sides is carefully weighed, it must be admitted that the Mormons in Missouri and Illinois were, as a class, a more moral, honest, temperate, hard-working, self-denying, and thrifty people than the gentiles by whom they were sur- rounded. Says John D. Lee on entering the Mis- souri fraternity and, at the time of this remarking, by no means friendly to the saints, "The motives of the people who composed my neighborhood were pure; they were all sincere in their devotions, and tried to square their actions through life by the golden rule . . . POLYGAMY A BURDEN AND A BOND. 165 The word of a Mormon was then good for all it was pledged to or for. I was proud to be an associate with such honorable people." And thus Colonel Kane, a disinterested observer, and not a Mormon: As compared with the other "border inhabitants of Missouri, the vile scum which our society, like the great ocean, washes upon its frontier shores," the saints were "persons of refined and cleanly habits and decent language." Nevertheless the sins of the entire section must be visited on them. Were there any robberies for miles around, they were charged by their enemies upon the Mormons; were there any house-burnings or assas- sinations anywhere among the gentiles, it was the Danites who did it. Of all that has been laid at their door I find little proved against them. The charges are general, and preferred for the most part by irre- sponsible men ; in answer to them they refer us to the records. On the other hand, the outrages of their enemies are easily followed; for they are not denied, but are rather gloried in by the perpetrators. To shoot a Mormon was indeed a distinction coveted by the average gentile citizen of Illinois and Missouri, and was no more regarded as a crime than the shoot- ing of a Blackfoot or Pawnee. Of course the Mor- mons retaliated. Polygamy was a heavy load in one sense; in another sense it was a bond of strength. While in the eyes of the world its open avowal placed the saints outside the pale of respectability, and made them amenable to the law, among themselves as law-breakers, openly defying the law, and placing themselves and their religion above all law, the very fact of being thus legal offenders, subject to the penalties and punish- ments of the law, brought the members of the society so acting into closer relationship, cementing them as a sect, and making them more dependent on each other and on their leaders. It is plain that while thus bringing upon themselves ignominy and reproach, 16C THE STORY OF MORMONISM. while laying themselves open to the charge of being law-breakers, and assuming an attitude of defiance toward the laws and institutions of the country in which they lived, this bond of sympathy, of crim- inality if you will, particularly when made a mat- ter of conscience, when recognized as a mandate from the almighty, higher than any human law, and in whose obedience God himself was best pleased, and would surely afford protection, could but prove in the end a bond of strength, particularly if permitted to attain age and respectability among themselves, and assume the form of a concrete principle and of sacred obligation. If instead of falling back upon the teachings of the old testament, and adopting the questionable practices of the half-civilized Jews; if instead of taking for their models Abraham, David, and Solomon, the saints at Nauvoo had followed the advice of Paul to the saints at Ephesus, putting away fornication and all unclean- ness, and walking worthy of their vocation, in all lowliness and meekness, as children of light, they would probably have remained in their beautiful city, and come into the inheritance of their Missouri Zion as had been prophesied. Had they consulted more closely the signs of the times, had they been less orthodox in their creed, less patriarchal in their prac- tices, less biblical in their tenets, less devoted in their doctrines — in a word, had they followed more closely the path of worldly wisdom, and, like opposing Chris- tian sects, tempered religion with civilization, giving up the worst parts of religion for the better parts of civilization, I should not now be writing their history, as one with the history of Utah. But now was brought upon them this overwhelming issue, which howsoever it accorded with ancient scrip- ture teachings, and as they thought with the rights of man, was opposed to public sentiment, and to the conscience of all civilized nations. Forever after they must have this mighty obstacle to contend with; for- POLYGAMY DENIED. 167 ever after they must live under the ban of the Chris- tian world; though, with unshaken faith in their prophet and his doctrine of spiritual wedlock, they might scorn the world's opinion, and in all sincerity and singleness of heart thank God that they were accounted worthy to have all manner of evil spoken of them falsely. During this period of probation the church deemed it advisable to deny the charge, notably by Elder Pratt in a public sermon, and also by Joseph Smith. "Inasmuch as this Church of Christ has been re- proached with the crime of fornication and polygamy, we declare that we believe that one man should have one wife, and one woman but one husband, except in case of death, when either is at liberty to marry again."21 In the Times and Seasons of February 1, 1844, we have a notice signed by Joseph and Hyrum Smith: "As we have lately been credibly, informed that an elder of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- day Saints, by the name of Hiram Brown, has been preaching polygamy and other false and corrupt doc- trines in the county of Lapeer, state of Michigan, this is to notify him and the church in general that he has been cut of from the church for his iniquity." Notwithstanding these solemn denials and denun- ciations in high places, the revelation and the prac- tices which it sanctioned were not easily concealed.22 As yet, however, the calumny of the gentiles and the bickering of the saints vexed not the soul of Jo- seph. He was now in the zenith of his fame and power; his followers in Europe and America numbered 21 Doctrine and Covenants, app. 331. 22 'It is believed,' writes Governor Ford not long afterward to the Illinois legislature, 'that Joseph Smith had announced a revelation from heaven sanctioning polygamy, by some kind of spiritual-wife system, which I never could well understand; but at any rate, whereby a man was allowed one wife in pursuance of the laws of the country, and an indefinite number of others, to be enjoyed in some mystical and spiritual mode; and that he him- self, and many of his followers, had practised upon the precepts of this revelation, by seducing a large number of women.' Message to III. Sen., 14th Ass. 1st Sess., 6. A copy of Ford's message will be found iu Utah Tracts, no. 11. lite THE STORY OF MORMON1SM. more than a hundred thousand; his fortune was es- timated at a million dollars; he was commander- in-chief of the Nauvoo Legion, a body of troops "which," remarks an artillery officer, from his own observation, "would do honor to any body of armed militia in any trf the states, and approximates very closely to our regular forces;" he was mayor of the city ; and now, as the crowning point of his earthly glory, he was announced in February 1844 as a candi- date for the presidency of the United States, while Sid- ney Higdon was named for vice-president. Whether this was done for effect or in earnest is somewhat doubtful, for it appears that the prophet's head was a little turned about this time; but it is certain that the people of Illinois and Missouri believed him to be in earnest. Addressing letters to Clay and Calhoun, near the close of 1843, he asked each of them what would be his rule of action toward the Mormons' as a people should he be elected to the presidency. The reply in both cases was non-com- mittal and unsatisfactory;23 whereupon Joseph issues an address setting forth his views on the government and policy of the United States, and foreshadows his own policy, in which we find many excellent features and many absurdities. "No honest man can doubt for a moment," he says, "but the glory of American liberty is on the wane; and that calamity and con- fusion will sooner or later destroy the peace of the people. Speculators will urge a national bank as a savior of credit and comfort. A hireling pseudo- priesthood will plausibly push abolition doctrines and doings and 'human rights' into congress, and into every other place where conquest smells of fame or opposition swells to popularity."24 23 Copies of the correspondence may be found in Times and Seasons, v. 393-6, 544-8; Maclcay's TJie Mormons, 151-62; Olshausen, Geschichie der Mormonen, 202-19. " 'Now, ok people!' he continues, 'turn unto the Lord and live; and re- form this nation. Frustrate the designs of wicked men. Reduce congress at least one half. Two senators from a state and two members to a million of population will do more business than the army that now occupy the hail* FATAL ASPIRATIONS. 169 The aspirations of the prophet, pretended or other- wise, to the highest office in the republic, together with renewed, and at this juncture exceedingly dan- gerous, claims, pointing toward almost universal em- pire,25 brought upon him afresh the rage of the surrounding gentile populace, and resulted in an awful tragedy, the circumstances of which I am now about to relate. "The great cause of popular fury," writes Governor Ford shortly after the occurrence, " was that the Mormons at several preceding elections had cast their vote as a unit; thereby making the fact apparent that no one could aspire to the honors or offices of the country, within the sphere of their influence, without their approbation and votes." Indeed, a myriad of evils about this time befell the church, all portendi rig bloody destruction. There were of the national legislature. Pay them two dollars and their board per diem, except Sundays; that is more than the farmer gets, and he lives hon- estly. Curtail the offices of government in pay, number, and power, for the philistine lords have shorn our nation of its goodly locks in the lap of Delilah. Petition your state legislature to pardon every convict in their several penitentiaries, blessing them as they go, and saying to them in the name of the Lord, Go thy way and sin no more. . .Petition also, ye goodly in- habitants of the slave states, your legislators to abolish slavery by the year 1850, or now, and save the abolitionist from reproach and ruin, infamy and shame. Pray congress to pay every man a reasonable price for his slaves out of the surplus revenue arising from the sale of public lands, and from the deduction of pay from the members of congress. . .Give every man his con- stitional freedom, and the president full power to send an army to suppress mobs; and the states authority to repeal and impugn that relic of folly which makes it necessary for the governor of a state to make the demand of the president for troops in cases of invasion or rebellion. The governor him- self may be a mobber, and instead of being punished as he should be for murder and treason, he may destroy the very lives, rights, and property he should protect. Like the good Samaritan, send every lawyer as soon as he repents and obeys the ordinances of heaven, to preach the gospel to the des- titute, without purse or scrip, pouring in the oil and the wine. ..Were I the president of the United States, by the voice of a virtuous people, I would honor the old paths of the venerated fathers of freedom; I would walk in the tracks of the illustrious patriots, who carried the ark of the gov- ernment upon their shoulders with an eye single to the glory of the people . . . When a neighboring realm petitioned to join the union of the sons of liberty, my voice would be, Come; yea, come Texas; come Mexico; come Canada; and come all the world — let us be brethren; let us be one great family; and let there be universal peace. ' A full copy of the address is given in Times and Seasons, v. 528-533; Haclcay'x The Mormons, 141-51; fiemy's Jour, to O. 8. L. City, 353-71. 23 Two months after announcing himself a cardidate for the presidency, Joseph again publicly declared that all America, from north to south, consti- tuted the Zion of the saints, theirs by right of heavenly inheritance. 170 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. suits and counter-suits at law; arrests and rearrests; schisms, apostasies, and expulsions; charges one against another of vice and immorality, Joseph himself being implicated. Here was one elder unlawfully trying his hand at revelations, and another preaching polyg- amy. Many there were whom it was necessary- not only to cut off from the church, but to eradicate with their evil influences from society. Among the proph- et's most inveterate enemies were William Law, who sought to betray Smith into the hands of the Mis- sourians, and almost succeeded — Doctor Foster and Francis M. Higbee, who dealt in scandal, charging Joseph, Hyrum, Sidney, and others with seducing women, and having more wives than one. Suits of this kind brought by the brethren against each other, but more particularly by the leaders against high officials, were pending in the Nauvoo municipal court for over two years. Early in June 1844 was issued the first number of the Nauvoo Expositor, the publishers being apostate Mormons and gentiles.26 The primary object of the publication was to stir up strife in the church, and aid its enemies in their work of attempted extermina- tion. Its columns were at once filled with foul abuse of the prophet and certain elders of the church, assailing their character by means of affidavits, and charging them with all manner of public and private crimes, and abusing and misrepresenting the people. The city council met, and pronouncing the journal a nuisance, ordered its abatement, Joseph Smith being mayor, it devolved on him to see the order executed, and he issued instruction to the city mar- shal and the policemen accordingly. The officers of the law forthwith entered the premises, and de- 26 In Remtfs Jour, to O. 8. Lake City, ir388, it is stated that, among others, a renegade catholic priest, J. H. Jackson by name, * conceived the idea of starting at Nauvoo a newspaper called the Expositor, with the avowed object of opposing the Mormons.' I find no confirmation of this statement. The first number of the Nauvoo Neighbor had been issued May 3, 1843, in place of the Wasp, suspended. THE COUNTRY IN ARMS. 171 stroyed the establishment, tearing down the presses and throwing the type into the street.27 For this act the proprietors obtained from the authorities of the town of Carthage, some twenty miles distant, a war- rant for the arrest of Joseph Smith, which was placed in the hands of the Carthage constable to be served. It was a proceeding not at all to the taste of the Mormons that their mayor should be summoned for misdemeanor before the magistrate of another town, and Smith refused to go. He was willing to be tried before a state tribunal. Meanwhile the offenders were brought before the municipal court of Nauvoo, on a writ of habeas corpus, and after examination were discharged. The cry was then raised through- out the country that Joseph Smith and associates, pub- lic offenders, ensconced among their troops in the stronghold of Nauvoo, defied the law, refusing to re- spond to the call of justice; whereupon the men of Illinois, to the number of two or three thousand, some coming even from Missouri, rallied to the support of the Carthage constable, and stood ready, as they said, not only to arrest Joe Smith, but to burn his town and kill every man, woman, and child in it. As the forces of the enemy enlarged and grew yet more and more demonstrative in their wrath, the town prepared for defence, the Nauvoo Legion being called out and placed under arms, by instructions from Gov- ernor Ford to Joseph Smith, as general in command. This gave rise to a report that they were about to make a raid on the neighboring gentile settlements.28 "Letter of John S. Fullmer to the New York Herald, dated Nauvoo, Oct. 30, 1844 (but not published until several years later). A copy of it will be found in Utah Tracts, ix. p. 7. Smith had been elected mayor on the resignation of JolmC. Bennett April 19, 1842. Mackay, The Mormons, 168, says: 'A body of the prophet's adherents, to the number of two hundred and upward, sallied forth in obedience to this order, and proceeding to the office of the Expositor, speedily razed it to the ground. ' Remy states that * an order to destroy the j ournal signed by Joseph was immediately put into execution by a police officer, who pro- ceeded the same day to break up the presses.' Journoy, i. 389. Ford declares that the marshal aided by a portion of the legion executed his warrant by de- stroying the press and scattering the type and other materials of the office. Message to III. Sen., 14th Ass. 1st Sess., 4. 28 'At a meeting of the citizens of Hancock co. held at Carthage, on the 172 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. In consequence of these rumors and counter-rumors the governor went to Carthage. Previous to this, frequent communications were sent to him at Spring- field by Joseph Smith, informing him of the position of affairs in and around Nauvoo. The governor in his History of Illinois, referring to these times, writes: " These also were the active men in blowing up the fury of the people, in hopes that a popular movement might be set on foot, which would result in the expul- sion or extermination of the Mormon voters. For this purpose public meetings had been called, inflammatory speeches had been made, exaggerated reports had been extensively circulated, committees had been appointed, who rode night and day to spread the reports and solicit the aid of neighboring counties, and at a public meeting at Warsaw resolutions were passed to expel or exterminate the Mormon population. This was not, however, a movement which was unanimously concurred in. The county contained a goodly num- ber of inhabitants in favor of peace, or who at least desired to be neutral in such a contest. These were stigmatized by the name of Jack Mormons, and there were not a few of the more furious exciters of the people who openly expressed their intention to involve them in the common expulsion or extermination." Thomas Ford, governor of Illinois, was as a man rather above the average politician usually chosen among these American states to fill that position. Not specially clear-headed, and having no brain power to spare, he was quite respectable and had some con- science, as is frequently the case with mediocre men. He had a good heart, too, was in no wise vindictive, and though he was in no sense a strong man, his sense of right and equity could be quite stubborn upon oc- 6th inst, it was resolved to call in the people of the surrounding counties and states, to assist them in delivering up Joe Smith, if the governor of Illinois refused to comply with the requisition of the governor of Missouri. The meet- ing determined to avenge with blood any assaults made upon citizens by the Mormons. It was also resolved to refuse to obey officers elected by the Mor- mons, who have complete control of the country, being a numerical majority.' Missouri Reporter, in Niks Register, Ixv. 70, Sep*-. 30, 1843. GOVERNOR FORD. 173 casion. Small in body, he was likewise small in mind ; indeed, there was a song current at the time that there was no room in his diminutive organism for such a thing as a soul. Nevertheless, though bitterly cen- sured by some of the Mormons, I do not think Ford intended to do them wrong. That he did not believe all the rumors to their discredit is clearly shown in his statement of what was told him during the days he was at Carthage. He says : "A system of excite- ment and agitation was artfully planned and executed with tact. It consisted in speading reports and rumors of the most fearful character. As examples: On the morning before my arrival at Carthage, I was awakened at an early hour by the frightful report, which was asserted with confidence and apparent con- sternation, that the Mormons had already commenced the work of burning, destruction, and murder, and that every man capable of bearing arms was instantly wanted at Carthage for the protection of the county. We lost no time in starting; but when we arrived at Carthage we could hear no more concerning this story. Again, during the few days that the militia were encamped at Carthage, frequent applications were made to me to send a force here, and a force there, and a force all about the country, to prevent murders, robberies, and larcenies which, it was said, were threatened by the Mormons. No such forces were sent, nor were any such offences committed at that time, except the stealing of some provisions, and there was never the least proof that this was done by a Mormon." On the morning to which he refers, the report was brought to him with the usual alarming accompani- ments of fears being expressed of frightful carnage, and the like. Hastily dressing, he assured the crowd collected outside of the house in which he had lodged that they need have no uneasiness respecting the mat- ter, for he was very sure he could settle the difficulty peaceably. The Mormon prophet knew him well, 174 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. and would trust him. What he purposed doing was to demand the surrender of Joseph Smith and others. He wished them to promise him that they would lend their assistance to protect the prisoners from violence, which they agreed to do. After his arrival at Carthage the governor sent two men to Nauvoo as a committee to wait on Joseph Smith, informing him of his arrival, with a request that Smith would inform him in relation to the diffi- culties that then existed in the county. Dr J. M. Bernhisel and Elder John Taylor were appointed as a committee by Smith, and furnished with affidavits and documents in relation both to the proceedings of the Mormons and those of the mob; in addition to the general history of the transaction they took with them a duplicate of those documents which had previously been forwarded by Bishop Hunter, Elder James, and others. This committee waited on the governor, who expressed an opinion that Joseph Smith and all par- ties concerned in passing or executing the city law in relation to the press had better come to Carthage; however repugnant it might be to their feelings, he thought it would have a tendency to allay public ex- citement, and prove to the people what they professed, that they wished to be governed by law. The next day the constable and a force of ten men were de- spatched to Nauvoo to make the arrests. The accused were told that if they surrendered they would be pro- tected; otherwise the whole force of the state would be called out, if necessary, to take them. Upon the arrival of the constable and his posse, the mayor and the members of the city council declared that they were willing to surrender. Eight o'clock was the hour appointed, but the accused failed to make their appearance; whereupon the constable returned, and reported that they had fled. The governor was of opin^ ion that the constable's action was part of a plot to get the troops into Nauvoo and exterminate the Mor- mons. He called a council of officers and proposed to TBEASON OR NO TREASON. 175 march on the town with the small force under his command, but was dissuaded. He hesitated to make a further call on the militia, as the harvest was nigh and the men were needed to gather it. Meanwhile, ascer- taining that the Mormons had three pieces of cannon and two hundred and fifty stand of arms belonging to the state, the possession of which gave offence to the gentiles, he demanded a surrender of the state arms, again promising protection. On the 24th of June29 Joseph and Hyrum Smith, the members of the council, and all others demanded, proceeded to Carthage, gave themselves up, and were charged with riot. All entered into recognizances before the justice of the peace 'to appear for trial, and were released from custody. Joseph and Hyrum, however, were rearrested, and, says Ford, were charged with overt treason, having ordered out the legion to resist the posse comitatus, though, as he states, the degree of their crime would depend on circum- stances. The governor's views on this matter are worthy of note. "The overt act of treason charged against them," he remarks, "consisted in the alleged levying of war against the state by declaring martial law in Nauvoo, and in ordering out the legion to resist the posse comitatus. Their actual guiltiness of the charge would depend upon circumstances. If their opponents had been seeking to put the law in force in good faith, and nothing more, then an array of a military force in open resistance to the posse comitatus and the militia of the state most probably would have amounted to treason. But if those opponents merely intended to use the process of the law, the militia of the state, and the posse comitatus as cat:s- paws to compass the possession of their persons for the purpose, of murdering them afterward, as the J9 Report, ut supra, 10-1 1 . In Times and Seasons, v. 560, it is stated that * on Monday, June 24th, after Ford had sent word that eighteen persons demanded on a warrant, among whom were Joseph Smith and Hyrum Smith, should be protected by the rnilitia of the state, they in company with ten or twelve others start for Carthage. ' 17fl THE STORY OF MORMONISM. sequel demonstrated the fact to be, it might well be doubted whether they were guilty of treason." With the Nauvoo Legion at their back, the two brothers voluntarily placed themselves in the power of the governor who, demanding and accepting their surrender, though doubting their guilt, nevertheless declared that they were not his prisoners, but the pris- oners of the constable and jailer. Leaving two com- panies to guard the jail, he disbanded the main body of his troops, and proceeding to Nauvoo, addressed the people, beseeching them to abide by the law. "They claimed," he says, "to be a law-abiding people; and insisted that as they looked to the law alone for their protection, so were they careful themselves to observe its provisions. Upon the conclusion of my address, I proposed $o take a vote on the question, whether they would strictly observe the laws, even in opposition to their prophet and leaders. The vote was unanimous in favor of this proposition." The governor then set forth for Carthage, and such in substance is his report when viewed in the most favorable light.30 It is related that as Joseph set forth to deliver himself up to the authorities he exclaimed: "I am going like a lamb to the slaughter; but I am calm as a summer's morning; I have a conscience void of offence toward God and toward all men. I shall die innocent, and it shall yet be said of me, He was murdered in cold blood/'31 Nevertheless, for a moment he hesitated. Should he offer himself a willing sacrifice, or should he endeavor to escape out of their hands? Thus meditating, he crossed the river thinking 30 Message, ut supra. The above appear to be the facts of the case, so far as they can be sifted from a lengthy report, which consists mainly of apology or explanation of what the governor did or left undone. 31 Smith1 '.* Doc. and Cov., app. 335. The same morning he read in the fifth chapter of Ether, 'And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the gentiles grace, that they might have charity. And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me, If they have not charity it mattereth not unto you, thou hast been faithful; wherefore thy garments are clean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness, thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my father.' AT CARTHAGE. 177 to depart. On reaching the opposite bank he turned and gazed upon the beautiful city, the holy city, his own hallowed creation, the city of Joseph, with its shining temple, its busy hum of industry, and its thousand happy homes. And they were his people who were there, his very own, given to him of God ; and he loved them! Were he to leave them now, to abandon them in this time of danger, they would be indeed as sheep without a shepherd, stricken, and scattered, and robbed, and butchered by the destroyer. No, he could not do it. Better die than to abandon them thus! So he recrossed the river, saying to his brother Hyrum, "Come, let us go together, and let God determine what we shall do or suffer." Bidding their families and friends adieu, the two brothers set out for Carthage. Their hearts were very heavy. There was dire evil abroad; the air was oppressive, and the sun shot forth malignant rays. Once more they returned to their people; once more they embraced their wives and kissed their children, as if they knew, alas! that they should never see them again. The party reached Carthage about midnight, and on** the following day the troops were formed in line, and Joseph and Hyrum passed up and down in company with the governor, who showed them every respect— either as guests or victims — introducing them as military officers under the title of general. Pres- ent were the Carthage Greys, who showed signs of mutiny, hooting at and insulting the prisoners — for such in fact they were, being committed to jail the same afternoon until discharged by due course of law. A few hours later Joseph asked to see the governor, and next morning Ford went to the prison. " All this is illegal," said the former. " It is a purely civil matter, not a question to be settled by force of arms." " I know it," said the governor, "but it is better so; I did not call out this force, but found it assembled; I pledge you my honor, however, and the faith and honor of HIST. UTAH. J2 173 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. the state, that no harm shall come to you while un- dergoing this imprisonment." The governor took his departure on the morning of the 27th of June. Scarcely was he well out of the way when measures were taken for the consummation of a most damning deed. The prison was guarded by eight men detailed from the Carthage Greys, their company being in camp on the public square a quarter of a mile dis- tant, while another company under Williams, also the sworn enemies of the Mormons, was encamped eight miles away, there awaiting the development of events. It was a little after five o'clock in the evening. Jo- seph and Hyrum Smith were confined in an upper room. With the prisoners were John Taylor and Wil- lard Richards, other friends having withdrawn a few moments before. At this juncture a band of a hun- dred and fifty armed men with painted faces appeared before the jail, and presently surrounded it. The guard shouted vociferously and fired their guns over the heads of the assailants, who paid not the slightest attention to them.32 I give what followed from Burtons City of the Saints, being the statement of President John Taylor, who was present and wounded on the occasion. "I was sitting at one of the front windows of the jail, when I saw a number of men, with painted faces, coming around the corner of the jail, and aiming toward the stairs. The other brethren had seen the same, for, as I went to the door, I found Brother Hyrum Smith and Dr Richards already leaning against it. They both pressed against the door with their shoulders to prevent its being opened, as the lock and latch were comparatively useless. While in this position, the mob, who had come up stairs, and tried to open the door, probably thought it was 82 Littlefield says the Carthage Greys were marched in a body, ' within about eight rods of the jail, where they halted, in plain view of the whole transac- tion, until the deed was executed.' Narrative, 9. DEATH OF HYRUM. 179 locked, and fired a ball through the keyhole; at this Dr Richards and Brother Hyrum leaped back from the door, with their faces toward it; almost instantly another ball passed through the panel of the door, and struck Brother Hyrum on the left side of the nose, entering his face and head. At the same instant, another ball from the outside entered his back, passing through his body and striking his watch. The ball came from the back, through the jail window, opposite the door, and must, from its range, have been fired from the Carthage Greys, who were placed there ostensibly for our protection, as the balls from the fire-arms, shot close by the jail, would have entered the ceiling, we being in the second story, and there never was a time after that when Hyrum could have received the latter wound. Immediately, when the balls struck him, he fell flat on his back, crying as he fell, 'I am a dead man!' He never moved after- ward. " I shall never forget the deep feeling of sympathy and regard manifested in the countenance of Brother Joseph as he drew nigh to Hyrum, and, leaning over him, exclaimed, ' Oh ! my poor, dear brother Hyrum ! ' He, however, instantly arose, and with a firm, quick step, and a determined expression of countenance, ap- proached the door, and pulling the six-shooter left by Brother Wheelock from his pocket, opened the door slightly, and snapped the pistol six successive times; only three of the barrels, however, were discharged. I afterward understood that two or three were wounded by these discharges, two of whom, I am in- formed, died.33 I had in my hands a ;'arge, strong hickory stick, brought there by Brother Markham, and left by him, which I had seized as soon as I saw the mob approach; and while Brother Joseph was firing the pistol, I stood close behind him. As soon 88 'He wounded three of them, two mortally, one of whom, as he rushed down out of the door, was asked if he was badly hurt. He replied, "Yes; my arm is shot all to pieces by old Joe; but I don't care, I've got re- venge; I shot Hyrum ! " ' Id., 11. 180 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. as he had discharged it he stepped back, and I im- mediately took his place next to the door, while he occupied the one I had done while he was shooting. Brother Richards, at this time, had a knotty walking- stick in his hands belonging to me, and stood next to Brother Joseph, a little farther from the door, in an oblique direction, apparently to avoid the rake of the fire from the door. The firing of Brother Joseph made our assailants pause for a moment; very soon after, however, they pushed the door some distance open, and protruded and discharged their guns into the room, when I parried them off with my stick, giving another direction to the balls. "It certainly was a terrible scene: streams of fire as thick as my arm passed by me as these men fired, and, unarmed as we were, it looked like certain death. I remember feeling as though my time had come, but I do not know when, in any critical position, I was more calm, unruffled, energetic, and acted with more promptness and decision. It certainly was far from pleasant to be so near the muzzles of those fire-arms as they belched forth their liquid flames and deadly balls. While I was engaged in parrying the guns, Brother Joseph said, 'That's right, Brother Taylor, parry them off as well as you can.' These were the last words I ever heard him speak on earth. "Every moment the crowd at the door became more dense, as they were unquestionably pressed on by those in the rear ascending the stairs, until the whole entrance at the door was literally crowded with muskets and rifles, which, with the swearing, shout- ing, and demoniacal expressions of those outside the door and on the stairs, and the firing of the guns, mingled with their horrid oaths and execrations, made it look like pandemonium let loose, and was, indeed, a fit representation of the horrid deed in which they were engaged. "After parrying the guns for some time, which now 'rotruded thicker and farther into the room, and TAYLOR BADLY WOUNDED. 181 seeing no hope of escape or protection there, as we were now unarmed, it occurred to me that we might have some friends outside, and that there might be some chance to escape in that direction, but here there seemed to be none. As I expected them every moment to rush into the room — nothing but extreme cowardice having thus far kept them out — as the tumult and pressure increased, without any other hope, I made a spring for the window which was right in front of the jail door, where the mob was standing, and also exposed to the fire of the Carthage Greys, who were stationed some ten or twelve rods off. The weather was hot, we had our coats off, and the window was raised to admit air. As I reached the window, and was on the point of leaping out, I was struck by a ball from the door about midway of my thigh, which struck the bone and flattened out almost to the size of a quarter of a dollar, and then passed on through the fleshy part to within about half an inch of the outside. I think some prominent nerve must have been severed or injured, for, as soon as the ball struck me, I fell like a bird when shot, or an ox when struck by a butcher, and lost entirely and instantaneously all power of action or locomotion. I fell upon the window-sill, and cried out, 'I am shot!' Not possessing any power to move, I felt myself fall- ing outside of the window, but immediately I fell inside, from some, at that time, unknown cause. When I struck the floor my animation seemed re- stored, as I have seen it sometimes in squirrels and birds after being shot. As soon as I felt the power of motion I crawled under the bed, which was in a corner of the room, not far from the window where I received my wound. While on my way and under the bed I was wounded in three other places; one ball entered a little below the left knee, and never was extracted; another entered the forepart of my left arm, a little above the wrist, and passing down by the joint, lodged in the fleshy part of my hand, about 182 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. midway, a little above the upper joint of my little finger; another struck me on the fleshy part of my left hip, and tore away the flesh as large as my hand, dashing the mangled fragments of flesh and blood against the wall. "It would seem that immediately after my attempt to leap out of the window, Joseph also did the same thing, of which circumstance I have no knowledge only from information. The first thing that I noticed was a cry that he had leaped out of the window. A cessation of firing followed, the mob rushed down stairs, and Dr. Richards went to the window. Im- mediately afterward I saw the doctor going toward the jail door, and as there was an iron door at the head of the stairs adjoining our door which led into the cells for criminals, it struck me that the doctor was going in there, and I said to him, 'Stop, doctor, and take me along/ He proceeded to the door and opened it, and then returned and dragged me along to a small cell prepared for criminals. "Brother Richards was very much troubled, and exclaimed, 'Oh! Brother Taylor, is it possible that they have killed both Brothers Hyrum and Joseph? it cannot surely be, and yet I saw them shoot them;' and, elevating his hands two or three times, he ex- claimed, 'Oh Lord, my God, spare thy servants!' He then said, 'Brother Taylor, this is a terrible event;' and he dragged me farther into the cell, saying, 'I am sorry I can not do better for you;' and, taking an old filthy mattress, he covered me with it, and said, 'That may hide you, and you may yet live to tell the tale, but I expect they will kill me in a few moments.' While lying in this position I suffered the most excruciating pain. Soon afterward Dr. Richards came to me, informed me that the mob had precipitately fled, and at the same time confirmed my worst fears that Joseph was assuredly dead." It ap- pears that Joseph, thus murderously beset and in dire extremity, rushed to the window and threw himself ASSASSINATION OF JOSEPH SMITH. DEATH OF JOSEPH. 183 out, receiving in the act several shots, and with the cry, "O Lord, my God!" fell dead to the ground.84 The fiends were not yet satiated; but setting up the lifeless body of the slain prophet against the well- curb, riddled it with bullets.85 Where now is the God of Joseph and of Hyrum, that he should permit this most iniquitous butchery? Where are Moroni and Ether and Christ? What mean these latter-day manifestations, their truth and efficacy, if the great high priest and patriarch of the new dispensation can thus be cruelly cut off by wicked men ? Practical piety is the doctrine ! Prayer 34 Joseph dropped his pistol, and sprang into the window; but just as he was preparing to descend, he saw such an array of bayonets below, that he caught by the window casing, where he hung by his hands and feet, with his head to the north, feet to the south, and his body swinging downward. He hung in t*1^ position three or four minutes, during which time he exclaimed two or th._ -^es, '0 Lord, my God !' and fell to the ground. While he was hanging in that situation, Col. Williams halloed, 'Shoot him! God damn him ! shoot the damned rascal ! ' However, none fired at him. He seemed to fall easy. He struck partly on his right shoulder and back, his neck and head reaching the ground a little before his feet. He rolled instantly on his face. From this position he was taken by a young man who sprung to him from the other side of the fence, who held a pewter fife in his hand, was barefooted and bareheaded, having on no coat, with his pants rolled above his knees, and shirt-sleeves above his elbows. He set President Smith against the south side of the well-curb that was situated a few feet from the jail. While doing this the savage muttered aloud, 'This is old Jo; I know him. I know you, old Jo. Damn you ; you are the man that had my daddy shot' — intimating that he was a son of Boggs, and that it was the Missourians who were doing this murder. Littlefidd's Narrative, 13. 85 After President Taylor's account in Burton's City of the Saints, the best authorities on this catastrophe are: Assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, tfie Prophet and the Patriarch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- day Saints; also a Condensed History of the Expulsion of the Saints from Nauvoo, by Elder John S. Fullmer (of Utah, U. S. A.), Pastor of the Man- chester, Liverpool, and Preston Conferences. Liverpool and London, 1855; Message of the Governor of the State of Illinois, in relation to the disturbances in Hancock County, December 23, 1844. Springfield, 1844; Awful assassina- tion of Joseph and Hyrum Smith; the pledged faith of the State of Illinois stained with innocent blood by a mob, in Times and Seasons, 'v. 560-75; A Narrative of the Massacre of Joseph and Hyrum Smith by an Outsider and an Eye-witness, in Utah Tracts, i.; and The Martyrdom of Joseph Smith, by Apos- tle John Taylor, a copy of which is contained in Burton's City of the Saints, 625-67. Brief accounts will be found in Utah Pamphlets, 23; Lee's Mormonism, 152-5; Remtfs Jour, to O. 8. L. City, 388-96; Hall's Mormonism Exposed, 15-16; Green's Mormonism, 36-7; Tullidgc's Women, 297-300; Ols- hausen, Gesch. der Mor., 100-3; Tucker's Mormonism, 189-92; Mackay's The Mormons, 169-72; Smucker's Hist. Mor., 177-9; Ferris' Utah and Mormons, 120-5, and in other works on Mormonism. In the Atlantic Monthly for Dec. 1869 is an article entitled ' The Mormon Prophet's Tragedy,' which, however justly it may lay claim to Boston ' smart ' writing, so far as the facts are con- cerned is simply a tissue of falsehoods. 184 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. and faith must cease not though prayer be unan- swered ; and they ask where was the father when the son called in Gethsemane? It was foreordained that Joseph and Hyrum should die for the people ; and the more of murder and extermination on the part of their enemies, the more praying and believing on the part of saints, and the more praise and exultation in the heavenly inheritance. The further the credulity of a credulous people is taxed the stronger will be their faith. Many of the saints believed in Joseph; with their whole mind and soul they worshipped him. He was to them as God; he was their deity present upon earth, their savior from evil, and their guide to heaven. What- ever he did, that to his people was right; he could do no wrong, no more than king or pope- no more than Christ or Mahomet. Accordingly they obeyed him without question; and it was this belief and obedience that caused the gentiles to fear and hate. There are still open in the world easier fields than this for new religions, which might recommend themselves as a career to young men laboring under a fancied in- exorable necessity. Whatever else may be said of Joseph Smith, it must be admitted that he was a remarkable man. His course in life was by no means along a flowery path; his death was like that which too often comes to the founder of a religion. What a commentary on the human mind and the human heart, the deeds of those who live for the love of God and man, who die for the love of God and man, who severally and col- lectively profess the highest holiness, the highest charity, justice, and humanity, higher far than any held by other sect or nation, now or since the world began — how lovely to behold, to write and meditate upon their disputings and disruptions, their cruelties and injustice, their persecutions for opinion's sake, their ravenous hate and bloody butcheries! RELIGION AS A VOCATION. 186 The founder of Mormonism displayed a singular genius for the work he gave himself to do. He made thousands believe in him and in his doctrines, howsoever good or evil his life, howsoever true or false his teachings. The less that can be proved the more may be asserted. Any one possessing the proper abilities may found a religion and make pros- elytes. His success will depend not on the truth or falsity of his statements, nor on their gross absurdity or philosophic refinement, but on the power and skill with which his propositions are promulgated. If he has not the natural and inherited genius for this work, though his be otherwise the greatest rnind that ever existed, -he is sure to fail. If he has the mental and physical adaptation for the work, he will succeed, whatever may be his abilities in other directions. There was more in this instance than any consid- eration short of careful study makes appear: things spiritual and things temporal; the outside world and the inside workings. The prophet's days were full of trouble. His people were often petulant, his elders quarrelsome, his most able followers cautious and captious. While the world scoffed and the neighbors used violence, his high priests were continually ask- ing him for prophecies, and if they were not fulfilled at once and to the letter, they stood ready to apostatize. Many did apostatize ; many behaved disgracefully, and brought reproach and enmity upon the cause. More- over, Joseph was constantly in fear for his life, and though by no means desirous of death, in moments of excitement he often faced danger with apparent indifference as to the results. But without occupy- ing further space with my own remarks, I will give the views of others, who loved or hated him and knew him personally and well. Of his physique and character, Parley P. Pratt re- marks: "President Joseph Smith was in person tall and well built, strong and active; of a light complex- ion, light hair, blue eyes, very little beard, and of an 186 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. expression peculiar to himself, on which the eye natu- rally rested with interest, and was never weary of be- holding. His countenance was ever mild, affable, and beaming with intelligence and benevolence, min- gled with a look of interest and an unconscious smile of cheerfulness, and entirely free from all restraint, or affectation of gravity; and there was something con- nected with the serene and steady, penetrating glance of his eye, as if he would penetrate the deepest abyss of the human heart, gaze into eternity, penetrate the heavens, and comprehend all worlds. He possessed a noble boldness and independence of character; his manner was easy and familiar, his rebuke terrible as the lion, his benevolence unbounded as the ocean, his intelligence universal, and his language abounding in original eloquence peculiar to himself." And thus a female convert who arrived at Nauvoo a year or two before the prophet's death: "The first time I ever saw Joseph Smith I recognized him from a vision that once appeared to me in a dream. His coun- tenance was like that of an angel, and such as I had never beheld before. He was then thirty-seven years of age, of ordinary appearance in dress and manner, but with a child-like innocence of expression. His hair was of a light brown, his eyes blue, and his complex- ion light. His natural demeanor was quiet; his char- acter and disposition were formed by his life-work; he was kind and considerate, taking a personal interest in all his people, and considering every one his equal."36 On the other hand, the author of Mormonism Un- veiled says: "The extreme ignorance and apparent stupidity of this modern prophet were by his early followers looked upon as his greatest merit, and as furnishing the most incontestable proof of his divine mission . . . His followers have told us that he could not at the time he was chosen of the Lord even write his own name. But it is obvious that all these defi- M Another account says that at 36 he weighed 212 Ibs, stood 6 feet in hii pumps, was robust, corpulent, and jovial, but when roused to anger his ex pression was very sever6. CHARACTERISTICS OF JOSEPH. 187 ciencies are fully supplied by a natural genius, strong inventive powers of mind, a deep study, and an unusu- ally correct estimate of the human passions and feel- ings. In short, he is now endowed with all the re- quisite traits of character to pursue most successfully the humbug which he has introduced. His address is easy, rather fascinating and winning, of a mild and sober deportment when not irritated. But he fre- quently becomes boisterous by the impertinence or curiosity of the skeptical, and assumes the bravado, instead of adhering to the meekness which he pro- fesses. His followers, of course, can discover in his very countenance all the certain indications of a di- vine mission." One more quotation will serve to show the impres- sion that Joseph Smith's doctrines and discourse made not only on his own followers but on the gentiles, and even on gentile divines. In 1843 a methodist minis- ter, named Prior, visited Nauvoo and was present during a sermon preached by the prophet in the tem- ple. "I took my seat," he remarks, "in a conspicu- ous place in the congregation, who were waiting in breathless silence for his appearance. While he tar- ried, I had plenty of time to revolve in my mind the character and common report of that truly singular personage. I fancied that I should behold a counte- nance sad and sorrowful, yet containing the fiery marks of rage and exasperation. I supposed that I should be enabled to discover in him some of those thought- ful and reserved features, those mystic and sarcastic glances, which I had fancied the ancient sages to pos- sess. I expected to see that fearful faltering look of conscious shame which from what I had heard of him he might be expected to evince. He appeared at last; but how was I disappointed when, instead of the head and horns of the beast and false prophet, I beheld only the appearance of a common man, of tolerably large proportions. "I was sadly disappointed, and thought that, al- 188 THE STORY OF MORMONISM. though his appearance could not be wrested to indi cate anything against him, yet he would manifest all I had heard of him when he began to preach. I sat uneasily and watched him closely. He commenced preaching, not from the book of Mormon, however, but from the bible; the first chapter of the first of Peter was his text. He commenced calmly, and con- tinued dispassionately to pursue his subject, while I sat in breathless silence, waiting to hear that foul aspersion of the other sects, that diabolical disposi- tion of revenge, and to hear that rancorous denuncia- tion of every individual but a Mormon. I waited in vain; I listened with surprise; I sat uneasy in my seat, and could hardly persuade myself but that he had been apprised of my presence, and so ordered his discourse on my account, that I might not be able to find fault with it; for instead of a umbled jargon of half-connected sentences, and a v lley of imprecations, and diabolical and malignant denuncia- tions heaped upon the heads of all who differed from him, and the dreadful twisting and wresting of the scriptures to suit his own peculiar views, and attempt to weave a web of dark and mystic sophistry around the gospel truths, which I had anticipated, he glided along through a very interesting and elaborate dis- course, with all the care and happy facility of one wre, dance all night if you desire to do so.' p. 48. 'The "Silver Greys "and • >ectacled dames, .. .some nearly a hundred years old, . . .dancing like ancient Israel.' p. 49. 83 ' There were 1 1 7 poor adults, . . divided in to three wards . . . Shortly after noon I met with GC of my family, including my adopted children.' /ti., p. 53. CHAPTER X. MIGRATION TO UTAH. 1847. CAMP NEAR THE MISSOURI — PREPARATIONS AT WINTER QUARTERS — DEPART- URE OF THE PIONEER BAND — ELKHORN RENDEZVOUS— ROUTE AND ROU- TINE— INCIDENTS OF JOURNEY — APPROACH TO ZION — IN THE CANON — HOSANNA! HALLELUJAH! — ENTRY INTO THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE — PLOUGHING AND PLANTING — PRAYING AND PRAISING — SITE FOR A CITY CHOSEN — TEMPLE BLOCK SELECTED — RETURN OF COMPANIES TO WINTER QUARTERS — THEIR MEETING WITH THE WESTWARD-BOUND — GENERAL EPISTLE OF THE TWELVE. IN the spring of 1847 we find the saints still in camp in the vicinity of the Missouri. Considering what they had been called upon to undergo, they were in good health and spirits. There is nothing like the spiritual in man to stimulate and sustain the physi- cal; and this result is equally accomplished by the most exalted piety of the true believer, or by the most stupid fanaticism or barbaric ignorance; for all of us are true believers, in our own eyes. There is nothing like religion to sustain, bear up, and carry men along under trying circumstances. They make of it a fight; and they are determined that the world, the flesh, and the devil shall not conquer. In the present instance it was of course a miracle in their eyes that so many of their number were pre- served; it was to this belief, and to the superhuman skill and wisdom of their leader, and partly to their own concert of action, that their preservation was due. Frequent meetings had been held by the council to consider plans for further explorations by a pioneer (252) DEPARTURE OF THE PIONEER BAND. 263 band.1 A call was made for volunteers of young and able-bodied men, and in April a company was or- fanized, with Brigham Young as lieutenant-general, tephan Markham colonel, John Pack major, and fourteen captains. The company consisted of 143 persons, including three women, wives of Brigham Young, Lorenzo Young, and Heber C. Kimball. They had 73 wagons drawn by horses and mules, and loaded chiefly with grain and farming implements,2 and with provisions which were expected to last them for the return journey. Early in April a detachment moved out of Winter Quarters for the rendezvous on the Elkhorn, and on the 14th the pioneer band, accompanied by eight mem- bers of the council,3 began the long journey westward in search of a site for their new Zion. If none were found, they were to plant crops and establish a settle- ment at some suitable spot which might serve as a base for future explorations.4 The route was along the north branch of the Platte, and for more than 500 miles the country was bare of 1 The octagon house of Dr Richards in which the council met is described as a queer-looking thing, much resembling a New England potato-heap in time of frost. * Council voted a load of wood for each day they met in his house.' Hist. B, Young, MS., 1847, 2. 3 Woodruff's Journal, MS., Apr. 17, 1847. 8 John Taylor, Parley Pratt, and Orson Hyde were engaged in missionary work abroad. Pratt' s Autobiog., 383. 4 The impression was that they would reach as soon as possible ' the foot of the mountains somewhere in the region of the Yellowstone River, perhaps at the fork of Tongue River, say 2 days' ride north of the Oregon road, and a week's travel west of Ft Laramie. . .1 informed Bishop Miller that when we moved hence it would be to the great basin.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 79. No one knew whither they were going, not even the leaders. 'We have learned by letter to Elder G. D. Watt that a company left Council Bluffs for the mountains on the 12th of April to seek a location for a stake in Zion.' Mil- lennial Star, ix. 235. ' The pioneers started for the mountains to seek out a resting-place for the saints.' Brown's Testimonies for the Truth, 26. In Niles' Register, Ixxii. 206 (May 29, 1847), we read: 'Their intention is to proceed as far as possible 'up to the period of necessary planting-time, when they will stop and commence a crop. The leaders w\}l make but a short delay at this point, and will proceed over into California and communicate with or join the disbanded forces of the Mormon battalion, whose period of service will expire about the 1st of July next.' 'When President Young was questioned by any of the pioneers as to the definite point of our destination, all he could say to them was, that he would know it when he should see it.' Erastus Snow, in Utah Pioneers, 33d ann., 44. 254 MIGRATION TO UTAH. vegetation. Roused by the call of the bugle at five o'clock in the morning, they assembled for prayers; then they breakfasted, and upon a second call of the bugle at seven o'clock they started, and travelled about twenty miles for the day. At night the note of the bugle sent each to his own wagon to prayers and at nine o'clock to bed. They rested on Sunday, giving up the day to fasting and prayer. They were careful in marching to preserve order, with loaded guns and powder-horn ready. And the better to present a compact front, the wagons were kept well together, usually two abreast where the ground would permit, and the men were required to walk by the wagons. They felled cotton- wood trees for their horses and ROUTE OF THE MORMONS. cattle to browse upon, and at last were obliged to feed them from the grain, flour, and biscuit they carried, subsisting meanwhile themselves on game and fish. In the valley of the Platte roamed such vast herds of buffaloes that it was often necessary to send parties in advance and clear the road before the teams could pass. At night the wagons would be drawn up in a semicircle on the bank, the river forming, a defence upon one side. The tongues of the wagons were on the outside, and a fore wheel of each was placed against the hind wheel of the wagon before it; all the horses and cattle were brought inside of the en- closure. The corral thus formed was oblong, with an JOURNEY OF THE PIONEERS. 255 opening at either end, where was stationed a guard. The tents were pitched outside of the corral.5 In crossing the Loup River on the 24th, they used a leathern boat made for this expedition, and called The Revenue Cutter. On the 4th of May letters were sent back to Winter Quarters by a trader named Charles Beaumont. On the 22d they encamped at Ancient Bluff Kuins. Here the spirits of the people reached such high hilarity that their commanding CORRAL OF WAGONS. officer was obliged to rebuke them, whereupon all covenanted to humble themselves.0 Early in June they reached the Black Hills by way of Fort Larainie.7 Here they rested for two or three » Woodruff's Journal, MS., April 19, 1847. On May 4th they 'established a post-office and guide system for the benefit of the next camp following. Every ten miles. . .we put up a guide-board.' 6 ' I have told the few who did not belong to the church that they were not at liberty to introduce cards, dancing, or iniquity of any description.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 90. 7 Fort John, or Laramie, was occupied by 'James Bordeaux and about eighteen French half-breeds and a few Sioux. . .There had been no rain for the last two years . . . Two or three of us visited Mr Bordeaux at the fort. 256 MIGRATION TO UTAH. weeks to build ferry-boats and recruit their animals. Grass was now plentiful; most- of the brethren de- pended upon their rifles for food, and after having prepared sufficient dried meat for the rest of the jour- ney, they continued on their way. No sooner had they crossed the river than a horse- man, who had followed their trail from Laramie, rode up and begged them to halt, as near by was a large company bound for Oregon, for which he asked con- veyance over the stream. The pioneers consented, stipulating that they should receive payment in pro- visions. Other parties following, the larder of the saints was replenished.8 Travelling rapidly, and a little to the south of what was known as the Oregon track,9 the Mormons ar- rived at South Pass in the latter part of June, about the time when the tide of emigration usually passed the Missouri. Thence skirting the Colorado desert and reaching the Green River country, the monotony was broken. Here the brethren were met by Elder Brannan, who had sailed from New York for Califor- nia in the ship Brooklyn, the previous February, with 238 saints, as before mentioned. He reported that they were all busy making farms and raising grain on the San Joaquin River.10 As several of the present We paid him $15 for the use of his ferry-boat. Mr. Bordeaux said that this was the most civil and best-behaved company that had ever passed the fort. ' Id., MS., 1847,91. 8 Snow, in Utah Pioneers, 44. • Capt. Grover and eight others of the pion- eers were left at North Platte ferry and ford to ferry the companies that should arrive, and especially to ferry the emigration from Winter Quarters.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847. 9 ' Making a new road for a majority of more than one thousand miles westward, they arrived at the great basin in the latter part of July. ' General Epistle of the Twelve, in Millennial Star, x. 82. 'He [Brigham] and the com- pany arrived on the 24th of July, having sought out and made a new road 650 miles, and followed a trapper's trail nearly 400 miles. Smith's Rise, Prog- ress, and Travels, 16; see also Tullidge's Life of Young, 161. Rein y says that an odometer was attached to a wheel of one of the wagons, and careful notes taken of the distances. Jour, to O. S. L. City, i. 433-4. 'As I remember, there was no trail after leaving Laramie, going over the Black Hills, except very rarely. For a short distance before reaching the Sweetwater, we saw a wagon track; it was a great surprise and a great curiosity.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 7. 10 Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 95; Tullidge's Life of Young, 166. APPROACHING THE NEW ZION JOURNEY OF THE PIONEERS. 257 company were ill with mountain fever, they encamped for a few days. Thirteen battalion brethren who were out searching for stolen cattle now surprised them, and Brigham led in three hearty cheers.11 Again en rou^e, passing through the Green River country, they reached Fort Bridger. Soon after leaving this point the real difficulties of the journey commenced. Led, as the saints relate, only by the inspiration of the Almighty,12 Brigham and his band crossed the rugged spurs of the Uintah range, now following the rocky bed of a mountain torrent, and now cleaving their way through dense and gnarled timber until they arrived at Echo Canon, near the eastern slope of the Wasatch Mountains, where for a brief space the main body rested, the president and many otliers being attacked with mountain fever.13 Impatient of the delay, Brigham, after a formal 11 'I exclaimed, "Hosanna! hosanna! give glory to God and the lamb, amen!" in which they ail joined.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 96. 'Left Phineas Young and four others, who had volunteered to return to guide the immigrants.' 13 Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 16. ' For,' says the author, 'no one knew anything of the country. ' Snow, in Utah Pioneers, 33d ann. , 44, remarks : ' The president said we were to travel "the way the spirit of the Lord should direct us."' Snow states that James Bridger, who had a trading post which still bears the name of Fort Bridger, when he met the president on the Big Saudy River- about the last of June, and learned that his destination was the valley of Great Salt Lake, offered $1,000 for the first ear of corn raised there. 'Wait a little,' said the president, 'and we will show you.' Again, on p. 45 he says that, being encamped on what is now known as Tar Springs, the pioneers were met by a mountaineer named Goodyear, who had wintered on the site of the present city of Ogden, after planting grain and vegetables in the valley, but with meagre results. The mountaineer's report was very discouraging, but to him also Brigham replied, 'Give us time and we will show you.' There is no evidence that as yet the president knew anything about the Salt Lake Valley except what he heard from Bridger and Goodyear, or had gleaned from the reports of Fremont's expedition. 'On the 15th of June met James H. Grieve, Wm Tucker, James Woodrie, James Bouvoir, and six other French- men, from whom we learned that Mr Bridger was located about 300 miles west, that the mountaineers could ride to Salt Lake from Fort Bridger in two days, and that the Utah country was beautiful.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 92. 'Half-mile west of Fort Bridger some traded for buckskins, their cloth- ing being worn out.' Id., 97. Note also the following: *Met Capt. Bridger, who said he was ashamed of Fremont's map of this country. Bridger con- sidered it imprudent to bring a large population into the great basin until it was ascertained that grain could be raised. ' is <^ye jia(i £o St0p ak Yellow Creek and again tit the head of Echo Canon, stopping and travelling as the sick were able to endure the journey, until we reached the Weber at the mouth of Echo Canon, and struck our camp a few miles below the present railroad station.' Utah Pioneers, 33d aim., 45. HIST. UTAH. 17 258 MIGRATION TO UTAH. meeting, directed Orson Pratt14 to take the strong- est of their number and cut through the mountains into the valley, making roads and bridges as they went. After crossing what were designated as Big and Little mountains, the party, consisting of some forty -two men having twenty-three wagons, encamped in Emigration Canon.15 Thus the saints are reaching their resting-place. Their new Zion is near at hand; how near, they are as yet all unaware. But their prophet has spoken; their way is plain; and the spot for them prepared from "the foundation of the earth will presently be pointed out to them. The great continental chain is penetrated? In the heart of America they are now upon the border of a new holy land, with its Desert 14 ' Voted, that Orson Pratt take charge of an expedition to go on and make a road down the Weber Paver.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 97. O. Pratt was appointed to take 23 wagons and 42 men, and precede the main company. Church Chron., 65. Erastus Snow says, in a discourse on the Utah pioneers, delivered in the tabernacle July 25, 1880: ' I well remember, as we called at the wagon to bid the president" good-by, Brother Willard Richards. . .asking if he had any counsel to give to guide our movements . . . Resting his elbow on the pillow with his head in his hand, he spoke feebly, ..." My impressions are," said he, "that when you emerge from the mountains into the open country you bear to the northward, and stop at the first convenient place for putting in your seed. " ' 15 ' The emigration route previous to 1847 was via Laramie through South Pass to Big Sandy River. Then to avoid a desert stretch, down the Iwg Sandy to its junction with Green River, and across, then up Black's Fork •*•<> junction with Ham's Fork, and thence up Black's Fork to Fort Bridger. The Mormons here took the road made by Hastings and the Donner company in 1846, bearing almost due west, crossing Bear River, down Echo Canon to junction with the Weber. The Mormons here chose the Donner trail, which passed up the Weber southerly from Echo about twelve miles, then westeriy into Parley's Park, then across the hills northerly to the head of Emigration Canon, then into the valley. As the Donner company had passed over this route more recently than any other, it seems to have been followed &,s probably the best, and was usually travelled for many years. In 1847, when the Mormons entered the valley, there were three wagon routes into it. The first, down Bear River from Soda Springs, through Cache Valley — Capt. Bart- lett's route in 1841, followed by Fremont in 1843; the second, Hastings' California emigration through Echo and Weber canons in 1846; and the third, the Donner route of 1846, described. The Mormons found a plain road into a fertile, unoccupied country;. . .its isolation alone was the cause of its non- occupation.' McBride's Route of the Mormons, MS. This manuscript, to which among other favors I am indebted to Judge McBride, throws fresh light on the question of passes and routes in early times. The author, one of the first to enter Utah, was second to none in ability and position at a later period. THE NEW ZION. 259 and Dead Sea, its River Jordan, Mount of Olives, and Gallilee Lake, and a hundred other features of its prototype of Asia. Through the western base of the mountains extends the canon, the two sides of which are serrated by a narrow stream, which along the last five miles flings itself from one side to the other a score or two of times, in places tumbling over bowlders, again quietly threading its way over a pebbly bottom, but every- where cutting up the narrow and rugged gorge so as to make it most difficult and dangerous of passage. The primeval silence is now broken; the primeval songs are now disturbed by sounds strange to the surrounding hills, accustomed only to the music of running water and the notes of birds and wild beasts. There is the rumbling of the caravan as it comes slowly picking its way down the dark ravine, the tramping of the horses upon the hard ground, and the grinding of the wheels among the rocks as they plunge down one bank and climb another, or thread their way along the narrow ledge overhanging an abyss, the songs of Israel meanwhile being heard, and midst the cracking of whips the shouts now and then breaking forth of a leader in Israel awe-struck by the grandeur of the scene, "Hosanna to the Lord! hosanna to the creator of all I hallelujah! hallelujah!" Emerging from the ravine upon a bench or terrace, they behold the lighted valley, the land of promise, bhe place of long seeking which shall prove a place of rest, a spot whereon to plant the new Jerusalem, a spot of rare and sacred beauty. Behind them and ©n either hand majestic mountains rear their proud fronts heavenward, while far before them the vista opens. Over the broad plain, through the clear thin air, bathed in purple sunlight, are seen the bright waters of the lake, dotted with islands and bordered by glistening sands, the winding river, and along the creek the broad patches of green cane which look like waving corn. Raising their hats in reverence 260 MIGRATION TO UTAH. from their heads, again hosannas burst from their lips, while praise to the most high ascends from grateful hearts. It was near this terrace, being in fact a mile and a half up the canon, that Orson Pratt and Erastus Snow, with their detachment of pioneers, encamped on the 20th of July, 1847. Next day, the ever-mem- orable 21st, to reach this bench, whence was viewed with such marvellous effect the warm, pulsating pano- rama before them, Pratt and Snow crept on their bands and knees, warned by the occasional rattle of a snake, through the thick underbrush which lined the south side of the mountain and filled the canon's mouth, leaving their companions on the other side of the brush. After drinking in the scene to the satis- faction of their souls, they descended to the open plain, Snow on horseback, with his coat thrown loosely upon his saddle, and Pratt on foot. They journeyed westward three miles, when Snow missing his coat turned back, and Pratt continued alone. After trav- ersing the site of the present city, and standing where later was temple block, he rejoined his comrade at the mouth of the canon. Together they then returned to camp late in the evening and told "of their discoveries. The following morning the advance company, com- posed of Orson Pratt, George A. Smith,16 and seven others, entered the valley and encamped on the bank of Canon Creek. They explored the valley toward the lake, and about three miles from the camp found two fine streams with stony bottoms, whose banks promised sufficient pasturage. Proceeding northward, they found hot springs at the base of the mountain spur. Upon their return _they were greeted by the working camp five miles from the mouth of the canon, at what was subsequently known as Parley Canon 16Geo. A. Smith says in his autobiography that on this journey he walked 1,700 miles and rode some 800 miles on horseback. He had 25 Ibs of flour, which he used by the cupful for those who were ill; for six weeks he was without bread, and like the rest of the company, lived on buffalo meat and other game. ARRIVAL OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. 261 creek.17 On the 23d the camp moved some two or three miles northward, the site chosen being near the two or three dwarf cotton-woods,18 which were the only trees within sight, and on the bank of a stream of pure water now termed City Creek, overgrown with high grass and willows. Pratt called the men together, dedicated the land to the Lord, and prayed for his blessing on the seeds about to be planted and on the labors of the saints. Before noon a committee re- turned a report that they had staked off land suitable for crops; that the soil was friable, and composed of loam and gravel. The first furrow was thereupon turned by William Carter, and through the afternoon three ploughs and one harrow wrere at work. 'A dam was commenced and trenches cut to convey water to the fields. Toward evening their energetic labors were interrupted by a thunder-storm.19 The ground was so dry that they found it necessary to irrigate it before ploughing, some ploughs having been broken; and it was not until after the arrival of Brighain that planting was begun. The coming of the leader had been impatiently awaited, although in their ambition to have as much as possible accomplished, the time quickly passed. Brighain was slowly following with the remainder of the company, and was still so weak as to be obliged to be carried on a bed in Wilford Wordruff's carriage. As they reached a point on Big Mountain where the view was unbroken, the carriage was turned into proper position, and Brigham arose from his bed and surveyed the country. He says: " The spirit of light rested upon me and hovered over the valley, and I felt that there the saints would find protection and 17 Parley was always quite popular among the brethren, though his judg- ment was not always the best. 18 ' My poor mother was heart-broken because there were no trees to be seen; I don't remember a tree that could be called a tree. ' Clara Young's Experi- ences, MS., 5. 19 'July 23d, 96° Fah. A company commenced mowing the grass and pre- paring a turnip-patch.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 99. 262 MIGRATION TO UTAH. safety."5 Woodruff in describing the scene says of Brigham: "He was enwrapped in vision for several minutes. He had seen the valley before in vision, and upon this occasion he saw the future glory of Zion. . .planted in the valley."21 Then Brigham said : "It is enough. This is the right place. Drive on/' Toward noon on the 24th they reached the encamp- ment. Potatoes were planted in a five-acre patch of ploughed ground, and a little early corn.22 Their first impressions of the valley, Lorenzo Young says, were most disheartening.23 But for the two or three cotton-wood trees, not a green thing was in sight. And yet Brigham speaks almost pathetically of the destruction of the willows and wild roses growing thickly on the two branches of City Creek, destroyed because the channels must be changed, and leaving nothing to vary the scenery but rugged mountains, the sage bush, and the sunflower. The ground was covered with millions of black crickets which the Indians were harvesting for their winter food.24 An unusual number of natives had assembled for this pur- pose, and after dinner gathered about the new-comers, evincing great curiosity as to their plans. Lumber was made in the canons, or from logs drawn thence, with whip-saws, through the entire winter; MHist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 99. 21 Woodruff, in Utah Pioneers, 1880, 23. See also Woodruff's Journal, MS. ; Clara Young's Experiences, MS. ; Utah Early Record, MS. ; Pioneer Women. MS.; Taylor's Rem., MS. 22 ' I had brought a bushel of potatoes with me, and I resolved that I would neither eat nor drink until I had planted them.' Woodruff, in Utah Pioneers, 1880, 23. ' I planted the first potato. . .in Salt Lake Valley,' says Geo. A. Smith in his autobiography. 23 Mrs Clara Decker Young speaks of the distress she suffered at leaving Winter Quarters, where there were so many people and life so social; but that when she finally reached her destination she was satisfied. ' It didn't look so dreary to me as to the other two ladies. They were terribly disappointed because there were no trees, and to them there was such a sense of desolation and loneliness. ' Experience of a Pioneer Woman, MS., 5. 24 ' The Indians made a corral twelve or fifteen feet square, fenced about with sage brush and grease-wood, and with branches of the same drove them into the enclosure. Then they set fire to the brush fence, and going amongst them, drove them into the fire. Afterward they took them up by the thou- sand, rubbed off their wings and legs, and after two or three days separated the meat, which was, I should think, an ounce or half an ounce of fat to each cricket.' Early Experiences of Lorenzo Young, MS., 4. FIRST SABBATH IN THE VALLEY. 263 afterward, on account of alarm at the apparent scarcity of timber, restrictions were put upon the manner of cutting and quantity used. Certain fines were im- posed as a penalty for disobedience; for fuel only dead timber was allowed, and while there was sufficient, the restraint excited some opposition.25 The next day was the sabbath; and as had been the custom at Nauvoo, two services were held, George A. Smith, followed by Heber C. Kimball and Ezra I. Benson, preaching the first sermon, and in the afternoon the meeting was addressed by Wilford Woodruff, Orson Pratt, and Willard Richards. One cause for thankfulness was that not a man or an ani- mal had died on the journey. The sacrament was administered, and before dismissing the saints, the president bade them refrain from labor, hunting, or fishing. "You must keep the commandments of God/' he said," or not dwell with us; and no man shall buy or sell land, but all shall have what they can cultivate free, and no man shall possess that which is not his own." On the 27th,26 the president, the apostles, and six others crossed a river which was afterward found to be the outlet of Utah Lake, and thence walked dry- shod over ground subsequently covered by ten feet of water to Black Rock, where all bathed in the lake, Brigham being the first to enter it.27 The party re- turned to camp on the following day, when a council was held, after which the members walked to a spot midway between the north and south forks of a neighboring creek, where Brigham stopped, and strik- ing the ground with his cane, exclaimed, " Here will 25 ' Taylor and Pratt took the lead; through them this understanding about the timber occurred. ' Nebeker's Early Justice, MS. , 4. 26 On Monday, the 26th, the president and his apostles ascended Ensign 'eak, so called on account of a remark made by Brigham: ' Here is a proper ace to raise an ensign to the nations.' Ibid. See also Utah Early Records, .8., 4; Woodruff's Journal, MS.; Nebeker's Early Justice, MS. Woodruff was the first who stood on the top of the peak. 47 On this day was commenced the first blacksmith's shop, the property of Burr Frost. 264 MIGRATION TO UTAH. be the temple of our God."28 This was about five o'clock in the afternoon. An hour later it was agreed that a site should be laid out for a city in blocks or squares of ten acres, and in lots of an acre and a quarter, the streets to be eight rods wide, with side- walks of twenty feet. At eight o'clock on the same evening a meeting was held on the temple square, and it was decided by vote that on that spot the temple should be built,29 and from that spot the city laid out. On the 29th of July a detachment of the battal- ion, which had wintered at Pueblo,30 to the number of 150, under Captain James Brown, arrived in the val- ley; they were accompanied by fifty of the brethren who had started the year previous from the Missis- sippi. On the following evening a praise service for their safe arrival was held in the brush bowery,31 has- 28 * This was about the centre of the site of the Temple we are now build- ing.' Utah Pioneers, 33d ann., 23. 29 ' Some wished for forty acres to be set apart for temple purposes, but it was finally decided to have ten acres;. . .the base line was on the south -east corner, and government officials afterward adopted it as the base meridian line.' Taylor's Reminiscences, MS., 21. When the elders arrived from England they brought with them to Winter Quarters, just before the starting of the pioneers, ' two sextants, two barometers, two artificial horizons, one circular reflector, several thermometers, and a telescope.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 82. Thus Orson Pratt was enabled to take scientific observations. He reported the latitude of the north line of temple square, which was ten acres in size, to be 40° 45' 44" N., and its longitude 111° 26' 34" w. From George W. Dean's observations in 1869, taken at the temple block, the results were lat. 40° 46' 2", long. 111° 53' 3tf'. Rept Coast Survey, 1869-70. In taking lunar dis- tances for longitude, it is usual to have four observers, but Orson Pratt had no assistant; hence probably the discrepancy. On August 16th it was deter- mined that the streets around the temple block should be called respectively North, South, East, and West Temple streets, the others to be named, as re- quired, First North street, Second North street, First South street, Second South street, etc. 30 Says Mrs Clara Young: 'Before reaching Laramie three of the pioneers were sent to Pueblo to tell the families there to strike their trail and follow them to their settlement.' Ex. of a Pioneer Woman, MS., 7. 'The men of this detachment were on their way to San Francisco, but their wagons break- ing down and their cattle being in very poor condition, they were compelled to turn aside and await further orders.' Utah Early Records, MS., 8. 81 For many years these boweries of trees and brush had been constructed when any large number of the people needed a temporary place of shelter. This one was 40 x 28 feet. Col Markham reported at this meeting 'that 13 ploughs and 3 harrows had been stocked during the past week, 3 lots of ground broken up, one lot of 35 acres planted in corn, oats, buckwheat, potatoes, beans, and garden seed.' Hist. B. Young, MS., ,1847, 103-4. 'On the 20th H. G. Sherwood, in returning from an excursion to Cache Valley, brought an BUILDING OF A STOCKADE. 265 tily constructed for the purpose by the battalion brethren. During the next three weeks all were busily at work, tilling the soil, cutting and hauling timber, making adobes, and building, ambitious to accom- plish as much as possible before the main body of the pioneer band should start on its return journey to report to the brethren and to promote further emi- gration. The battalion brethren moved their wagons and formed a corral between the forks of City Creek. Brigharn exhorted the brethren to be rebaptized, him- self setting the example, and reconfirming the elders. On the 8th of August three hundred were immersed, the services commencing at six o'clock in the morning. During the month twenty-nine log houses had been built, either with roofs or ready for the usual substi- tute, a covering of poles and dirt. These huts were so arranged as to carry out their plan of forming a rect- angular stockade,32 the president and Heber C. Kim- ball being the first to take possession of their dwellings. On the 17th of August twenty-four pioneers and forty-six of the battalion set out on their return to Winter Quarters.33 On the afternoon of the 22d a conference was held, at which it was resolved that the place should be called the City of the Great Salt Lake. The term 'Great' was retained for several years, until changed by legislative enactment. It was so named in con- tradistinction to Little Salt Lake, a term applied Englishman with him, named Wells, who had been living in New Mexico for some years.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 109. On the 21st A. Carrington, J. Brown, W. W. Rust, G. Wilson, and A. Calkins made the ascent of the Twin Peaks, 15 miles south-east of the stockade, and the highest mountain in the Wasatch Range, its elevation being, as they reported, 11,219 feet. These were probably the first white men who ascended this mountain. 32 They were 8 or 9 feet high, and 16 or 17 feet long, by 14 wide. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 110. 'We were the first to move into the fort; our house had a door and a wooden window, which through the day was taken out for light, and nailed in at night. . .There was also a port-hole at the east end of the fort, which could be opened and closed at pleasure. . .We had adobe chim- neys and a fire-place in the corner, with a clay hearth. ' Young's Pioneer Women, MS., 6. 33 'With 34 wagons, 92 yoke of oxen, 18 horses, and 14 mules, in charge of Shadrach Roundy and Tunis Rappelye. Lt Wesley Willis was in charge of the battalion men.' Richards' Narr., MS., 13-14. 266 MIGRATION TO UTAH. to a body of water some two hundred miles to the south, situated in what was later known as Iron county, near Parowan, and which has since almost disappeared. The stream connecting the two great lakes was named the Western Jordan, now called the Jordan, and the whole region whose waters flow into the lake was distinguished as the great basin.34 On the 26th a second company, consisting of 107 per- sons,35 started for Winter Quarters. Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball set forth on horseback a little in advance of the others, but turning back, they waved their hats with a cheery "Good-by to all who tarry," and then rode on. "We have accomplished more this year," writes Wilford Woodruff, "than can be found on record con- cerning an equal number of men in the same time since the days of Adam. We have travelled with heavily laden wagons more than a thousand miles, over rough roads, mountains, and canons, searching out a land, a resting-place for the saints. We have laid out a city two miles square, and built a fort of hewn timber drawn seven miles from the mountains, and of sun-dried bricks or adobes, surrounding ten acres of ground, forty rods of which were covered with block-houses, besides planting about ten acres of corn and vegetables. All this we have done in a single month."36 At Winter Quarters active preparations had been making for following the pioneers at the earliest op- portunity. Throughout the spring all was activity. Every one who had teams and provisions to last a year and a half was preparing to move, and assist- ing those who were to remain to plough and sow. Parley P. Pratt, having returned37 from England short- 34 'It was also called The Great North American Desert.' Taylor** Rem., MS., 22. 35 With 36 wagons, 71 horses, and 49 mules. 36 Woodruff's Journal, MS., 78. 37 ' I found my family all alive and dwelling in a log cabin; they had, how- ever, suffered much from cold, hunger, and sickness . . . The winter had been PARLEY PRATT'S COMPANIES. 267 ly before Brigham 's departure, was left in charge of the first companies ordered westward. On the 4th of July, 1847, they set forth for the Rocky Mountains, numbering in all 1,553 persons.88 A complete organization of the people was effected, according to a- revelation of the Lord made through Brigham on the 14th of January, 1847.39 They were divided into companies, each with one hundred wagons, and these into companies of fifty wagons, and ten wagons, every company under a captain or commander. Two fifties travelled in double columns if practicable. When a halt was called the wagons were arranged as in the march of the pioneers, form- ing a temporary fort, with its back opening upon the corral formed by the two semicircles. The cattle were then driven into the vcorral under charge of the herdsmen. When ready to march, the captain of each ten attended to his company, under the super- vision of the captain of fifty. Advance parties each clay selected the next camping-ground. In the ab- sence of wood, fires were made from buffalo chips and sage brush. The wagons had projections extending over the sides, making the interior six feet wide. Hen-coops were carried at the end of each wagon, aad a few young pigs were brought for use in the valley. Great care was used to prevent a stampede of the animals, as they appeared to recognize the peculiarities and dangers of the new country and very severe, the snow deep, and consequently horses and cattle had been lost. . . .My wagons were overhauled and put in order, tires reset, chains repaired, yokes and bows arranged in order, wagon bows made and mended.' Pratt' s Autobiog., 397-8. ' The companies were organized by Elder P. P. Pratt and myself, as near as we could in accordance with instructions left by Pres. Young.' Taylor's Rem., MS., 7. 38 This company is distinguished as the first immigration. It was supplied with 580 wagons, 2,213 oxen, 124 horses, 887 cows, 358 sheep, 716 chickens, and 35 hogs. Utah Early Records, MS., 17. Smith says about 700 wagons. Rise, Progress, and Travels, 16. Kearny's and Fremont's parties met Pratt's com- panies at Loup River; and according to Martin's Narr., '42 in Cal., MS., 122, John Young was appointed president and John Van Cott marshal. 39 This was called ' the word and will of the Lord concerning the camp of Israel.' Like all revelations, it was in scriptural phraseology, and very explicit in its directions. It was also read by Brigham to his people in Salt Lake City on the 1st of August. 268 , MIGRATION TO UTAH. were easily alarmed. The organization and order in the camp was so perfect that not unfrequently half an hour after a halt the people sat down' to a com- fortable meal of fresh bread and broiled meat.40 At the beginning of their journey, jealousy, bicker- ing, and insubordination arose among them, and a halt was called for the purpose of holding a council and adjusting matters. For several hundred miles they followed the trail of the pioneers, and now were ap- proaching the president and his men, who, encamped between Green River and the Sweetwater, had sent forward two messengers41 to ascertain the progress and condition of the company. Upon hearing of the difficulties that had arisen, Brigham sent for Pratt and censured him severely for defects in the manage- ment of the party at the s^tart, and for misunderstand- ings on the road. Pratt humbly acknowledged his faults and was forgiven. While the president and council were at prayer, the Sioux improved the occa- sion by stealing a number of horses, which proved a serious loss-. Pratt now returned to his command, and without special incident reached the Salt Lake settlement on the 19th of September; the companies arriving in de- tachments at intervals of several weeks. Brigham's band was scantily provisioned for the journey to Winter Quarters.42 The number that had already, gathered at Salt Lake had drawn heavily on the pioneers' resources, and they set out depending for subsistence on game and fish. They travelled more rapidly in returning,43 although most of them were compelled to walk. A few days after the Indian dep- 40 From account of their journeyings furnished me in Taylor's Hem., 7-12. 41 0. P. Rockwell and E. T. Benson. 42 Among them was a party of battalion men who were entirely destitute except for a very small quantity of beef, which was soon exhausted. General Epistle of the Twelve, in Millennial Star, x. 83. 43 'Camped on the south side of the Platte. We were 42 days in going to the valley from this point, and only 23 days in returning. ' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 115. A DAY OF JUBILEE. 269 redation mentioned during the council, the Mormons were attacked by a large war party of Sioux, who again carried off many horses. The meeting of the battal- ion and pioneer brethren with Parley Pratt's company was an occasion of rejoicing to all.44 On the 7th of Sep- tember the former arrived at the Sweetwater. Here, with the assembled companies, a jubilee was held and a feast of good things prepared. While the men cut down brush and constructed a bowery, the women, with great trouble, unpacked their dishes and table furniture, delighted at the opportunity of assisting at such an event. A fat heifer was killed, and what- ever luxuries were in camp were now produced. A slight snow fell, but in no degree marred their merri- ment; the feast was followed by music and dancing, and by accounts of the pioneers' experiences in en- tering upon and settling their new Zion; after prayer the company dispersed.45 The remnants of the ban- quet were left with the eastern-bound train, and as they separated each bade the other God speed. A fortnight before reaching Winter Quarters a small dele- gation met Brigham's company with most welcome supplies. On the 31st of October, when within one mile of the settlement, Brigham called his men to- gether, praised them for their good conduct, blessed and dismissed them. They drove into town in order an hour before sunset. The streets were crowded, and friends pressed forward, shaking hands as they passed through the lines.46 During this season an abundant harvest had been gathered by the brethren at their encampments near 44 'Met Spencer's advance company Sept. 3d, with 76 wagons; we had a joyful meeting; on the 4th met encampment of 75 wagons; on the 5th 162; and on the 8th met the last company of saints.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847. 45 'All felt greatly encouraged. We now knew for the first tim&our des- tination; we had talked of California, and knew not until now where we should settle.' Home's Migrations, MS., 22. 46 ' We were truly rejoiced once more to behold our wives, children, and old friends, after an absence of six months, having travelled over 2, 000 miles . . . and accomplished the most important mission in this last dispensation.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1847, 122. 270 MIGRATION TO UTAH. the Missouri, though sickness was an ever-present guest; and many of their number who could least be spared were scattered throughout the world as mis- sionaries in Europe, and as far westward as the Sand- wich Islands, as soldiers in California, or as laborers wherever they could find a livelihood in the western states. The winter was passed quietly and in content, most of the saints preparing for their migration in the spring. Meanwhile, on the 23d of December, 1847, a general epistle of the twelve was issued to the brethren and to the gentiles. In this it was stated that they were at peace with all the world, that their mission was to extend salvation to the ends of the earth, and an invitation was extended to " all presi- dents, and emperors, and kings, and princes, and no- bles, and governors, and rulers, and judges, and all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people under the whole heaven, to come and help us to build a house to the name of the God of Jacob, a place of peace, a city of rest, a habitation for the oppressed of every clime." Then followed an exhortation for the saints to gather unto Zion, promising that their reward should be a hundred-fold and their rest glorious. They must bring " their gold, their silver, their copper, their zinc, their tin, and brass, and iron, and choice steel, and ivory, and precious stones; their curiosities of science, ... or anything that ever was, or is, or is to be for the exaltation, glory, honor, and salvation of the living and the dead, for time and for all eternity."47 Such a gathering of saints and gentiles would of itself have constituted an earthly Zion, especially for the president and the twelve, who held virtual control over their brethren's property. Among the gentiles one would think that such rhodomontade could not fail to bring discredit on the Mormon faith and the Mormon cause, but no such result followed. As will be mentioned later, their missions were never more prosperous than during the years when at their new 47 The full text of this epistle is given in the Millennial Star, x. 81-8. BRIGHAM'S LEADERSHIP. 271 stake of Zion the saints were employed, not in adorn- ing their temple with gold, silver, and precious stones, but in building rough shanties, hewing timber, hoeing corn, and planting potatoes. The trite maxim commencing ^Equam memento was one which the saints had taken well to heart, and on tew was the mens cequa in arduis more firmly stamped than on the brow of him who, on christmas eve, the day after his invitation to the princes and potentates of all the earth, was appointed president of the church of Jesus Christ of latter-day saints. And while in adversity there were none more steadfast, it must be admitted there were few in whom success developed so little of pride and of vainglory. From this time forth Brigham Young was to the saints as a prophet —yea, and more than a prophet: one on whom the mantle had fallen not unworthily. By his foresight he had saved his people from dispersion, and per- chance his faith from annihilation. Hounded by a ruob, he had led his followers with consummate tact throughout their pilgrimage, and in a wilderness as yet almost untrodden by man had at length estab- lished for them an abiding-place. After the departure of Brigham from Salt Lake, John Smith, the prophet's uncle, was nominally pres- ident of the camp;48 but upon the arrival of John Taylor and Parley P. Pratt their precedence was ac- knowledged and they were placed in charge.49 There were no laws until the latter part of this year, though certain penalties were assigned for certain crimes and executed by the people. As there was no jail, the whipping-post was substituted, but used only two or three times. In such cases the high council tried the 48 Affairs were controlled by the high council, consisting of twelve high- priests. Salt Lake City was a stake of Zion, with president and other officers. 'At the conference on Oct. 3d Father John Smith was elected president of the stake of Zion and patriarch of the church. Brigham Young was sus- tained as president of the whole church.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 117. 19 Nebeker's Early Justice, MS., 4. 272 MIGRATION TO UTAH. prisoner, and sentenced him. "President Young was decidedly opposed to whipping,"50 says George Q. Cannon, "but matters arose that we considered re- quired punishment at the time."51 During this period men and women voted by ballot in matters relating to government. Women had already voted in religious meetings by the uplifted hand, but this is probably the first instance in the United States where woman suffrage was permitted. Utah at that time, how ever, -was not a part of the United States, and before its admission as a ter- ritory the privilege was withdrawn.52 50 ' I had to chastise one in that way for stealing.' Id., MS., 4. 51 ' For instance, one of our best men now, who was then young, was ac- cused of riding on horseback with a girl in front of him. This was looked upon as indecorous. He and others guilty of the same thing were severely reprimanded.' G. Q. Cannon, in Taylor's Rem., MS., 12-13. 52 Taylor's I?em. , MS., 14. Herewith I give a list of the Utah pioneers of 1847: Adams, Barnabas L.; Angel, Truman 0.; Allen, Rufus; Attwood, .Millen; Badger, Rodney; Barney, Lewis; Barriham, Charles D.; Benson, Ezra T. ; Billings, Geo. P.; Boggs, Francis; Brown, Geo.; Brown, John; Brown, Nathaniel Thomas; Bullock, Thos; Burke, Charles; Burnham, Jacob D. ; Byard, Robert; Carrington, Albert; Carter, William; Case, James; Chamberlin, Solomon; Chessley, Alexander P.; Clayton, William; Cloward, Thos P.; Coltrin, Zebedee; Craig, James; Crosby, Oscar; Curtis, Lymau; Cushing, Hosea; Davenport, James; Dewey, Benjamin F.; Dixon, John; Driggs, Starling; Dykes, William; Earl, Sylvester H. ; Eastman, Ozro; Egan, Howard; Egbert, Joseph; Eldredge, John S.; Ellsworth, Edmund; Empey, William A.; Ensign, Datus; Everett, Addison; Fairbanks, Nathaniel; Fair, Aaron; Fitzgerald, Perry; Flake, Green (colored); Fowler, John S.; Fox, Samuel; Freeman, John M.; Frink, Horace M.; Frost, Burr; Gibbons, An- drew S.; Gleason, JohnS.; Glines, Eric; Goddard, Stephen H.; Grant, David; Grant, Geo. R. ; Greene, John Y. ; Grover, Thomas; Hancock, Joseph; Hanks, Sidney A.; Hanson, Hans C. ; Harmon, Appleton M.; Harper, Charles A.; Henrie, William; Hewd, Simeon; Higbee, John S. ; Holman, John G. ; Ivory, Matthew; Jackman, Levi; Jacobs, Norton; Johnson, Artcmas; Johnson, Luke; Johnson Philo; Kelsey, Stephen; Kendall, Levi N. ; Kimball, Ellen S. (wife of H. C. K.); Kimball, Heber C.; King, William A.; Klineman, Conrad; Lark, Hark (colored); Lewis, Tarlton; Little, Jessie C.; Losee, John G.; Loveland, Chancey; Lyman, Amasa; Marble, Samuel H.; Markham, Stephen; Matthews, Joseph; Mills, George; Murray, Carlos; Newman, Elijah; Nor- ton, John W. ; Owen, Seely; Pack, John; Pierce, Eli H.; Pomeroy, Francis M. ; Powell, David; Pratt, Orson; Reddin,. Jackson; Rappelye, Tunis; Rich- ards, Willard; Rockwell, Orrin P.; Rockwood, Albert P.; Rolfe, Benjamin W.; Rooker, Joseph; Roundy, Shadrach; Schofield, Joseph S.; Scholes, George; Sherwood, Henry G. ; Shumway, Andrew P.; Shumway, Charles; Smith, George A.; Smoot, Win C. A.; Snow, Erastus; Stevens, Roswell; Stewart, Benjamin F.; Stewart, James W.; Stringham, Brian t; Summe, Gil- burd; Taffc, Seth; Tanner, Thomas; Taylor, Norman; Thomas, Robert T.; Thornton, Horace M.; Thorpe, Marcus B.; Tippitts, John H.; Vance, Will- iam P.; Walker, Henson; Wardel, George; Weiler, Jacob; Wheeler, John; Whipple, Edson; Whitney, Horace K.; Whitney, Orson K.; Williams, Al- inon L. ; Woodard, George; Woodruff, Wilford; Woolsey, Thomas; Words- AT PUEBLO AND ON THE MISSOURI. 273 i On the 16th of November, O. P. Rockwell, E. K. Fuller, A. A. Lathrop, and fifteen others set forth for California to buy cows, mules, mares, wheat, and seeds. They bought two hundred head of cows at six dollars each, with which they started from Cali- fornia, but lost forty head on the Mojave; being ninety days on the return trip. During the autumn, several parties of the battalion men arrived from California, bringing a quantity of wheat. Captain Grant came to Salt Lake City from Fort Hall in December to arrange for opening trade between the two points. After due discussion, the matter was referred to the headquarters of the Hudson's Bay Company. In regard to affairs at Pueblo and on the Missouri, I am indebted for further and later information to my esteemed friends Wilbur F. Stone and William N. Byers. of Colorado. A detachment of the Mormons that wintered at Pueblo underwent many hardships, and there have been found relics in that vicinity, in the shape of furnace and cinders, significant of their industrial occupation at the time. On the Missouri, the Indians, who at first had so heartily welcomed the saints during the year 1847, complained to the government that they were intrud- ing on their domain. The government therefore ordered away the Mormons, but gave them permis- sion to occupy lands on the east bank of the river for five years. There they built a town, named Kanesville, opposite Omaha, and occupied the best part of the country up and down the left bank of the river for a distance of twenty miles in each direction. Many of them lived in dugouts, that is, artificial caves made by digging out a space for occupancy in the bank of the river or on the side of a bluff. Most worth, William; Young, Brigham; Clarissa D. (wife of B. Y.); Young, Har- riet P. (wife of Lorenzo D.); Young, Isaac P. D.; Young, Lorenzo D.; Young, Lorenzo Z. ; Young, Phineas H. HUT. UTAH. 18 274 MIGRATION TO UTAH. of them were farmers, and they had three or four grist-mills and two or three saw-mills. The first emigrants did not stop on the east side of the river, but passed over at once on arrival, making their first settlement, as before mentioned, at Winter Quarters, situated six miles from the present city of Omaha, at the north end of the plateau, nearly all of which they ploughed up in the spring of 1847, and planted seed corn brought by those who the pre- vious winter had returned to the Mississippi to work for wages. Hereabout they built many log houses, Brigham having a little cluster of them for his wives in a cosey nook apart from the others. On their final departure for the west, the Mormons left a fww of their number under A. J. Mitchell, who was assisted by A. J. Smith. They lived on the east side of the Missouri at first, and had a ferry across the river as early as 1851, with other ferries west, one at Loup Fork, and one on the Elkhorn. A large emigration up the river from New Orleans set in about this time. In the spring of 1852 the steamboat Sa- luda, having six hundred souls on board, was blown up at the mouth of the Platte. In 1854 the lands of the Omahas, on the west side of the river, came into market, through a treaty made during the summer of that year with the natives, who ceded that section to the United States. Mitchell and Smith then moved to the western side, and changed the name of Winter Quarters to that of Florence, at the same time selling their interests on the eastern side to the gentiles, who changed the name of Kanesville to that of Council Blulls. CHAPTER XI. IN THE VALLEY OP THE GREAT SALT T.AKTC. 1848. FOOD AND RAIMENT — HOUSES — HOME MANUFACTUBES — THE FORT — WILD BEASTS — CANNON FROM SUTTER'S FORT— INDIAN CHILDREN FOR SALE — MEASLES — POPULATION — MILLS AND FABMING MACHINERY — THE PLAGUE OF CRICKETS— THEY ARE DESTROYED BY GULLS — SCARCITY OF PROVISIONS — THE HARVEST FEAST— IMMIGBATION — FIVE THOUSAND SAINTS GATH- EBED IN THE VALLEY — FENCING AND FARMING — DISTRIBUTION OF LOTS — ORGANIZATION OF COUNTY GOVERNMENT — ASSOCIATION FOR THE EXTER- MINATION OF WILD BEASTS. AT the opening of January 1848, the saints were housed, clad, and fed in moderate comfort, and general content prevailed.1 The season was exceptionally mild; there were occasional light falls of snow, but not enough to interfere with ploughing and sowing,2 and a large tract of land was partially enclosed and planted with wheat and vegetables. So many people were now in the valley that not- withstanding the abundant crops food at length be- came scarce. Families weighed out their flour and allowed themselves so much a day. The wheat was ground at a mill on City Creek, but as there was no bolting-cloth, the shorts and bran could not be sepa- rated. The beef was very poor,8 as most of the cattle 1 Parley P. Pratt says: ' Here life was as sweet as the holidays, as merry as in the Christian palaces and mansions of those who had driven us to the mountains.' 2 ' It was a strange sight to see sometimes furrows on one side and snow on the other. In Feb. men worked out of doors in their shirt sleeves.' Home's Migrations, MS. , 24. • ' It was so tough that Brother Taylor suggested we must grease the saw to make it work. ' Home's Migrations, MS. , 26. (376) 276 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. had been worked hard while driven to the valley and after their arrival, while those turned out to range did not fatten quickly. Butter and tallow were needed. One wild steer, well fattened, was brought in from Goodyear 's rancho. A herd of deer crossing from one range of mountains to another was startled by the unexpected obstruction of the fort, and one sprang into the enclosure and was killed. Wild sago and parsnip roots constituted the vegetable food of the settlers. A few deaths occurred from poisonous roots. The bracing air and hard work stimulated appetite as stores decreased. For coffee parched bar- ley and wheat were used, and as their sugar gave out, they substituted some of home manufacture.4 In the spring thistle tops were eaten, and became an impor- tant article of diet.5 « Anxiety began to be felt about clothing, and the hand-looms were now busily at work, although wool was scarce.6 As shoes wore out, moccasins were sub- stituted, and goat, deer, and elk skins were manu- factured into clothing for men and women, though most unsuitable for use in rain and snow. At the time of Parley P. Pratt 's arrival, the city of Great Salt Lake consisted of a fort enclosing a block of ten acres, the walls of part of the buildings being of adobes and logs. There were also some tents.7 As additional companies came in, they ex- * ' We manufactured our own sugar and molasses from beets, corn-stalks, and watermelons, and made preserves for winter, which were excellent, by boiling the rinds of the melons in this molasses.' Home1* Migrations, MS., 30. * I attempted to make sugar out of corn. A rude apparatus was made to squeeze the corn stalks, but the manufacture was not altogether a success. After' this, beet molasses followed. The boiler I used this time I made out of some stove piping and lumber. Brother Carifton and I assisted to saw our lumber.' Taylor' s Reminiscences, MS., 16. 5 Geo. Q. Cannon, in Juv. hist., xix. no. 5, 68. 6 ' They collected the hair of the buffalo from the sage brush as they travelled, and used also the hair of cows.' Home's Migrations, MS., 35. From this blankets were woven and used in exchange with the Indians. Mrs Home remarks that ' in Nauvoo there was a man dressed throughout in a suit made from the curly hair of his dog, which was sheared annually.' 7 It stood on what was later known as the 6th Ward Square. »AJLi JL.AJUK; UJLTX. 277 tended the south divisions, which were connected with the old fort by gates. Wagon-boxes were also brought into line, and served for habitations until better accom- modations were provided. The houses were built of logs, and were placed close together, the roofs slanting inward, and all the doors and windows being on the inside, with a loop-hole to each room on the outside. As everything indicated a dry climate, the roofs were made rather flat, and great inconvenience resulted. In March the rains were very heavy, and umbrellas were used to protect women and children while cook- ing, and even in bed. The clay found in the bottoms near the fort made excellent plaster, but would not stand exposure to rain, and quickly melted. All bread- stuffs were carefully gathered into the centre of the rooms, and protected with buffalo skins obtained from the Indians. The rooms in the outer lines all ad- joined, and many of the families had several rooms. On the interior cross-lines rooms were built on both sides, the streets being eight rods wide. 'SOUTH FO'RTS "NORTH FORT, GREAT SALT LAKE CITY, 1848. There were serious depredations committed by wolves, foxes, and catamounts, and great annoyance occasioned by the howling of some of these animals.8 Further discomfort was caused by innumerable swarms of mice. Digging cavities and running about under the earthen floor, they caused the ground to tremble, and when the rain loosened the stones of the roofs, 8 ' One night soon after our arrival I spread some strychnine about, and in the morning found fourteen white wolves dead.' Lorenzo Young's Ex., MS., 8. 278 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. scampered off in hordes. Frequently fifty ©r sixty had to be caught and killed before the family could sleep.9 The furniture was home-made, and very little of it at that. The table was a chest, and the bedstead was built into th*j corner of the house, which formed two of its sides, rails or poles forming the opposite sides; pegs were driven into the walls and rails, and the bed-cord tightly wound around them.10 The chim- neys were of adobe, and sometimes there was a fire- place in the corner wiUi a clay hearth. In the early part of the year two brass cannon were purchased at Butter's Fort for the church, by the battalion brethren.11 During the winter of 1847-8, some Indian children were brought to the fort to be sold. At first two were offered, but the settlers peremptorily refused to buy them. The Indian in charge said that the chil- dren were captured in war, and would be killed at sunset if the white men did not buy them. Thereupon they purchased one of them, and the one not sold was shot. Later, several Indians came in with two more children, using the same threat; they were bought and brought up at the expense of the settlers.12 Measles now appeared for the first time among the natives, who did not know where the disease came from or what to do. They assembled in large num- bers at the warm springs, bathed in the waters, and died.13 9 4 One contrivance for catching them was a bucketful of water with a board sloping at each end, greased and balanced on the edge. The first cat and her progeny were invaluable. The green timber from the mountains was full of bed-bugs, another serious trouble.' Home's Migrations, MS., 31. 10 This describes the furniture of the first house occupied in the fort by Brigham Young's family. Mrs Clara Young's Pioneer Ex. , MS. , 8. 11 Forty-five of the battalion brethren contributing $512 for the purpose. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 35. " ' Charles Decker bought one of the prisoners, a girl, who was afterward brought up in President Young's family. She married an Indian chief named Kanosh.' Well*' Narr., MS., 48. 13 ' Some they buried, but not all. We buried thirty-six in one grave. They killed their dogs when their masters died.' Nebeker's Early Justice, EARLY INDUSTRIES. 279 Public meetings were generally held near the lib- erty-pole in the centre of the fort; religious and secu- lar meetings were also held in private houses. In March 1848 the population of the city was reported at 1,671, and the number of houses 423.u Bridges were built over Mill Creek and Jordan River. Daniel Spencer was appointed road-master, and authorized to call on men to assist in making roads. In order that the burden might fall equally on all, a poll and property tax were instituted. There were several mills soon in working order. A small grist-mill on City Creek was built by Charles Crismon near the pioneer garden; then there were Chase's saw-mill and Archibald and Robert Gardiner's on Mill Creek, and Nebeker, Riter, and Wallace's in a canon ten miles north of the city. A carding machine was erected near Gardiner's saw-mill by Amasa Russell, and a flouring mill during the summer by John Neif. Leffingwell constructed a threshing machine and fanning mill on City Creek, with a ca- pacity of two hundred bushels per day. Mill-stones cut out of the basalt in the valley were of very good quality. Mill-irons, mill-stones, printing-presses, type, paper, and the carding machine were brought by the first bands of emigrants in 1848.15 The spring saw everybody busy, and soon there were many flourishing gardens, containing a good va- riety of vegetables. In the early part of March plough- ing commenced. The spring was mild and rain plenti- ful, and all expected an abundant harvest. But in the latter part of May, when the fields had put on their brightest green, there appeared a visitation in the form of vast swarms of crickets, black and bale- ful as the locust of the Dead Sea.16 In their track }*Juv. Im>t.t ix. no. 1, 9. 16 Hist. B. Young, MS. ; Home's Migrations, MS. ; Geo. Q. Cannon, in Juv. Inst.; Taylor's Reminiscences, MS.; Woodruff's Journal, MS.; Young's Ex., MS.; Wells' Narr., MS.; Richards' Narr., MS.; Nebeker's Early Justice, MS.; Jenning's Material Progress, MS., passim. 16 Utah Early Records, MS., 29-30. 280 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. they left behind them not a blade or leaf, the ap- pearance of the country which they traversed in countless and desolating myriads being that of a land scorched by fire.17 They came in a solid phalanx, from the direction of Arsenal Hill, darkening the earth in their passage. Men, women, and children turned out en masse to combat this pest, driving them into ditches or on to piles of reeds, which they would set on fire, striving in every way, until strength was exhausted, to beat back the devouring host. But in vain they toiled, in vain they prayed; the work of destruction ceased not, and the havoc threatened to be as complete as was that which overtook the land of Egypt in the last days of Israel's bondage. " Think of their condition," says Mr Cannon — "the food they brought with them almost exhausted, their grain and other seeds all planted, they themselves 1,200 miles from a settlement or place where they could get food on the east, and 800 miles from California, and the crickets eating up every green thing, and every day destroying their sole means of subsistence for the months and winter ahead."1 I said in vain they prayed. Not so. For when everything was most disheartening and all effort spent, behold, from over the lake appeared myriads of snow-white gulls, their origin and their purpose alike unknown to the new-comers ! Was this another scourge God was sending them for their sins? Wait and see. Settling upon all the fields and every part of them, they pounced upon the crickets, seizing and swallowing them. They gorged themselves. Even after their stomachs were filled they still devoured them. On Sunday the people, full of thankfulness, left the fields to the birds, and on the morrow found on the edges of the ditches great piles of dead crick- ets that had been swallowed and thrown up by the "AitioUog. P. P. Pratt, 405; Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 17. 18 Juv. Inst., ix. no. 2,22. THE CRICKET PLAGUE. 281 greedy gulls. Verily, the Lord had not forgotten to be gracious! To escape the birds, the crickets would rush into the lake or river, and thus millions were destroyed. Toward evening the gulls took flight and disappeared beyond the lake, but each day returned at sunrise, until the . scourge was past.19 Later grasshoppers seem to have taken the place of crickets. They were of a kind popularly called iron-clad, and did much mischief.20 Though the crops of this year of 1848 were thus saved from total destruction, fears were entertained that there would not be food enough for those already in the valley, and the expected arrival of large additional numbers was looked upon as a calamity.21 The stock of provisions was therefore husbanded with care, many living principally on roots and 19 Kane says that the gulls soon grew to be as tame as poultry, and that the children called them their pigeons. They had clear, dark eyes, small feet, and large wings that arched in flight. The Mormons, 67. 'No one is allowed to kill a gull in Utah, and they are consequently very tame.' Jenning's Ma- terial Progress, MS., 7. 'I am sure that the wheat was in head, and that it averaged two or three crickets on every head, bending them down. One couldn't step without crushing under foot as many as the foot could cover.' Mr A Clara Yountfs Experiences of a Pioneer, MS., 9. 'Channels were dug and filled with water to prevent their travel, but they would throw them- selves across; it was impossible to fight them back.' Nebeker's Early Justice, MS., 2. 'In the spring, when thousands of young trees had been started and were several inches in height, came the crickets. The wheat, too, was well in head.' Home's Migrations, MS., p. 28. 20 Says Mr Jennings: 'They would devastate hundreds of acres, and as they would rise and fly high in the air, the air would be darkened with them. They seemed to be massed together, and to take but one direction, flying eight or ten miles perhaps, then settb'ng upon another field. . .The only extermi- nator seems to be the sea-gulls. They gorge themselves on this rich diet; they suddenly appear in the wake of the grasshoppers, and will swallow them, throw them up, and swallow them again. . .Sometimes the grasshoppers come like a cloud, and apparently alighting not knowing where; on one occasion a quarter of their number perhaps dropped into the lake, and were blown on shore by the wind, m rows of sometimes two feet deep for a distance of two miles.' Material Progres*, MS., 6-7. 21 « ^yor{j was sent back that probably no crops could be raised that year, and advising that no further emigrations should come in that season.' Mrs Clara Yountfs Experiences of a Pioneer, M S. , 9. John Young wished to send an express to his brother, the president, advising him not to bring any more peo- ple to the valley, as there was danger of starvation. Utah Early Records, MS. , 30-2. Parley P. Pratt writes: 'I had a good harvest of wheat and rye with- out irrigation, but those who irrigated had double the quantity. Wheat harvest commenced early in July. . .Oats do extremely well, yielding sixty buahela for one.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 54. 282 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. thistles, to which fare was sometimes added a little flour or milk. The wheat crop, however, turned out better than was expected, and pumpkins, melons, and corn yielded good returns.22 On the 10th of August, however, the harvest being then gathered, a feast was held in the bowery, at which the tables were loaded with a variety of viands, vegetables, beef, and bread, butter and cheese, with cakes and pastry. Sheaves of wheat and other grain were hoisted on harvest poles; "and," says Parley, "there was prayer and thanksgiving, congratulations, songs, speeches, music, dancing, smiling faces, and merry hearts." The rendezvous for westward-bound brethren in the spring of 1848 was the Elkhorn River, and thither at the end of May came the president, who organized the people and gave them instructions to be observed on the way. Good order was to be preserved in camp; there must be no shouting; prayers were to be at- tended to, and lights put out at 9 o'clock. Drivers of teams must walk beside their oxen, and not leave them without permission. Brigham was general'feuper- intendent of the emigrating companies, with Daniel H. Wells as aide-de-camp, H. S. Eldredge marshal, and Hosea Stout captain of the night-guard. Mov- ing west early in June, on the 14th the emigrants were fired on by Indians, two being wounded. At this time also there was sickness in the camp. To secure grass and water, the emigration was sepa- rated into divisions, of which there were two principal "'Wheat harvest good. CoxS crop good. The worms ate some in the ear. Price of wheat, $2 a bushel. Population, 1,800; n:ain fence, 12 miles long. Had a surplus of bread-stuff this year.' Hist. B. Young, MS., Aug. 1, 1848, 52. Parley states that he and his family, in common with many others, suffered much for want of food. He had ploughed and planted, in grain and vegetables, nearly 40 acres, nearly every women and child in his family toiling in the field so far as their age and strength would permit. Autobiog., 405. 'One family had nothing but milk to live upon;... they would let a portion thicken, and then mix it with new milk and eat it for bread. They lived upon it for six weeks, and thrived.' Eliza Snow, in Utah Notes, MS., 6. ARRIVAL OF THE FIRST MAIL. 283 ones, under Brigham Young and H. C. Kirnball, with several subdivisions.23 The first letters received at Great Salt Lake City from Brigham came twelve months after his departure from the valley, and were sent on in advance from the encampments. The excitement was great as Taylor and Green rode into the city and distributed the letters, without envelopes, tied round and round with buckskin thongs, and bearing the cheering news that a large body of brethren was on the way, and bring- ing plenty of food.24 In June and July two small parties left the city to meet the immigration, and another in August. In September Brigham arid the first companies arrived; and under the organization of the president and his two counsellors, Willard Richards and Heber C. Kim- ball, during the autumn months most of the brethren from Winter Quarters and other camps reached the valley.25 Before the expiration of the year, there were nearly 23 The first division consisted of 1,229 persons, with 397 wagons, 74 horses, 91 mules, 1,275 oxen, 699 cows, 184 loose cattle, 411 sheep, 141 pigs, 605 chickens, 37 cats, 82 dogs, 3 goats, 10 geese, 2 hives of bees, 8 doves, and 1 crow; the second of 662 persons, with 226 wagons, 57 horses, 25 mules, 737 oxen, 284 cows, 150 loose cattle, 243 sheep, 96 pigs, 299 chickens, 17 cats, 52 dogs, 3 hives of bees, 3 doves, 5 ducks, and 1 squirrel. 24 As recorded in Mrs Clara Decker Young's very valuable manuscript. She shows now the first letter received, still tied with buckskin thongs. 25 The first companies under Brigham arrived on Sept. 20th; Kimball's party reached the valley a few days later. At the beginning of August Lorenzo Snow, A. 0. Smoot, and others, with 47 wagons and 124 yoke of oxen, were sent from Salt Lake City to assist the emigrants. On the 28th of the same month a party well supplied with wagons and cattle was sent back to Winter Quarters from the camp of the president, then on the Sweet- water. Utah Early Records, MS., 33. The companies under Richards reached their destination toward the end of October. Richards* Narr., MS., 38. In relating the incidents of his journey, Richards states that his was the last party to leave Winter Quarters during that summer. His men were ill supplied with provisions; feed was scarce, and many of the cattle died from drinking alkali water, so that he was compelled to yoke to the wagons even his yearlings and his milch-cows. Many families, including the children, were compelled to walk the entire distance; yet notasingle death occurred. Id., 34-5. ' The companies behind were kept well informed of the progress of those in advance. . .Sometimes a copy of the camp journal was written and placed in a notch in a tree, . . . sometimes in a post stuck in the ground; but whenever a large buffalo skull or other suitable bone was found, . . .some particulars were written on them.' Cannon, in Juv. Inst., xix. no. 3, 36. 284 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. three thousand,26 and including the pioneers, the bat- talion men, and the companies that arrived under Parley, at least five thousand of the saints assembled in the valley. Thus-about one fourth of the exiles from Nauvoo were for the present beyond reach of molestation. That five thousand persons, including a very large proportion of women and children, almost without money, almost without provisions, excepting the milk of their kine and the grain which they had raised near their own camps, should, almost without the loss of a life, have accomplished this journey of more than twelve hundred miles, crossing range after range of mountains, bridging rivers, and traversing deserts, while liable at any moment to be attacked by roam- ing bands of savages, is one of the marvels that this century has witnessed. To those who met them on the route, the strict order of their march, their coolness and rapidity in closing ranks to repel assault, their method in posting sentries around camp and corral, suggested rather the movements of a well-organized army than the migration of a people; and in truth, few armies have been better organized or more ably led than was this army of the Lord.27 To the skill of their leaders, and their own concert of purpose and action, was due their preservation. And now, at length, they had made good their escape from the land of their bondage to the promised land of their freedom, in which, though a wilderness, they rejoiced to dwell. In a private letter written in September 1848, Parley writes: "How quiet, how still, how free from excitement we live I The legislation of our high council, the decision of some judge or court of 26 White persons 2,393, and 24 negroes, with 792 wagons, 2,527 oxen, about 1,700 cows, 181 horses, 1,023 sheep, and other live-stock. Utah Early Rec- ords, MS., 41. 27 ' So well recognized were the results of this organization, that bands of hostile Indians have passed by comparatively small parties of Mormons to attack much larger but less compact bodies of other emigrants.' Kane's The Mormons, 34. DISTRIBUTION OF LANDS. 285 the church, a meeting, a dance, a visit, an exploring tour, the arrival of a party of trappers and traders, a Mexican caravan, a party arrived from the Pacific,28 from the States, from Fort Bridger, a visit of Ind- ians, or perhaps a mail from the distant world once or twice a year, is all that breaks the monotony of our busy and peaceful life . . . Here, too, we all are rich- there is no real poverty; all men have access to the soil, the pasture, the timber, the water power, and all the elements of wealth, without money or price."29 On his arrival in the autumn, Brigham stirred up the people to the greatest activity. Fencing material being scarce, and the city lands all appropriated, it was proposed that a large field for farming purposes adjoin- ing the city should be selected and fenced in com- mon. By October there were 863 applications for lots, amounting to 11,005 acres. A united effort was made to fence the city^ which was done by enclosing each ward in one field, and re- quiring the owner of every lot to build his proportion of the fence.30 No lots were allowed to be held for speculation, the intention, originally, being to assign them only to those who would occupy and improve them. The farming land nearest the city was sur- veyed in five-acre lots to accommodate the mechanics and artisans ; next beyond were ten-acre lots, followed by forty and eighty acres, where farmers could build and reside. All these farms were enclosed in one common fence, constituting what was called the 'big field,' before mentioned.31 28 ' In July 1848, William and Nathan Hawks, Sanford Jacobs, and Rich- ard Slater came from California with copies of Brannan's Star of April 1st, and tidings that the brethren at San Francisco were doing well, and that those who had settled on the San Joaquin River had vacated in favor of the mosquitoes.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 46. *• The letter was afterward published in part in Snow's Voice of Joseph, 16, and portions copied into Utah Early Pioneers, MS., 34-5. 80 ' Every man is to help build a pole, ditch, or a stone fence. . .in propor- tion to the land he draws, also a canal on each side for the purpose of irriga- tion.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 55. " 'The fence will be 17 miles and 53 rods long, and 8 ft high.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 68-9; Juv. Inst., ix. no. 3, 34. It had been decided by the high council in Jan. that fencing be commenced, and that the farm lands be 286 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKK. The streets were kept open, but were barely wide enough for travel, as the owners cultivated the space in front of their houses. At a meeting on the 24th of September, permission was granted to build on the lots immediately, all buildings to be at least twenty feet from the sidewalk; and a few days later it was voted " that a land record should be kept, and that $1.50 be paid for each lot; one dollar to the surveyor and fifty cents to the clerk for recording." A council-house was ordered to be built by tithing labor; and it was suggested that water from the Big Cottonwood be brought into the city; the toll for grinding grain was to be increased,82 and a resolution was passed against the sale or use of ardent spirits. That all might be satisfied, the lots were to be distributed "by ballot, or casting lots, as Israel did in days of old."83 On the 1st of October Brigham called the battalion brethren together, blessed them, and thanked them for the service they had rendered. "The plan of rais- ing a battalion to march to California," he said, "by a call from the war department, was devised with a view to the total overthrow of this kingdom, and the de- struction of every man, woman, and child."8* Winter was now at hand, and there was sore need that the saints should bestir themselves. The presi- located as near together as possible, and immediately south of the city. The line of the fence began at a steep point in the bluffs just south of the warm springs, thence straight to the north-west corner of the fort, then from the south-east corner of the fort, east of south, to some distance south of Mill Creek, thence east to the bluffs again, its entire length, including two sides of the fort, being 3,638 rods. Utah Early Records, MS., 20-1. The entire tract was 5, 153 acres, of which 872 acres were sown with winter- wheat, the remainder being intended for spring and summer crops. 32 'Chas Crismon petitions that it be increased from 1-16 to 1-10; granted.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 64. 83 ' The city plat is already allotted, and many families are at present without lots; therefore we have deemed it expedient to run off an addition .to the city, commencing at the eastern line of the city and running east as far as the nature of the land will allow for building purposes. Not only is this addition necessary, but we are going to lay off a site for a city about ten miles north, and another site about ten miles to the south of our city.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 69. 84 Hist. B. Young, MS., 1848, 65. This was not the case. See Hist. Col., vol. v. chap, xviii. , this series. SECOND WINTER IN THE VALLEY. 287 dent and others of the church dignitaries worked in- defatigably with their people, carrying mortar and making adobes, hauling timber and sawing it. There were but 450 log cabins within the stockade, and one thousand more well-filled wagons had arrived this season. A county government was organized, and John D. Barker elected sheriff, Isaac Clark judge of probate, and Evan M. Green recorder and treasurer.85 Two hunting companies in December were formed, under the leadership of John D. Lee and John Pack, for the extermination of wild beasts. There were eighty- four men in all, and their efforts were successful.36 From the 1st of December until the end of February there were heavy snow-storms. On the coldest day the mercury fell below zero,87 and on the warmest marked 21° of Fahrenheit. On acccfunt of the snow in the canons it was difficult to bring in the necessary fuel. As the previous winter had been warm, the settlers were unprepared for such cold weather, and there was much suffering.88 ** ' George Coulson, Andrew H. Perkins, and David D. Yearsley, county commissioners; James Sloan, district clerk; Jacob G. Bigler, William Smnr, Levi Bracken, and Jonathan C. Wright, magistrates.' /lint. H. Yonmj, MS., 77. M 4 The two hunting companies organi/ed last Dec. report that they have killed 2 bears, 2 wolverenes, 2 wild-cats, 783 wolves, 409 foxes, 31 minks, 9 eagles, 530 magpies, hawks, and owls, and 1,C2G ravens.' Hist. B. Young, MS., March 1849. 37 ' To 33° below freezing-point on Feb. 5th.' General Epistle of the Twelve, in Frontl'-r Guardian, May 30, lfc>49. 88 'At Fort BrMgerthe winter had been unusually severe, and the traders, it was reported, had suffered almost starvation.' It was resolved that no corn should be made into whiskey, and tjiat if any man was preparing to distil corn into whiskey or alcohol, the corn should be taken and given to the poor. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1S49, 4. CHAPTER XII. IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT TJVKK. 1849. FOOD SUPPLY AND SHELTER — BUILDINQ LOTS — CURRENCY ISSUE — BANK NOTES AND COINAGE — PRIVATE AND PUBLIC BUILDINGS — WIDE AREA 01 THE CITY — SECOND ANNIVERSARY or THE PIONEERS— FESTIVALS AND AMUSEMENTS — LABOR A DUTY AMONG THE SAINTS — EFFECT OF THE CALI- FORNIA GOLD DISCOVERY — IMMIGRATION — CARRYING COMPANY — CALI- FORNIA-BOUND EMIGRANTS — THEIR TRAFFIC WITH THE MORMONS — PROD- UCTS AND PRICES— fcrOLD-nUNTING FROWNED UPON BY THE CHURCH. THROUGHOUT the winter of 1848-9 food was scarce among the settlers. Many still subsisted mainly on roots, thistles, and even on rawhides.1 Milk, ilesh, and the small quantity of breadstuff's that remained were, however, distributed among the poor in such quantities as to prevent actual starvation. On April 1, 1849, each household was required to state the smallest allowance of breadstuffs that would suffice until the forth-coming harvest. Some received half a pound a day, and others four ounces.2 1 * Many were necessitated to eat rawhides, and to dig sago and thistle roots for mouths to subsist upon.' Hist. B. Youny, MS., 1849, 95. 2 The committee on breadstuffs reported on the 8th of Feb. that there was j™ lb. per capita for the next five months. Utah Early Records, MS., 45. ' In the former part of Feb. the bishops took an inventory of the breadstuff in the valley, when was reported a little more than £ lb. per day for each soul, until the 9th of July; and considerable was known to exist which was not reported. Hence while some were nearly destitute others had abundance. The price of corn since harvest has been $2; some has sold for $3; at present there is none in the market at any price. Wheat has ranged from $4 to $5, and potatoes from $6 to $20, a bushel; and though not to be bought at pres- ent, it is expected that there will be a good supply for seed by another year.' General Epistle of the Twelve, in Frontier Guardian, May 30, 1849. 'Those persons who had imparted measuiably to those who had not, so that all extremity of suffering from hunger was avoided.' 21ml. B. Young, MS., 1849, 95. DWELLINGS OF THE SAINTS. 289 Until the first fruits were reaped the famine con- tinued, but the harvest of 1849 was a bountiful oue,8 and for six years thereafter none wanted for bread in the city of Salt Lake.4 During part of this season many women and chil- dren were without shelter or fuel. To each family as it arrived was given a city lot, until the site was exhausted, as we have seen; but for most a wagon served for dwelling during the coldest months, and later an adobe hut, roofed with unseasoned lumber, and thatched with hay or frozen mud.5 Before sum- mer all were housed in log or adobe dwellings,6 the fort 3 It was not injured by crickets. Kane's The Mormons, 67. ' Our prophet predicted that if we would exercise patience under our difficulties during the immediate future, our necessities would be supplied as cheaply as they could be in the city of St Louis; and this proved to be true, for in 1849 we raised fair crops.' Smoot's Mormon Wife, MS., 5-6. 4 The peculiar chemical formations in earth and water proved of great prac- tical value when once understood. ' For two years all the saleratus used was obtained from Saleratus Lake, near Independence E-ock; the salt from the lake became an article of value in local use and among their exports. The alkali swept down from the mountains, and composed of a great variety of ingredients, &uch as magnesia, soda, salt, etc., when once subdued, makes the most durable of soils, which needs no enriching.' Richards, in Utah Notes, MS., 8. 6 ' Now as regards my beginning at Salt Lake. Soon after my arrival a city lot was assigned to me for a home and residence, on which I placed my wagon box or wagon bed, which contained our provisions, bedding, and all our earthly goods, placed them upon the ground, turned away our stock upon the winter range, and looked about us. I soon disposed of some of my cloth- ing for some adobes, and put the walls up of a small room, which we covered with a tent-cloth, that answered us during the winter, until lumber could be procured next spring.' Richards' Narr., MS., 38; Early Records, MS., 36-8. 6 On Feb. 18th the people began to move out of the fort to their city lots. Id., 47. A number of temporary farm buildings had been completed before this date. Prates Autobiography, 406; Millennial Star, x. 370. A correspond- ent of the New York Tribune, writing from Salt Lake City, July 8, 1849, gives an exaggerated account of the place, which has been copied by several writers on Mormonism. ' There were no hotels, because there was no travel; no bar- bers' shops, because every one chose to shave his neighbor; no stores, because they had no goods to sell nor time to traffic; no centre of business, because all were too busy to make a centre. There was abundance of mechanics' shops, of dressmakers, milliners, and tailors, etc. ; but they needed no sign, nor had they time to paint or erect one, for they were crowded with business. I this day attended worship with them in the open air. Some thousands of well-dressed, intelligent-looking people assembled, some on foot, some in car- riages, and on horseback. Many were neatly and even fashionably clad. The beauty and neatness of the ladies reminded me of some of our congre- gations in New York.' The letter is in Mackay's The Mormons, 282. It is unnecessary to expose the absurdity of this description, as the reader is well aware that hundreds of California-bound emigrants passed through the valley this year. Harvesting began July 9th, and until that date the Mormons were HIST. UTAH. 19 290 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. being rapidly broken up by the removal of the houses on to the city lots. The city was divided into nine- teen bishops' wards;7 the ten-acre blocks were divided into allotments of an acre and a quarter, the five-acre lots in similar proportion, each building facing the garden of the one adjoining, the space of twenty feet left between the houses and the surrounding fence being afterward planted with trees and shrubbery.8 The need of a circulating medium had been felt ever since the valley had been settled.9 Their cur- rency was blankets, grain, and seeds; and even after gold-dust was brought in by the miners great incon- venience was experienced in its use, and many re- fused to take it, as there was a waste in weighing it. To meet this emergency, bank bills for one dollar often without their daily bread, as we have seen. The following is probably much nearer the truth: ' The houses are small, principally of brick (adobe), built up only as temporary abodes, until the more urgent and important mat- ters of enclosure and cultivation are attended to; but I never saw anything to surpass the ingenuity of arrangement with which they are fitted up, and the scrupulous cleanliness with which they are kept. There were tradesmen and artisans of all descriptions, but no regular stores or workshops, except forges. Still, from the shoeing of a horse to the mending of a watch there was no dif- ficulty in getting it done, as cheap and as well put out of hand as in any other city in America. ' Kelly's Excursion to California, 226. 7 The bishops were David Fairbanks, John Lowry, Christopher Williams, William Hickenlooper, William J. Perkins, Addison Everett, Seth Taft, David Pettigrew, Benjamin Covey, Edward Hunter, John Murdock, Abraham 0. Smoot, Isaac Higbee, Joseph L. Hey wood, James Hendrix, Benjamin Brown, Orville S. Cox, and Joel H. Johnson. Utah Early Records, MS., 47-8, 69. The valley is settled for 20 miles south and 40 miles north, and divided into 19 wards. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 57. 8 At a council held Feb. 17, 1849, the committee on fencing reported that the enclosure termed the big field would include 291 ten-acre lots, 460 five- acre lots, the church farm of 800 acres, and 17 acres of fractional lots, the whole requiring 5,240 rods of fencing, of which it was recommended that 3,216 should be of adobes, 663 of adobes or stone, and 1,361 of ditch, posts, and rails. 'When the Mormons first arrived they did not quarrel for best lands, but cultivated a whole district in common, dividing the harvest according to work done, seed supplied, and need of family. On dividing the town into lots, each received his plat, and so with fields, for south of the town lay a field of 6 square miles, cultivated in common; this was divided into 5- acre square lots and given to heads of families, by lot or distribution, in tracts of one to eight lots each. After the distribution some began to speculate with their lots, but to this the church objected, saying that none should sell his land for more than first cost and improvements, for it belonged to God, and was merely held in use by the holder. Still, secret speculations occurred. ' Glshausen's Mormonen, 166-7. 9 ' Owing to the absence of small change, the tax collector was instructed to give due-bills for sums less than a dollar, and redeem them when presented in sufficient amount.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 23. GOLD AND PAPER CURRENCY. 291 were issued on the 1st of January, 1849, signed by Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, and Thomas Bullock, clerk. In September, Brigham had brought eighty-four dollars in small change into the valley, which had been distributed, but was no longer in cir- culation. On the 6th of January, resolutions were passed by the council to the effect that "the Kirtland bank bills be put into circulation for the accommodation of the people, thus fulfilling the prophecy of Joseph, that the Kirtland notes would one day be as good as gold." The first printing was in connection with the manufacture of paper money.10 Previous to the issue of this currency an attempt was made by John Kay to coin gold-dust, but the crucibles broke in the attempt. All the dies and everything connected with the coining were made in Salt Lake City.11 Subsequent attempts were more successful. The coin was made of pure gold, without alloy, which made it deficient in weight; it was there- fore sold as bullion. Brigham then proposed the issue of paper currency until gold could be coined.12 There was also a paper currency issued some years later by a company in Salt Lake City known as the Des- eret Currency Association, its capital being in cattle, but this was merely a temporary convenience.13 Cur- 10 Fifty-cent and one-dollar paper currency was issued. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 3. On the 22d, type was set for 50-cent bills— the first type- setting in the city. Id., 42-3; 8. L. C. Contributor, ii. 209. 11 'Robert Campbell engraved the stamps for the coin.' Wells' Narr., MS., 42. Brigham says, 'I offered the gold-dust back to the people, but they did not want it.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 1. 'Thos L. Smith, a mountaineer, wrote me from Bear River Valley, offering to sell me $200 or $300 in small coin. . .and take our currency for the same, and he would trade his skins, furs, robes, etc., with us.' Id., 79. 12 'John Kay coined $2.50, $5, and $20 pieces.' Nebeker's Early Justice, MS., 3. A description is given in Juv. Inst. of coins with beehive and spread eagle on one side, with inscription 'Deseret Assay Office, Pure Gold,' and at the base '5 D.' On the reverse is a lion, surrounded by 'Holiness to the Lord,' in characters known as the Deseret alphabet. Vol. ix. no. 4, p. 39. In 1849 and 1850, coins of the value of $20, $10, $5, and $2.50 were struck off. Their fineness was 899-1000, and no alloy was used except a little silver. S. L. C. Contributor, ii. 209. 'The gold-dust was sufficient in quantity for all ordinary purposes. . .In the exchange the brethren deposited the gold-dust with the presidency, who issued bills or a paper currency; and the Kirtland safety fund re-signed it on a par with gold.' Id., 56. safety fund re-signed it on a par with 13 See Taylorrs Reminiscences, MS., 292 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. rency, in either gold or paper, was afterward desig- nated as valley tan, a name synonymous with home- made or of Utah manufacture, the origin of which will be explained later.14 Of the houses built early in 1849, few had more than two rooms, many had only board windows, and some were without doors. Several of the adobe houses in the fort had fallen down from the effects of the thaw. When at last they had learned how to make adobes, they were of the best kind. Alkali at first was mixed with the clay, which, when exposed to rain, would expand and burst the bricks. After this year more commodious structures were erected for public and private use, the means being supplied in part by traffic with emigrants for California. Conspicuous among them was the council-house on East Temple street, a two-story stone edifice, forty-five feet square,15 used originally for church purposes, and afterward occupied by the state and territorial legislatures. In front of the council-house was temple block, on the south-west corner of which stood the tabernacle, built in 1851—2, on the ground now occupied by the assem- bly hall, with accommodation for 2,500 persons,16 and consecrated on April 6th of the latter year.17 Dur- u See chap, xix., note 44, this vol. 15 'I was appointed superintendent of public works in the fall of 1848. The first house that was built was a little adobe place that was used for the church office. . .The little office that was the first place built was one story, about 18 by 12 feet, slanting roof covered with boards and dirt. This re- mained the church office for about two years. . .The foundation of the council - house was laid in the spring of 1849, and then the first story put up.' Wells' Narr., MS., 41-2. Built by tithing. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 55. At a meeting held Oct. 1, 1848, it was resolved to build a council-house, and on the 7th of November masons commenced laying the foundation. Utah Early Records, MS., 36, 38. 16 Linforth gives its dimensions at 126 ft by 64, and states that the roof was arched, without being supported by pillars. Route from Liverpool, 109. In Utah Early Records, MS., 125, 127, it is stated that the dimensions were 120 by 60 ft, and that work was begun May 21st. See also Deseret News, May 17, 1851; The Mormons at Home, 112-13, 147-9; Burton's City of the Saints, 270. 17 At a general conference, the proceedings of which are related in the Contributor, ii. 333. The conference lasted several clays, and at its conclusion a collection was made to provide funds for a sacramental service, $149 being given in coin, together with several pounds' weight of silver watch-cases, spoons, rings, and ornaments. From the silver, cups were made, which are still in use at the tabernacle. PUBLIC BUILDINGS. 293 ing its construction, the saints in every part of the world were urged to self-denial, and it was voted to dispense with the use of tea, coffee, snuff, and tobacco, the sums thus saved to be also used for the building of the temple, which was to stand on the same block. The latter was to be built of stone quarried in the mountains, and a railroad from temple block to the quarry was chartered for the conveyance of building material. Adjoining the tabernacle was the bowery, 100 by 60 feet, made of posts and boarding, completed three or four years later, and large enough to contain 8,000 people, a temporary structure having been erected in 1848. Among other buildings may be mentioned the tithing office, the social hall, and the seventies' hall of science. Several bridges were also built, which were paid for by the one per centum property tax.18 Thus at the western base of the Wasatch Moun- tains was laid out the city of Great Salt Lake, its buildings being distributed over a greater area than that on which stood, in 1850, the commercial metrop- olis of the United States.19 Its site was on a slope, barely perceptible except toward the north, where it was enclosed by the Wasatch Range and a spur trend- ing to the westward. Resting on the eastern bank of the Jordan, it was watered by several creeks; a canal, twelve miles long, crossing three streams, being pro- posed to convey the waters of the Big Cottonwood to the farm-lands south of the city; and through each street flowed a rivulet of pure water, which was thence diverted into the garden plats. On the 24th of July, 1849, was held the second anniversary of the arrival of the pioneers.20 At day- 18 Resolved that a tax of one per ct per annum be assessed on property to repair public highways. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 5. 19 Kane's The Mormons, 74; New York Tribune, Oct. 7, 1849. 20 The 4th and 24th of July were at first celebrated together, but on t\e latter date because bread and vegetables were more plentiful at the end of this month than at the beginning. Utah Early Records , MS., 91. 294 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. break cannon were fired and bands of music passed through the city, arousing the citizens for the great events of the day. A flag brought from Nauvoo was prominently displayed, and a larger flag was hoisted from the liberty-pole. A procession was formed of young men and maidens, who in appropriate costumes, bearing banners and singing, escorted Brigham to the bowery. They were received with shouts of "Ho- sanna to God and the LambI" While the governor and the church dignitaries were passing down the aisle cheers and shouts of " Hail to the governor of Des- eretl" greeted them on every side. The declaration of independence and the constitution were then read, followed by patriotic addresses. The procession was then re-formed and marched to the feast served on tables fourteen hundred feet in length. "The tables were heavily loaded," says Brigham, "with all the lux- uries of field and garden, and with nearly all the vege- tables of the world; the seats were filled and refilled by a people who had been deprived of those luxuries for years, and they welcomed to their table every stranger within their border."21 A greater variety was provided, as the saints had, exchanged for many luxuries their flour, butter, potatoes, and other pro- duce, with passing emigrants. Not only on the pioneer anniversary but on the 4th of July,22 at Christmas week, and on other occa- 21 'The hospitalities of the occasion were not confined to the saints alone, but included several hundreds of California emigrants who had stopped to recruit, as well as threescore Indians, ' says Eliza Suow. See Snow's Biography, 95-107, for description of the celebration; also Kane's The Mormom, 80-1; /list. B. Young, MS., 108-116, 143; Mrs Home's Migrations, MS., 30; Frontier Guardian, Sept. 19, 1849. After dinner four and twenty toasts were drunk, fol- lowed by volunteer toasts. President Young declared that he never saw such a dinner in his life. One of the elders remarked that 'it was almost a marvel- lous thing that everybody was satisfied, and. . .not an oath was uttered, not a man intoxicated, not a jar or disturbance occurred to mar the union, peace, and harmony of the day.' frontier Guardian, Sept. 19, 1849. Among the guests was the Indian chief Walker, who, accompanied by Soweite, chief of the Utahs, and several hundred Indians, men, women, and children, had vis- ited the city in Sept. 1848. Utah Early Records, MS., 33. 22 For a description of 4th of July festivities, see Frontier Guardian, July 10, 1850, Oct. 3, 1851; Deseret News, July 12, 1851, July 10, 1852; S. L. C. Contributor, ii. 271. THEATRICALS AND FESTIVITIES. 298 sions festivities were held.23 Sometimes the guests contributed toward the expense of the entertainment, the amount that each one was expected to pay being stated on the card of invitation.24 In winter, theatrical performances were given by the Deseret Dramatic Association at the social hall, and in summer at the bowery, the parts being well sustained and the orchestra and decorations well ap- pointed.25 At the former, private parties were given when the gathering was too large for the residence of the host; in the basement were appliances for cooking, and adjoining was a dining-room with seats and tables sufficient for three hundred persons. All entertain- ments were opened with prayer; then came dancing, songs, and music, followed by supper, the guests being dismissed with a benediction at an early hour. The public festivities of the Mormons were always conducted under the auspices of the church, and none were allowed to join in them who were not in good standing. To sing, dance, and rejoice before the Lord was regarded almost as a religious duty, but only those must rejoice whose hearts were pure and whose hands were clean. Thus, toward christmas of this year, 1849, regulations were issued by the high council for the observance of the approaching holi- days. They were to commence on the 20th of De- cember and last until the council should declare them at an end, officers being appointed to preside over the dances. No person who had been disfellowshipped 23 The- christmas festival of 1851 is described in the Deseret News, Jan. 24, 1852. ' On the 24th,' writes Brigham in regard to another occasion, ' I in- vited the wives of the twelve apostles, and other elders who were on missions, with a number of my relatives, to dine at my house. Seventy ladies sat down at the first table. I employed five sleighs to collect the company; the day was stormy; near my house the snow drifted three feet deep.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1850, 2. 24 Contributions were often made in the shape of eatables, and an in-door picnic extemporized. Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 306. 23 In May 1851, the second act of ' Robert Macaire' was performed at thg bowery, the performance concluding with the farce of 'The Dead Shot.' Con- tributor, ii. 271. 296 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. or excommunicated was allowed to go forth to the dance. Those who had sold liquor for gain, thereby corrupting the morals of society, were also disquali- fied. All friends and well-wishers to society, all who remembered the poor and needy,26 were invited to participate, though not members of the church. But declares the council : " Woe unto them that dance with guile and malice in their hearts toward their neigh- bor! Woe unto them that have secretly injured their neighbor or his or her property! Woe unto them that are ministers of disorder and of evil! If these shall go forth in the dance without confessing and forsaking their guilt, the faith of the council is that they seal their doom by it." After their festivities the people returned, each to his calling, with renewed zest. It was an article of faith among them that labor was honorable, and all who were not missionaries were expected to do their part. By revelation, Joseph Smith was released from this obligation, but Brigham Young worked as a car- penter in his own mills. Labor was regarded as a duty no less than prayer or temple service, each one working with his hands at whatsoever he found to do, and cheerfully contributing his tithes toward the church revenues, which were expended for public im- provements, for the support of missions, and the re- lief of the sick and destitute.27 26 * Bring all your tithes and offerings to the proper place for the poor, that there be none hungry among us, and let the poor rejoice; and then you may rejoice in the dance to your heart's content.' Regulations of the High lling and dancing are no part of our worship. My mind labors like a man logging. This is the reason why I am fond of these pastimes; they give me a privilege to throw everything off and shake myself, that my body may exercise and my mind rest.' And again: 'This company is controlled like the ship by the rudder in a gentle breeze, that can be turned hither and thither at the will and pleasure of him who com- mands.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1852, 22. '21 Olshausen's Mormonen, 164^5. On July 28, 1850, the president writes to Orson Hyde, then at Kanesville. ' Our celebration was well attended. It is a general time of health with the saints, and peace and plenty of hard work, as every one has been so busy that they can hardly get time to eat or sleep. You speak about hurry and bustle at Kanesville; but if you were here, to see, feel, and realize the burdens, labors, and responsibilities, which are daily, CALIFORNIA-BOUND EMIGRANTS. 297 Among the causes that led to the prosperity of the people of Utah at this period was the migration of gold-seekers to California. Hundreds of emigrants, turning aside to Salt Lake City, wearied and dis- pirited, their cattle worn out and their wagons broken, were glad to exchange them, together with their tools, household furniture, and spare clothing, for provisions and pack animals at very low rates.28 Many were glad to remain during winter, and work for their liveli- hood. Though reports were freely circulated to the contrary, there is sufficient evidence that as a rule they were kindly treated, and not a few abandoned their search for gold to cast in their lot with the saints.29 The arrival in November of the first pack-mule train from California, laden with many luxuries and neces- sities, was an important event. The people formed in line, waiting hours for their turn to buy the limited amount allowed.30 When a sack of potatoes was hourly, momentarily, rolling, piling, tumbling, and thundering upon us, you would at least conclude that there was no danger of our getting the gout from idleness or too much jollity.' Frontier Guardian, Sept. 18, 1850. Men- tion of cholera on the Mississippi and Missouri rivers in the spring of 1849 is made by Brigham. 'Many Mormon brethren and sisters emigrating on those rivers died; 60 died going from St Louis to Kanesville, mostly from England and Wales, under Capt. Dan. Jones.' Hist. B. Youny, MS., 1849, 85. 28 Horses, harnesses, carriages, wagons, etc., were bought of Cciger emigrant? at one fifth of their cost in the states. Utah Early Records, MS., 113. 29 In the autumn of 1849 many emigrants, while resting in Salt Lake City, wrote letters to their friends, in which they acknowledged the kindness and hospitality shown them by the saints. Extracts from these letters were pub- lished in newspapers throughout the states. Gunnison, The Mormons, 65, says: ' Their many deeds of charity to the sick and broken-down gold-seekers all speak loudly in their favor, and must eventually redound to their praise.' See also Kane's The Mormons, 76-7; Stansbury's Expedition to O. S. Lake, i. 134. In March 1851, numbers of emigrants were baptized, and most of them remained in Utah. Id., 123. D. J. Staples, who remained at S. L. City for two or three weeks with a Boston party bound for California in 1849, says: 'Th-3 Mormons showed their kindness in every possible way, supplying all wants and taking care of the sick.' Incidents and Inform., in Col., MS., D. 1-3. See also Van Dyke's Statement, in Id., 1. Among later instances may be mentioned that of John C. Fremont, who with nine white men and twelve Indians arrived at Parowan Jan. 7, 1854, in a starving condition. He was supplied with provisions and fresh animals, setting forth eastward on tht 20th. 30 Brown sugar was $1 a lb.; and everything else in proportion. No one was allowed more than one pound of anything. Mrs Home's Migrations, MS., 30. 298 I X THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. brought into the valley in the spring, they were eagerly bought at any price. From four small ones, costing fifty cents, was obtained a bushel of good-sized potatoes which were saved for seed. The immigration during the season numbered some 1,400 souls, who were added to the settlers in the valley,31 and who, with the number remaining of those originally bound for California, made a large population to clothe, feed, and shelter. A carrying company was also established32 in De- cember for the purpose of conveying passengers and goods from the Missouri River to the gold regions of California. In their prospectus, the proprietors set forth that, residing as they did in the valley, and be- ing acquainted with the route, they could provide fresh animals as they were needed and save the loss of hundreds and thousands of dollars that had been incurred by former parties through inexperience. For passengers to Sutter's Fort, the rate was $300, of which $200 must be paid in advance, and the remain- der on reaching Salt Lake City. For freight, the terms were $250 per ton, of which two thirds must also be paid in advance. A small company under Captain Lamoreaux left the valley for Green River, and there established a ferry and trading post; among them were wagon- makers and blacksmiths, whose services would be in- valuable. When the immigrants of this year arrived in the valley of the Great Salt Lake, many of them were 31 ' Our cattle stampeded, and at the south pass of the Platte we were overtaken by a heavy storm, in which 70 animals were frozen. We made our journey to Salt Lake City, 1,034 miles, in 145 days, arriving Oct. 27th.' Geo. A. Smith's A utobiog. , in Tullidye's Mag. , July 1 884. The cattle of the Califor- nia Enterprise Company, under Judge Thos K. Owen of 111., stampeded near the forks of the Platte and ran back 130 miles in about 26 hours; they were brought alorg by Capt. Allen Taylor's company, which received from their owners a series of resolutions expressive of their gratitude. Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 157-8. 32 Termed the Great Salt Lake Valley Carrying Company. The proprie- tors were Shadrach Roundy, Jedediah M. Grant, John S. Fullmer, George D. Grant, and Russell Homer. Utah Early Records, MS., 101; Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 168. PROSPERITY OF THE SAINTS. 299 almost destitute of clothing,33 bedding, and household furniture, such articles as they possessed having been exchanged for food during their journey. In 1848 it had been prophesied by Heber C. Kimball that the commodities, known among the brethren as 'states f>ods/ would be as cheap in Salt Lake City as in New ork; while Brigham Young, soon after setting forth from Nauvoo, had made a similar prediction, declaring that within five years his people would be more pros- perous than they had ever been. Both prophecies were fulfilled,84 when, during the first years of the gold fever, company after company came pouring into Utah, which might now be termed the half-way house of the nation. Several hundred California-bound emi- grants arrived in the valley in 1849, too late to con- tinue their journey on the northern route, and proposed to spend the winter in the valley. There was scarcely provision enough for those already there, and as Jeffer- son Hunt of the battalion offered to pilot the company over the southern route, they decided to undertake the trip, and started on the 8th of October, arriving in California on the 22d of December.85 On the 1st of December nineteen men came into the city on foot, nearly famished, having been two days making their way over Big Mountain. Their wagons had been left on Echo Creek, and their animals at Wil- low Springs, where the snow, they said, was six feet deep on a level. Though many of these adven- turers were poor, some of the trains were loaded with valuable merchandise, for which their owners 83 Parley relates that during 1848 he and his family were compelled to go barefooted for several months, reserving their Indian moccasins for extra occasions. Autobiog., 405. 84 In the summer of 1849, almost every article except tea and coffee sold at 50 per cent below the prices ruling in eastern cities. Frontier Guardian, Sept. 5, 1849. 35 ' The company became dissatisfied at the continued southern direction. At Beaver Creek, one Capt. Smith came up with a company of packers, say- ing that he had maps and charts of a new route, called Walker's cut-off. All the packers and most of Capt. Hunter's co. joined Smith. After wandering about the mountains for a time many turned back and took the southern route, while Capt. Smith and a few others struggled through and arrived in California on foot.' hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 167. 300 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. expected to find a ready market on reaching their destination. But while sojourning in the valley, news arrived that vessels laden with similar merchandise had arrived in San Francisco, or were far on their way, and that already the market was greatly over- stocked.36 The emigrants were therefore glad to exchange their costly outfits and their trading goods for whatever they could get in exchange, a single horse or a mule, with a small stock of provisions, be- ing sometimes accepted as an equivalent for property that had cost the owner thousands of dollars. The cattle thus obtained by the settlers, in barter, after being fattened on the nutritious grasses of the valley, were driven to California, where a sure and profitable market was found. As a result of the California-bound migration, there followed an enormous advance in the price of provi- sions, flour selling before the harvest of 1850 at one dol- lar per pound, and after harvest at twenty-five dollars per cental.37 Throughout the autumn of this year the grist-mills were run to their utmost capacity, grinding wheat for the passing emigrants, who at any cost must procure sufficient to carry them to the gold mines. Some other articles of food were for a time equally scarce, sugar selling at the rate of three pounds for two dollars;33 though beef was plentiful, and could be had for ten cents per pound.39 It is probable, 86 ' Thousands of emigrants . . . have passed through Salt Lake City this sea- son, exchanging domestic clothing, wagons, etc., for horses and males.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 143. 87 Utah Early Records, MS., 112; Contributor, ii. 240. See also Frontier Guardian, Sept. 18, 1850, where is a copy of an address delivered by Brigham Young at the bowery, S. L. City. 'I say unto you, farmers, keep your wheat, for I foresee if you are not careful starvation will be on our heels. ' It was not intended, however, that food should be withheld from the destitute; in another address from Brigham, published in the same paper, we read: ' I say to you, latter-day saints, let no man go hungry from your doors; divide with them and trust in God for more.' 'Emigrants, don't let your spirits be worn down; and shame be to the door where a man has to go hungry away.' 8sOnNov. 21, 1849, Mr Vasquez opened a store in Salt Lake City, and met with ready sale for his sugar at this rate. Utah Early Records, MS., 100. 89 Fuel and building material were costly, firewood being worth, in 1850, ten dollars per cord, adobe bricks a dollar a hundred, and lumber five dollars the hundred feet. Two years later, 'states goods' had also become scarce throughout the territory, linen selling for 20 to 30 cents per yard, flannel for THE GOLD FEVEii AMONG THE BRETHREN. 301 however, that these rates represent the prices charged to passing emigrants, for at this period the wages of laborers did not exceed $2 per day, and of skilled mechanics $3. The saints prided themselves upon their honorable dealings with these strangers, and the moderate prices demanded, though frequently charged with swindling.40 They could afford to part with their produce, because they had learned to dis- pense with many articles which among other com- munities were considered necessaries. For men who had fed during their first winter in the valley on hides and roots, it was no great hardship to dispense for a season with a portion of their provisions, their grain, beef, and butter, their coffee and sugar, in return for which they received such value. It was not of course to be expected that while thou- sands of California- bound emigrants were passing each year through the Mormon settlements, the saints should themselves entirely escape the gold fever. In November 1848, several small parties of the battalion found their way to Salt Lake City,41 some of them bringing considerable quantities of gold-dust, which, as they relate, had come into their possession in this wise. In September 1847 about forty of the battalion men arrived at Sutter's Fort in search of employment and were hired by Sutter to dig the races for a flour mill about six miles from the fort and for a saw-mill some forty-five miles distant.42 The latter work be- ing completed in January 1848, and the frame of the 30 to 40 cents, prints for 25 to 50 cents, and jeans for 75 cents to $1.25; while a bottle of ink cost $2, and a ream of writing-paper $10 to $12. Deseret News, Nov. 6, 1852, where it is stated that on some classes of goods traders realized from 200 to 10,000 per cent profit. 40 ' I saved straw that spring and braided forty hats ... I made one to order and sold to an emigrant at the usual price, $1. He was surprised at its cheap- ness, but in all our dealings with emigrants we took no advantage of them. I took boarders at five or six dollars a week.' Mrs Richards' Rem., MS., 36. 41 Others had already arrived in June and Sept. of this year. Utah Early Records, MS., 30-1. 42 Their pay was to be 12^ cents per cubic yard, with rations and free pasture for their stock. Tyler's Hist. Mormon Battalion, 332. 302 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. building erected, water was turned into the flume on the 24th, and the fall being considerable, washed out a hole near the base of the mill on reaching the tail-race, whereupon Marshall, Sutter's partner, and superintendent of the party, examined the spot, fear- ing that the water would undermine the foundations. While thus engaged, he observed there pieces of yel- low glistening metal, and picking up a handful put them in his pocket, not knowing what they were, and supposing probably that he had found nothing more valuable than iron pyrites. They were no iron pyrites, however, that Marshall had found, but, as it proved, nuggets of gold, the largest of them being worth about five dollars. The discovery was revealed in confidence to three of the saints, who unearthed a few more specimens, and soon afterward removed to a sand-bar in the Sacramento river, since known as Mormon Island. Here was gold in paying quantities, the average earnings of each man being twenty to thirty dollars per day. But though dust and nuggets were freely shown to the brethren, there were few who would believe their senses, and for weeks the matter caused no excitement. At length, however, the secret was disclosed, which soon transformed the peaceful valleys of California into busy mining camps, changing as if by magic the entire face of the country. How throughout the settlements on seaboard and on river the merchant abandoned his wares, the lawyer his clients, the parson his flock, the doctor his patients, the farmer his standing grain — all making one mad rush for the gold-fields, some on horseback, some with pack-mules, some with wheel- barrows, some with costly outfits, and some with no outfit save the clothes on their backs — is fully set forth in my History of California. When the disbanded soldiers arrived in the valley of the Great Salt Lake and displayed their treasures, a cry was raised among the saints, "To California; to the land of Ophir that our brethren have discovered!" THE GOLD-SEEKERS REBUKED. 303 But from the twelve came a stern rebuke. "The true use of gold is for paving streets, covering houses, and making culinary dishes; and when the saints shall have preached the gospel, raised grain, and built up cities enough, the Lord will open the way for a supply of gold to the perfect satisfaction of his peo- ple. Until then, let them not be over-anxious, for the treasures of the earth are in the Lord's store- house, and he will open the doors thereof when and where he pleases."4 President John Smith wrote to the saints in Cali- fornia in March 1848, urging them to gather at the Great Salt Lake, "that they might share in the bless- ings to be conferred on the faithful; and warned them against settling down at ease in California with an eye and a half upon this world and its goods, and half an eye dimly set towards Zion on account of the high mountains and the privations to be endured by the saints." "If we were to go to San Francisco and dig up chunks of gold," said Brigham to the returned battalion on the 1st of October, 1848, "or find it in the valley, it would ruin us." In an address on the sabbath he said: "I hope the gold mines will be no nearer than eight hundred miles ... There is more delusion and the people are more perfectly crazy on this continent than ever before... If you elders of Israel want to go to the gold mines, go and be damned. If you go, I would not give a picayune to keep you from, damnation."44 "I advise the corrupt, and all who want, to "go to California and not come back, for I will not fellowship them. . .Prosperity and riches blunt the feelings of man. If the people were united, I would send men to get the gold who would care no more about it than the dust under their feet, and then we would gather millions into the church... 43 Second General Epistle of the Twelve, dated Salt Lake City, Oct. 12, 1849, in Frontier Guardian, Dec. 26, 1849. " Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 100-2, 123. 304 IN THE VALLEY OF THE GREAT SALT LAKE. Some men don't want to go after gold, but they are the very men to go."45 Thus the threatened migration was stayed; a few companies departed,46 and were asked in all kindness never to return. "If they have a golden god in their hearts," said Brigham, "they had better stay were they are." But the majority of the settlers were well content to abide in the valley, building up towns, planting farms, and tending stock in their land of promise. 45 On the 7th of December, 1848, Brigham writes in his journal: ' Some few have caught the gold fever; I counselled such, and all the saints, to re- main in the valleys of the mountains, make improvements, build comfort- able houses, and raise grain against the days of famine and pestilence with which the earth would be visited.* 46 The gold fever first broke out in June 1848, news of the discovery be- ing brought by a party of battalion men that arrived from California in that month. In March 1849, about a dozen families departed or were preparing to depart for the mines. In March 1851, about 520 of the saints were gath- ered at Pay son, Utah county, most of them for the purpose of moving to California. Utah Early Records, MS., 31, 69, 122. CHAPTER XIII. SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. 1847-1852. FOUNDING OF CENTREVILLE — BOUNTIFUL — OGDEN — LYNNE — EASTON — MAR- KIOTSVILLE — SAN PETE — PROVO — INDIAN WAR — WALLED CITIES— Ev- ANSVILLE — LEHI — BATTLE CREEK— PLEASANT GROVE— AMERICAN FORK — PAYSON — NEPHI — MANTI — CHIEF WALKER — FILLMORE — SITE CHOSEN FOR THE CAPITAL — TOOELE — GRANTSVILLE — KAYSVILLE — LITTLE SALT LAKE — PAROWAN— CEDAR CITY — PARAGOONAH — FORTS WALKER AND IIARMONY — Box ELDER CREEK — BRIGHAM CITY — WILLARD CITY — SAN BERNARDINO IN CALIFORNIA. IN the autumn of 1847 one Thomas Grover arrived with his family on the bank of a stream twelve miles north of Salt Lake City, and now called Centreville Creek. His intention was to pasture stock for the winter ; and for this purpose a spot was chosen where the stream spreading over the surface forms plats of meadow-land, the soil being a black, gravelly loam. Here Grover, joined by others in the spring, resolved to remain, though in the neighborhood were encamped several bands of Indians, and this notwithstanding that as yet there was no white settlement north of Salt Lake City. Land was ploughed and sown in wheat and vegetables, the crops being more promising than those to the south. But in May of the follow- ing year the settlers were startled, not by the war- whoop of the Utahs, but by hordes of black monster crickets, swarming down from the bench-lands, as at Salt Lake City, and bringing destruction on field and garden. They turned out to do battle with the foe; ditches were dug around the grain-fields, and the HIBT. UTAH. 20 ( 305 ) 306 SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. water of the stream diverted into them, while men, women, and children, armed with clubs, checked the advance of the devouring host. Enough of the crop was saved to supply the wants of the settlers, and their energy, on this occasion, coupled with a supposed SETTLEMENTS AT THE END OF 1852. miraculous visitation of gulls, probably saved a fore- taste of the disaster of 1848.1 A site for a town was . l After this incident the water in the creek began to fail, thus for a time preventing the growth of the settlement. In 1880 there was a good flow of water, sufficient for the wants of forty families, with their orchards, gardens, and farm lands. N. T. Porter, in Utah Sketches, MS., 177. FOUNDING OF OGDEN CITY. 307 surveyed in the autumn of 1849, and the place was named Centreville. Near Centreville, in what was afterward Davis county, a settlement was begun in the spring of 1848 by Peregrine Sessions, the place being called Boun- tiful.2 As early as 1841 the country round where the city of Ogden was laid out was held as a Spanish grant by Miles M. Goodyear, who built a fort, consisting of a stockade and a few log houses, near the confluence of the Weber and Ogden rivers.8 On the 6th of June, 1848, James Brown, of the battalion, coming from California with $5,000, mostly in gold-dust, pur- chased the tract from Goodyear.4 As it was one of the most fertile spots in all that region, grain and vegetables being raised in abundance, not only num- bers of the brethren from Salt Lake City, but after a while gentiles from the western states, settled there. In August 1850 Brigham Young, Heber C. Kiinball, Orson Hyde, and others laid out the city of Ogden, so called from the name of the river.5 The 2 A little to the south of Centreville was a small settlement which at first went by the name of Call's settlement, afterward taking the name Bountiful. Utah Early Records, MS., 132. In Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 130-1, it is stated that there were three settlements of this name — East, West, and South Boun- tiful—West Bountiful being settled in 1848 by James Fackrell and his fam- ily, South Bountiful by George Meeyers and Edwin Page. All are now on the line of the Utah Central railroad. In January of this year Sessions also founded a settlement which bore his name, about 15 miles north of S. L. City. Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 45. 3 The tract is described as commencing at the mouth of Weber Caflon, following the base of the mountains north to the hot springs, thence westward to the Great Salt Lake, along the southern shore of the lake to a point opposite Weber Canon, and thence to the point of beginning. Stanford's Ogden City, MS., 1; Richards' Narr., MS., passim. 4 Some say for $1,950; others place the amount at $3,000. See Richards' Narr., MS.; Stanford's Ogden City, MS. 5 Utah Early Records, MS., 112. See also S. L. C. Contributor, ii. 240; and Deseret News, Sept. 7, 1850. Stanford's Ogden City, MS., 1-2. The site was selected as early as Sept. 1849, on the south side of the Ogden River, at the point of bench-land between the forks of the Ogden and Weber rivers, so that water from both streams might be used for irrigation. Utah Early Records, MS., 94. North Ogden, formerly called Ogden Hole, once the resort of a noted desperado, was laid out in 1851. Amos May cock, in Utah Sketches, MS., 114. 'Heber C. Kiinball, Willard Richards, J. M. Grant, Brigham Young, and several others ascended a sand hill, Sept. 3d, to discover thej.^st location for a town, which we finally decided should be on the south sidi eseret News, Jan. 24, 1852. Ross R. Rogers 1 uilt the first adobe house in 1851. Albert Jones, in Utah Sketches, MS., 53. A large building was erected in 1852 for George A. Smith, the prophet's cousin, then president of Utah co. stake. It was afterward used as a school-house and known aa the seminary. In 1851 an adobe wall was commenced, 14 feet iu height and four feet at the base. Three sides of it, with bastions, port-holes, and gates, were completed in 1855, the finished length being then two and a half miles. A portion of this wall remained in 18SO. Id., 57. These walla were built about several of the settlements. ' It was usual for our people to protect themselves by building what we call a fort— a place the people could get into in the event of a raid. Our wall was a kind of concrete. In Mount Pleasant their walls were built of cobble rock, parts of which are now standing. At that place they put a grist-mill inside, so the Indiana couldn't cut them off. At Nephi the Indians did cut them off from their grist-mill.' Wells' Narr., MS., 60. 18 Letter in Deseret News, Feb. 21, 1852. 17 A few houses were built on an adjacent site by David Savage and others in 1850. David Evans, in Utah Sketches, MS., 37. 18 By a ditch seven mile« in length. 312 SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. ment first known as Battle Creek, and afterward called Pleasant Grove. It was here that the first engage- ment with the natives occurred. Captain Scott with a band of thirty or forty men started south in pursuit of Indians who had stolen fourteen horses from Orr's herd, on Wilson Creek, in Utah Valley, and several cattle from Tooele Valley. The band was found en- camped on a creek in the midst of willows and dense brushwood in a deep ravine. After a desultory fight of three or four hours, four Indians were killed, but none of the settlers. As was their custom, the women and children of the slain followed the victorious party to their camp.19 In the neighborhood of Pleasant Grove were good farming land, good range for stock, and water-power, inducements which quickly attracted emigrants, and caused the place to thrive rapidly. In 1853 the pres- ent site was laid out,20 and to this spot were transferred, on July 24th of that year, the effects of the commu- nity, then numbering seventy-five families. Between Lehi and Pleasant Grove the village of American Fork was founded in 1850, on a site where were farming and grazing land of fair quality, a little timber, springs of fresh water, and a stream that could be easily diverted for purposes of irrigation.21 About twenty miles south of Provo the settlement of Payson was laid out on the banks of the Peteetneet Creek;22 a few miles to the north-east of Payson was founded a village named Palmyra, containing, at the close of 1 852, fifty families; and in 1851, on Salt Creek, 19 Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 24-5; John Brown, in Utah Sketches, MS., 30. The first Indian trouble was a little skirmish between some sheep-herders and Indians. Wells' Narr. , MS., 43. 20 By George A. Smith and Ezra T. Benson. 21 The site was laid out by George A. Smith, assisted by L. E. Harrington, Arza Adams, Stephen Chipman, William Greenwood, and Stephen Mott. A. J. Stewart was the surveyor. The first house was built by Adams and Chip- man in 1850; the first grist-mill by Adams in 1851; and the first store was opened by Thomas McKenzie in the same year. L. E. Harrington, in Utah Sketches, MS., 121. 22 The first settlers were James Pace, Andrew Jackson Stewart, and John C. Searle. Joseph S. Tanner, in Utah Sketches, MS., 3. SETTLEMENT OF SAN PETE VALLEY. 313 twenty-five miles to the south, the site of Nephi, in Juab county, was first occupied by Joseph L. Hey- wood. Nephi was surveyed in the autumn of 1852, the spot being selected on account of its beauty and con- venience. A fort was afterward built, surrounded by a wall twelve feet in height and six feet at the base.23 Through this town passed the old California or south- ern road made by the pioneers in 1849; and here, in cabins built of mud and willows, lived, at the close of 1852, more than forty families.24 I have mentioned that Isaac Morley with two hundred settlers went into the San Pete country in 1848. On the 14th of June, 1849, a council was held at Salt Lake City, at which were present a Ute chief named Walker,25 and twelve of his tribe. After the pipe of peace had been passed around, Walker declared himself a friend of the settlers, and asked their sachem to send a party southward to the valley of Sari Pete, where they might teach his people how to build and farm. "Within six moons," answered Brigham, "I will send you a company." In the spring of this year the party sent to explore this valley had already selected the site of the present town of Manti, on a branch of the San Pete Creek, though there was little in the neighborhood to invite the settler, sage brush and rabbit brush, the red man and the coyote, being 23 Its length was 420 rods, and its cost $8,400. Portions of it remained in 1880. Geo. Teasdale, in Id., 111. 24 The first settler was Timothy B. Foote, who, with his wife and six chil- dren, took up his abode in this neighborhood in the autumn of 1851. Before the end of the year he was joined by seven other families. Id., 107; and be- fore the end of 1852, 35 additional families settled at Nephi. Deseret News, Dec. 11, 1852. 25 * Walker was the chief of the Ute Indians . . . Uinta was the great chief of this region, and Ora was the head chief of the Ute nation. . .Walker's head- quarters were the Sevier, generally; he would pay a visit to San Pete once a year.' Wells' Narr., MS., 48, 56. 'Walker used tojjo into California to steal horses; had a place of concealment among the mountains. At one time, while there, people were so incensed, that they turned out to capture him and his band. In the dead of night he quietly took possession of their horses and trappings and came into Utah triumphant. He would boast of his proceed- ings some time later. He never brought stolen goods into the settlements, but secreted them among his people.' Utah Notes, MS., 8. 314 SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OP THE COUNTRY. the principal features. In November the town was laid out.26 The name of Manti was suggested by Brigham, who declared that on this spot should be raised one of the cities spoken of in the book of Mor- mon, and here he built with his own hands an adobe house, which in 1883 was still pointed out to visitors as one of the curiosities of the place.27 On Chalk Creek, in Pah van Valley, south-west of Manti and about a hundred and fifty miles from Salt Lake City, a site was chosen by Brigham, in October 1851, for the capital of the territory, and named Fill- more, in honor of the president.28 During 1852 the foundations of the state-house were laid, and many private buildings erected, the settlement numbering about seventy families at the close of the year. In the autumn of 1849, John Rowberry, Cyrus Tolman, and others set forth from Salt Lake City to explore the country west of the Jordan Valley, in search of grazing lands whereon to pasture their stock. Crossing the mountain range which forms the western boundary of Cedar and Jordan valleys,29 they discovered a spot where grass, timber, and water were abundant, and encamped for the winter on the banks of a stream now called Emigrant Canon creek. Returning in the spring, they made their report to Brigham, who recommended them to form a settle- ment in that neighborhood. To this the men con- sented. "By what name will you call it?" asked the 26 Including 110 blocks, each 26 rods square, with eight lots to each block. Utah Early Records, MS., 111. The site was surveyed by Jesse W. Fox, un- der Brigham 's direction. J. B. Maiben, in Utah Sketches, MS., 172. 27 In June 1852 a' fort was completed, the walls being eight feet high and two feet thick. Deseret News, July 10, 1852. 28 In the Deseret News of Jan. 24, 1852, is a letter to Brigham from Anson Call, one of the first settlers, dated Nov. 24, 1851. 'We have had an addi- tion of three to our camp since you left; have built a corral according to your instructions, including about two and a half acres of ground. We found, upon trial, that the ground was so dry and hard, being also rocky, that it was next to an impossibility to stockade or picket in our houses with the tools we have to work with; so we have built our houses in close order, having our doors or windows on the outside.' 29 Now called the Oquirrh Mountains, Oquirrh being probably an Indian word. TOOELE AND KAYSVILLE. 315 president. Tolman suggested Cedar Valley, a large belt of cedar having been found there; but Brigham recommended Tule, as reeds were plentiful in that neighborhood. And so it was ordered; and this word, spelled Tooele by Thomas Bullock, the president's private secretary, is still applied to the town, the site of which was discovered by Rowberry and his comrades.30 In the winter of 1849-50, Edward Phillips and John H. Green proceeded northward from Salt Lake City, intending to settle in the neighborhood of Ogden. When within twelve miles of that place, the snow-drifts prevented further progress, and turn- ing aside to Sandy Creek, or as it was later termed, Kay Creek, where the land was covered with bunch- grass, they resolved to take up their abode in that neighborhood. After passing the winter in Salt Lake City, the two men set forth in the spring of 1850, ac- companied by William Kay and others, and founded the settlement of Kaysville.81 In September it was organized as a ward, Kay being appointed bishop, with Green and Phillips as councillors.32 In the winter of 1849-50, it was ordered by the first presidency that Parley P. Pratt, with a company of fifty men, should explore the southern part of the ter- ritory in the neighborhood of Little Salt Lake. They found the brethren at Manti well pleased with their location, there being a good stone quarry and an abun- 80 The site was surveyed by Jesse W. Fox, under RoWberry's direction. The first house was built by Tolman, who in partnership with Rowberry erected a saw-mill nine miles north of the settlement. The first grist-mill was built by Ezaias Edwards, and the first store opened by Isaac Lee. John Rowberry and F. M. Lyman, in Utah Sketches, MS., 150. A meeting-house 24 feet square had been finished in March 1852. DeseretNews, April 17, 1852. Twelve miles to the west of Tooele was a small settlement named Grantsville. 31 From 5 bushels of club- wheat, planted during this year, 250 bushels were raised. Edward Phillips, in Utah Sketches, 81-2. 32 A mile and a half south of Sandy Creek was a herd-house, the property of S. 0. Holmes. Near this spot a fort was built, surrounded with a mud wall 310 SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. dance of cedar at hand. At the Sevier River they met Charles Shumway, Jaines Allred, and Elijah Ward; also Walker, the Utah war chief, and his people, many of whom were sick with the measles. They proceeded to explore the country for some distance round. On the 1st of January, 1850, they were on Virgen River, whence they passed up the Santa Clara, and came to "the valley subsequently named Mountain Meadows." One division of the party explored Little Salt Lake. Beaver Creek was pronounced an excellent place for a settlement. In a half-frozen condition they reached Provo the 30th, and next day some of them were in Salt Lake. The report of Parley being favorable, a party of about one hundred and seventy persons, well sup- plied with wagons, implements, live-stock, seeds, and provisions,83 set forth, in charge of George A. Smith, on the 7th of December, 1850, toward the south; and on Centre Creek, in a valley of the Wasatch Range, about two hundred and fifty miles from Salt Lake City, built a fort near the site of the pres- ent town of Parowan.34 Pasture and timber were plentiful, the soil was of good quality, and in the sea- son of 1851 a bountiful harvest was gathered from about one thousand acres of land.35 The main attrac- tion, however, was the immense deposits of magnetic iron ore found in the neighboring mountains. In May, Brigham and .others visited Parowan and ad- dressed the people in the fort. The Indian name Parowan was then recommended and adopted. Brig- 33 John Urie, in Utah Sketches, MS., 88, says that there were 119 men and 48 women and children, with 101 wagons, 368 oxen, 146 cows, and about 22 tons of seed; that* they were well supplied with implements, and had 300 Ibs of flour per capita. Richards, in Utah Early Records, MS., 117, men- tions 163 souls, of whom 30 were women. 34 James G. Bleak, in Utah Sketches, MS., 67-8. On the south-east corner of the fort a meeting-house in the shape of a St Andrew's cross was built of hewn logs. Utah Early Records, MS., 163. The name was first spelt Paroan. Frontier Guardian, Aug. 8, 1851. A view of the fort, with Little Salt Lake in the distance, painted by W. Majors, was presented by Brigham Young to the Deseret University in 1870. Contributor, ii. 270. 35 In the De*eret News of March 6, 1852, is an account of the pioneer anni- versary celebrated at Parowan on July 24, 1851, CEDAR CITY. 317 ham urged the people to buy up the Lamanite children as rapidly as possible, and educate them in the gospel, for though they would fade away, yet a remnant of the seed of Joseph would be saved.38 At Cedar City — or, as it was then called, Cedar Fort — seventeen miles to the south-west of Parowan, a furnace was built in 1852, but at the close of the year stood idle for lack of hands.37 Here, in May 1851, coal had been discovered near what was then known as the Little Muddy, now Coal Creek. In November of that year the site was occupied38 by a company from Parowan. The winter was passed amid some privation, mainly from lack of warm clothing; but on the 30th of January a dry-goods pedler making his appearance — probably the first who had ventured so far south into the land of the Utahs — the settlers were soon clad in comfort.39 In October it was re- solved to move the settlement to a point farther to the west and south, and before the end of the year a number of iron-workers and farmers arrived from Salt Lake City.40 In 1851 a party under Simeon A. Carter, sent to explore the country north of Ogden, founded a small settlement at Box Elder Creek.41 The soil was of the **Hist. B. Young, MS., 1851, 46. On the same page is mentioned the first use in the country of the stone-coal at Parowan, used in blacksmith work. 37 George A. Smith, in Frontier Guardian, Aug. 8, 1851, and in Deseret News, Dec. 11, 1852. 38 This valley had been explored as early as 1847. In December of that year, a party of the pioneers passed through it, as already mentioned, on their way to California to purchase live-stock and provisions. 39 Building progressed rapidly, and during the following summer one Burr Frost, a blacksmith from Parowau, started the manufacture of iron, making nails enough to shoe a hovse. Deseret News, Nov. 27, 1852. 40 John Urie, in Utah Sketches, MS., 93-4. See also Deseret News, July 24, 1852. The scarcity of nails hindered building. Workmen were brought from England to manufacture them from native ore, but the experiment failed; as the work could not be done on a sufficiently large scale to make it profit- able, and it was abandoned. Years later, when the soldiers were ordered away from Camp Floyd, the settlers bought old iron cheap, and nails were manu- factured to advantage. The price in market then was 30 or 40 cts a lb.; afterward the railroad brought them in and they were sold at 3 to 5 cents a pound. 41 About 60 miles north of Salt lake City. A. Christensen, in Utah Sketch**., MS., 102. 318 SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. poorest, but near by were a few spots of meadow and farm land, on which, with irrigation, a fair crop could be raised. A number of emigrants, principally Welsh and Scandinavian, joined the party, and two years later a new site was surveyed*2 under the direction of Lorenzo Snow. To the town then laid out was after- ward given the name of Brigham City. A few weeks later a small settlement was formed about five miles south of this point, and in 1853 was removed to the present site of Willard City.43 On Red Creek, about twenty miles north of Cedar City, a small settlement was formed in the autumn of 1852, named Paragoonah, the Pi-Ede name for Little/ Salt Lake.44 Six miles south of Cedar City, Fort Walk- er was built, containing at the close of 1851 only nine men capable of bearing arms; and on Ash Creek, nine- teen miles farther south, was Port Harmony, the southernmost point in the valley occupied by white men,45 and where John D. Lee located a rancho in 1852. " In blocks of six acres, each lot being half an acre. 43 The first settlers on the old site were Jonathan S. Wells, who built the first house, and was the first to commence farming, Elisha Mallory, who wii-h his brother Lemuel built the first grist-mill, M. McCreary, Alfred Walton, and Lyman B. Wells. George W. Ward, in Utah Sketches, MS., 44-5. The city was named after Willard Richards. Richards' Narr., MS., 67. 44 In December, 15 or 20 families had settled there. Deseret News, Dec. 1 1 , 1852. On June 12, 1851, a company with a few wagons started for this point from Salt Lake City. Utah Early Records, MS., 128. 45 This settlement was 20 miles north of the Rio Virgen. It was thought that the route to California might be shortened by way of the fort about 35 miles. Deseret News, Dec. 11, 1852. In addition to those mentioned in the text, a number of small settlements had been made in various parts of the ter- ritory. Farmington, now the county seat of Davis co., and on the line of the Utah Central railroad, was first settled in 1848 by D. A. Miller and four others. In 1849 it was organized as award. Mill Creek, in S. Lake co., was settled in 1848-9 by John Neff and nine others; Alpine City and Springville, in Utah co., in 1850, the former by Isaac Houston with ten others, the latter by A. Johnson and three comrades. Santaquin, in the same county, was set- tled in 1852; abandoned in 1853 on account of Indian raids, and reoccupied in 1856 by B. F. Johnson and 23 associates. The site of Harrisville, a few miles north of Ogden, was occupied in the spring of 1850 by Ivin Stewart, abandoned the same autumn on account of an Indian outbreak, and resettled in 1851 by P. G. Taylor and others. In 1883 Taylor was bishop of this ward. Slaterville, in Weber county, was first settled in the fall of 1850 by Alex. Kelley, who was soon afterward joined by several families; in 1853 — the year of the Walker war— it was abandoned, the inhabitants taking refuge in Bing- ham Fort, but was again occupied in 1854. South Weber, in the same county. SYSTEM OF COLONIZATION. 319 Thus we see that within less than two years after the founding of Salt Lake City, the population there had become larger than could be supported in com- fort on the city lots and the lands in their vicinity, and it had been found necessary to form new settlements toward the north and south, the latter part of the territory being preferred, as water, pasture, and land fit for tillage were more abundant. Instead of merely adding suburb to suburb, all clustering around the par- ent centre, as might have been done by other com- munities, the church dignitaries, while yet Salt Lake City was but a village, ordered parties of the brethren, some of them still barely rested from their toilsome journey across the plains, to start afresh for remote and unprotected portions of a then unknown country. As new locations were needed, exploring parties were sent forth, and when a site was selected, a small com- pany, usually of volunteers, was placed in charge of an elder and ordered to make ready the proposed settle- ment. Care was taken that the various crafts should be represented in due proportion, and that the expe- dition should be well supplied with provisions, imple- ments, and live-stock. When, for instance, at the close of 1850, it had been resolved to form a settlement in the neighbor- hood of Little Salt Lake, a notice appeared in the Deseret News of November 16th, giving the names of those who had joined the party, and calling for a hun- dred additional volunteers. They must take with them 30,000 pounds of breadstuffs, 500 bushels of seed wheat, 34 ploughs, 50 horses, 50 beef-cattle, 50 cows, and 25 pairs of holster pistols; each man must be supplied with an axe, spade, shovel, and hoe,46 a gun and 200 rounds was located in 1851 by Robt Watts and nine others. Uintah, at the mouth of Weber Canon, was settled in 1850 by Dan. Smith and a few others. It was first called East Weber, and received its present name on the 4th of March, 1867, at which date the Union Pacific railroad was finished to this point. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, passim. Of the above settlements, those which became prominent will be mentioned later. *6 The party must also have 17 sets of drag teeth, and of grain and grass scythes, sickles, and pitchforks, 50 each. 320 SETTLEMENT AND OCCUPATION OF THE COUNTRY. of ammunition. Among them there should be five carpenters and joiners, a millwright, a surveyor, and two blacksmiths, shoemakers, and masons. Thus equipped and selected, the settlers, with their marvel- lous energy and thrift, made more progress and suf- fered less privation in reclaiming the waste lands of their wilderness than did the Spaniards in the garden spots of Mexico and Central America, or the English in the most favored regions near the Atlantic sea- board. A company was organized in March 1851, at the suggestion of Brigham, to go to California and form the nucleus of a settlement in the Cajon Pass, where they should cultivate the olive, grape, sugar-cane, and cotton, gather around them the saints, and select locations on the line of a proposed mail route.47 The original intention was to have twenty in this company, with Amasa M. Lyman and C. C. Rich in charge. The number, however, reached over five hundred, and Brigham's heart failed him as he met them at start- ing. "I was sick at the sight of so many of the saints running to California, chiefly after the god of this world, and was unable to address them/'48 47 In Hist. B. Young, MS., 1851, 85, it is stated that, at the next session of congress, it was expected that a mail route would be established to San Diego by way of Parowan. At this date there was, as we shall see later, a monthly mail between S. L. City and Independence, Mo. There was also a mail to Sacramento, leaving that and S. L. City on the 1st of each month, a bi-monthly mail to The Dalles, Or., a weekly mail to the San Pete valley, and a semi-weekly mail to Brownsville. 48 Hist. B. Young, MS., 1851, 14. The object of the establishment of this colony was that the people gathering to Utah from the Islands, and even Europe, might have an outfitting; post. In 1853, Keokuk, Iowa, on the Mis- sissippi River, was selected by the western-bound emigrants as a rendezvous and place of outfitting. CHAPTER XIV. EDUCATION, MANUFACTURES, COMMERCE, AGRICULTURE, SOCIETY. 1850-1852. BOUNDARIES AND EXTENT OF UTAH— CONFIGURATION AND PHYSICAL FEAT- URES OF THE COUNTRY — ITS LANDS AND WATERS— FLORA AND FAUNA — STATE UNIVERSITY — CURRICULUM— EDUCATIONAL IDEAS — LIBRARY — PERIODICALS — TABERNACLE AND TEMPLE — NEW FORT— PROGRESS OF THE USEFUL ARTS — MILLS, FACTORIES, AND MANUFACTURES — FARM PRODUCTS — TRAFFIC— POPULATION — REVENUE — MORTALITY — HEALTHFUL AIRS AND MEDICINAL SPRINGS. IN the year 1850 Utah, bounded on the south and east by New Mexico, Kansas, and Nebraska, on the west by California, on the north by Oregon, which then included Idaho, was one of the largest territories in the United States. Its length from east to west was 050 miles, its breadth 350 miles, and its area 145,- 000,000 acres. The portion known as the great basin, beyond which were no settlements in 1852, has an elevation of 4,000 to 5,000 feet, and is sur- rounded and intersected by mountain ranges, the high- est peaks of the Humboldt Kange near its centre be- ing more than 5,000 feet, and of the Wasatch on the east about 7,000 feet, above the level of the basin. For 300 miles along the western base of the Wasatch Range is a narrow strip of alluvial land.1 Elsewhere in the valley the soil is not for the most part fertile until water is conducted to it, and some of the alkali washed out. Rain seldom falls in spring 1 Gunnison's The Mormons, 15. HIST. UTAH. 9.1 (3?l) 322 EDUCATION AND MANUFACTURES. or summer, and during winter the snow-fall is not enough to furnish irrigating streams in sufficient num- ber and volume. Throughout the valley, vegetation is scant except in favored spots. With the exception of the Santa Clara River in the south-west, the Green River in the east, the Grand and other branches of the Colorado in the south and east, the Streams all discharge into lakes or are lost in the alkali soil of the bottom-lands. On the hillsides bunch-grass is plentiful the year round, and in winter there is pas- ture in the canons. Around Salt Lake the soil is poor; in the north and east are narrow tracts of fertile land ; toward the valleys of the Jordan and Tooele, sepa- rated by the Oquirrh Range, and on the banks of the Timpanogos and San Pete, is soil of good quality, that yielded in places from sixty to a hundred bushels of grain to the acre. The Jordan and Timpanogos furnished good water- power, and on the banks of the latter stream was built a woollen-mill that ranked as the largest fac- tory of the kind west of the Missouri River, In the Green River basin, immense deposits of coal were known to exist, and the Iron Mountains near Little Salt Lake were so called from the abun- dance of ore found in their midst. Other valuable minerals were afterward discovered, among them being gold, silver, copper, zinc, lead, sulphur, alum, and borax ; the waters of Great Salt Lake were so densely impreg- nated that one measure of salt was obtained from five of brine.2 In the streams were fish of several varieties;8 in 1 An analysis of the mineral matter forty years ago showed 97.8 per cent of chloride of sodium, 1.12 of sulphate of lime, .24 of magnesium, and .23 of sulphate of soda. Lin forth' s Route from Liverpool, 101. The specific grav- ity of the water is given by L. D. Gale, in Stansbury's Expedition to O. S. Lake, at 1.117. Out of 22.422 parts of solid matter Gale found 20.196 of common salt, 1.834 of soda, .252 of magnesium, and of chloride of calcium a trace. See also Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 177-8; Hist. Nev., 11, this series. In chap. i. of that vol. is a further description of the great basin, its topography, climate, soil, springs and rivers, fauna and flora. "The angler can choose his fish either in the swift torrents of the canons, where the trout delights to live, or in the calmer currents on the plains, THE UNIVERSITY OF DESERET. 323 the mountains roamed the deer, elk, antelope, and bear, and on the marshy flats amid the plains were smaller game.4 Timber was scarce and of poor quality, except in places difficult of access;6 but with this ex- ception there was no great lack of resources in the territory which the saints had made their abode. During the first years that followed their migration, while yet engaged in building houses, fencing lands, planting crops, and tending herds, the Mormons pro- vided liberally for the cause of education. In the third general epistle of the twelve, dated the 12th of April, 1850, it is stated that an appropriation of $5,000 per annum, for a period of twenty years, had been made for a state university6 in Salt Lake City, branches to be established elsewhere throughout the territory as they were needed. In the curriculum the Keltic and Teutonic languages were to rank side by side with the Romanic, and all living languages spoken by men were to be included. Astronomy, geology, chemistry, agriculture, engineering, and other branches of science were to be studied; for having sought first the kingdom of heaven, the saints were now assured that knowledge and all other things should be added unto them.7 The world of science was to be revolu- where he will find abundance of the pike, the perch, the baas, and the chub. Gunnison's The Mormons, 20. 4 Wild ducks and geese were abundant in 1852. Ibid. There were also quail and herons. In summer, boys filled their baskets with eggs found among the reeds on the banks of streams or on the islands in the Great Salt Lake. 5 ' Hidden away in the profound chasms and along the streams, whose beds are deeply worn in the mountain-sides, are the cedar, pine, dwarf-maple, and occasionally oak, where the inhabitants of the vale seek their fuel and building timber, making journeys to obtain these necessaries twenty to forty miles from their abodes.' Id., 21. 6 Under the supervision and control of a chancellor, twelve regents, a sec- retary, and a treasurer. Frontier Guardian, June 12, 1850. ' ' But what,' says Phelps in an oration delivered July 24, 1851, 'will all the precious things of time, the inventions of men, the records, from Japheth in the ark to Jonathan in congress, embracing the wit and the gist, the fashions and the folly, which so methodically, grammatically, and transcendeutaily grace the libraries of the e"lite of nations, really be worth to a saint, when our father sends down his regents, the angels, from the grand library of Zion above, with a copy of the history of eternal lives, the records of worlds, the genealogy of the gods, the philosophy of truth, the names of our spirits from 324 EDUCATION AND MANUFACTURES. tionized ; the theories of gravitation, repulsion, and attraction overthrown, the motion of atoms, whether single or in mass, being ascribed to the all-pervading presence of the holy spirit. The planetary systems were to be rearranged, their number and relations modified, for in the book of Abraham it was revealed that in the centre of the universe was the great orb Kolob, the greatest of all the stars seen by that pa- triarch, revolving on its axis once in a thousand years, and around \\ hich all other suns and planets revolved' in endless cycles.8 At first, however, education among the settlers was mainly of an elementary nature. There were many, even among the adults, who could not write or spell, and not a few who could not read. A parents' school was therefore established at Salt Lake City, for the heads of families and for the training of teachers, among the pupils being Brigham Young.0 Primary and other schools were opened in all the principal settlements,10 and for those who were suffi- ciently advanced, classes were organized as early as the winter of 1848-9, for the study of ancient and modern languages.11 the Lamb's book of life, and the songs of the sanctified ?' Deseret News, July 26, 1851. 8 ' I saw the stars that they were very great, and that one of them was nearest unto the throne of God; and there were many great ones that were near it; and the Lord said unto me, These are the governing ones: and the name of the great one is Kolob, because it is near unto me, for I am the Lord thy God; I have set this one to govern all those which belong to the same order of that upon which thou standest. And the Lord said unto me, By the urim and thummim, that Kolob was after the manner of the Lord, according to its times and seasons in the revolution thereof, that one revolution was a day unto the Lord, after his manner of reckoning, it being one thousand years according to the time appointed unto that whereon thou standest.' Reynolds' Book of Abraham, 29. See also Orson Pratt 's lecture on astronomy in Deseret News, Dec. 27, 1851. 9 The parent school is in successful operation in the council-house, and schools have been built in most of the wards. Hist. B. Youn;/, MS., 1851, 32; Gunnixon's The Mormons, 80; Utah Early Record*, MS., 115. Lyons Collins was appointed teacher by the chancellor and board of regents. 10 Jesse \V. Fox taught the first school at Manti in 1S50. Utah Sketches, MS., 172. The first school at Nephi was opened in 1851. Id., 111. The best school-house in Utah county was at Palmyra; at Provo, Evan M. Greene opened a select school in the second ward. Deseret News, Dec. 11, 1852. 11 ' There have been a large number of schools the past winter, in which the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, German, Tahitian, and English languages THE LIBRARY. 325 In 1 850, by vote of congress, twenty thousand dollars were appropriated for the building of a state-house, and the sum of five thousand dollars was appropriated for the foundation of a library in Salt Lake City. The delegate from Utah was authorized to make a selection of books, and several thousand volumes were forwarded from the east during this and the following year.12 Rooms were prepared in the council-house for their reception^ and many periodicals, both Mormon and gentile, were added to the stock of reading matter. Among the former was the Millennial Star, already mentioned, and the Frontier Guardian, published bi-monthly at Kanesville, Iowa, between February 1849 and March 1852, and afterward as a weekly paper under the style of the Frontier Guardian and Iowa Sentinel™ have been taught successfully. First General Epistle of the Twelve, in Utah Early Records, MS., 74, and Frontier Guardian, May 30, 1849. 'German books were bought in order that the elders might learn that language.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1849, 3. )2Dr Bernhisel was appointed by the president of the U. S. us special agent to expend the U. 8. appropriation of $5,000. Hist. B. Younr/, MS., 80. Many valuable donations of maps, papers, etc., were received. Contributor, 270; Gunnisou's The Mormons, 83 ; Utak Early Record*, MS. , 130; Millennial Star, xii. 330-1. William C. Staines was appointed librarian.* Deseret News, Feb. 21, 1852. 13 Of the Frontier Guardian, brief mention has already been made. The first number, published Feb. 7, 1849, with Orson Hyde as editor and proprietor, will bear comparison with mauy of the leading newspapers in eastern or Euro- pean cities. In the prospectus Mr Hyde states that 'it will be devoted to the news of the day, to the signs of the times, to religion and prophecy, both an- cient and modern; to literature and poetry; to the arts and sciences, together with all and singular whatever the spirit of the times may dictate.' Published, as was the Guardian, on the extreme frontier of the states, Mr Hyde was enabled to furnish the latest news from Salt Lake City, and many valuable items have been gleaned from its pages. Glancing at them for the first time, one asks, How did he contrive to bring out his newspaper in such creditable shape, at a place which one year before was only an encampment of emigrants en route for the valley? During this year, however, Kanesville— later Flor- ence— had made very rapid progress, due, in part, to the migration to Califor- nia. Glancing over the first numbers of the Guardian, we find advertised for sale dry goods, groceries, provisions, hardware, clothing, and most of the commodities needed by emigrants. There was a hotel, a fashionable tailor, a per 1UO Ibs. Un May was worth $6 to SG.50, beef $3.50 to $4.50, and pork $5 to $0. Potatoes had risen meanwhile from 25 cents to $1, corn from 20 cents to $2.25, and wheat from 50 cents to $1 .75, per bushel. On March 4, 1852, appeared the first num- 326 EDUCATION AND MANUFACTURES. On the 15th of June, 1850, was published at Salt Lake City, under the editorship of Willard Richards, the first number of the Deseret News, a weekly paper, and the church organ of the saints.14 In this num- ber, a copy of which I have before me, is a report of the conflagration which occurred in San Francisco on Christmas eve of 1849, and of Zachary Taylor's mes- sage to the house of representatives relating to the admission of California as a state. ber of the Frontier Guardian and Iowa Sentinel, the paper having then passed into the hands of Jacob Dawson & Co. 14 Until Aug. 19, 1851, it was issued as an eight-page quarto, the pages being about 8£ by 6£ in., and without column rules. After that date it was suspended for want of paper until Nov. 19th. ' We got short of type, and I happened to have some stereotyped plates, . . .which we melted down and used for typ J. We were short, too, of paper, and all went to work to make it. We collects I all the rags we could and made the pulp, sifted it through a sieve, and pressed it as well as we could.' Taylor's Hem., MS., 17. The terms were $5 per year, payable half-yearly in advance, single copies being sold for fifteen cents. There seems to have been some difficulty in collecting subscriptions, for in the issue of November 15, 1851, the editor states that payment will be due at the office on receipt of the first number, 'and no one need expect the second number until these terms are complied with, as credit will not create the paper, ink, press, or hands to labor.' In his prospectus, Richards said that the Deseret News is designed ' to record the passing events of our state, and in connection refer to the arts and sciences, embracing general education, medicine, law, divinity, domestic and political economy, and everything that may fall undei«our observation which may tend to promote the best interest, welfare, pleasure, and amusement of our fellow-citizens. . .We shall ever take pleasure in communicating foreign news as we have opportunity; in receiving communications from our friends at home and abroad; and solicit ornaments for the News from our poets and poetesses.' In the first issue is the following, perhaps by Beta, who afterward wrote a number of papers styled the Chron- icles of Utah in the Salt Lake City Contributor: To my Friends in the Valley. Let all who would have a good paper, Their talents and time ne'er abuse; Since 'tia said by the wise and the humored, That the best in the world is the Kewt. Then ye who so long have been thinking What paper this year you will choose, Come trip gayly up to the office And subscribe for the Deseret Newt. And now, dearest friends, I will leave yon; This counsel, I pray you, don't lose; The best of advice I can give you Is, pay in advance for the Newt. Fortunately for the prospects and reputation of the paper, such effusions were rare even in its early pages. The Deseret News was at first less ably edited, and inferior, as to type and paper, to the Frontier Guardian. It appears, indeed, to have lacked support, for in the first number are only two adver- tisements, one from a blacksmith and the other from a surgeon-dentist, who also professes to cure the scurvy. In Nov. 1851 it appeared in folio and in greatly improved form; for years it was the only paper, and is still the lead- ing Mormon journal, in the territory. INDUSTRIES. 827 At Salt Lake City and elsewhere throughout the country manufactures began to thrive. Isolated, poor, having brought little or nothing with them, these set- tlers were peculiarly dependent for necessaries and comforts upon themselves, and what they could do with their hands. And it would be difficult to find anywhere in the history of colonization settlers who could do more. Among them were many of the best of Europe's artisans, workers in wood, iron, wool, and cotton, besides farmers, miners, and all kinds of laborers. At Tooele and several other settlements grist- mills and saw-mills were established before the close of 1852.15 Near Salt Lake City, a smali woollen- mill was in operation.16 At Parowan and Cedar City, iron- works were in course of construction; at Paragoonah, a tannery had been built; and at Salt Lake City, in addition to other branches of man- ufacture, flannels, linseys, jeans, pottery, and cutlery were produced,17 and sold at lower prices than were asked for eastern goods of inferior quality. "Produce what you consume," writes Governor Brigham Young in his message of January 5, 1852; "draw from the native elements the necessaries of life; permit no viti- ated taste to lead you into indulgence of expensive luxuries which can only be obtained by involving yourselves in debt; let home industry produce every article of home consumption."18 This excellent advice 15 The first grist-mill built at Tooele was erected by Ezaias Edwards; in 1849 a saw-mill was built at Provo by James Porter and Alex. Williams, and in 1830 a grist-mill, by James A. Smith and Isaac Higbee. At American Fork Azra Adams built a grist-mill in 1851; at Manti a grist-mill was built by Brigham Youns; and Isaac Morley, and a saw-mill by Charles Shumway; in 1848 Samuel Parish built a grist-mill at Centre ville. Utah Sketches, MS., passim. In Salt Lake county there were, in the autumn of 1851, four grist- mills and five saw-mills. Utah Early Records, MS., 158. Near Ogden, Lorin Farr built a grist-mill and saw-mill in 1850. Stanford's Ogden City, MS., 3. 16 In March 1851 the general assembly appropriated $2,000 for this pur- pose. Utah Early Records, MS., 123. 17 'Our pottery is nearly completed;. . .cutlery establishments are com- pleted.' Ill-st. 23. Young, MS., 1851, 26. 18 In Id., Nov. 6, 1852, similar advice is given to the saints: 'Buynoarti cle from the stores that you can possibly do without. Stretch pur means, skill, and wisdom to the utmost to manufacture what we need, beginning with 328 EDUCATION AND MANUFACTURES. was not unheeded; but the supply of home-manufac- tured goods did not, of course, keep pace with the de- mand. Such commodities as were not the products of home industry were, for the most part, obtained by barter with passing emigrants, or were brought in wagon trains by way of Kanesville;19 though already traffic had been opened with regions far to the west- ward on either side of the Sierra Nevada.20 According to the United States census returns for the year 1850, the population of the valley of Great Salt Lake mustered 11,354 persons, of whom about 53 per cent were males, and 6,000 residents of Salt Lake City.21 There were 16,333 acres under culti- vation, on -which were raised 128,711 bushels of grain. The value of live-stock was estimated at $546,698, and-of farming implements at $84,288. At the close of 1852, the total population was variously estimated at from 25,000 to 30,000,22 of whom perhaps 10,000 resided in the metropolis. The assessed value of a shoestring (if we cannot begin higher).' 'When we have manufactured an article, sell it for cash or its equivalent, as low, or lower, than it can be bought for at the stores. ' In the fifth general epistle is the following: ' Beach and Blair have opened a general manufacturing establishment;. . .are now making molasses and vinegar. Several grain and lumber mills have been erected in the various settlements,. . .chairs and various articles of furniture are multiplying, . . .two or three threshing-machines have been in successful operation.' JJist. B. Young, MS., 1851, 24. 'We are going in extensively for home manufactures. My own family alone have this season manufactured over 500 yds of cloth, and the home-made frequently makes its appearance in our streets' — a great blessing, 'if it will prove an inducement to the people to depend and rely upon their own resources for their own supplies.' Id., 1852, 16. 19 On May 1, 1851, the first train of merchandise for the season arrived in the city, laden partly with sugar, coffee, and calicoes. Utah Early Records, MS., 127. ™0n N»v. 19, 1848, Capt. Grant of the Hudson's Bay Company arrived from Fort Hall with pack-horses laden with skins, groceries, and other goods. On April 17, 1851, a small party arrived from Fort Hall in search of provi- sions and Indian trading goods. On the 10th of the same month, Col Reese sent ten or twelve wagon-loads of flour to Carson Valley for trading purposes. /(/., 39, 125, 127. n The returns were made under the direction of Brigham Young, who was appointed census agent. Utah Early Records, MS., 112; Deseret News, Oct. 5, 1850. 22 Early in 1853 the Deseret Almanac places the number at 30,000, while in Orson Pratt 's Seer it is given at 30,000 to 35,000. Olshauserfs Mormoncn, 192. At this date it was estimated at 25,000 by the gentiles. Burton's City of the Saints, 337. Probably the Mormons exaggerated, as they desired to A THRIVING COMMUNITY. 329 taxable property at the latter date was $1,160,883.80, or an average of more than $400 per capita. The entire revenue amounted to $26,690.58,23 of which sum $9,725.87 was expended for public improvements, the encouragement of industries, or educational purposes. Little more than five years had elapsed since the pioneer band entered the valley of Great Salt Lake, and now the settlers found themselves amidst plenty and comfort in the land of promise, where until their arrival scarce a human being was to be seen, save the Indians whose clothing was the skins of rabbits and whose food was roasted crickets.24 There was no destitution in their midst;25 there was little sick- ness.26 In these and some other respects, the wildest misstatements have been made by certain gentile writers, among them Mr Ferris, who, as we shall see, was appointed secretary for Utah.27 In this pure show as soon as possible a population of 100,000, which would entitle them to claim admission as a state. 23 Not more than one tenth was collected in cash, payment being usually made in grain. Contributor, 332. ' Securing a territorial revenue of $23,000, including merchants' licenses and tax on liquors.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1852, 2. 24 The most exposed parts of the country are annually run over by the fires set by the Indians to kill and roast the crickets, which they gather in summer for winter food.' Gun ni son'* The Mormons t 21. 25 The country was canvassed to ascertain how many inmates there would be for a poor-house, then projected. Only two were found, and the Mormons concluded that it was not yet time for such an institution. Id. , 34. 28 The number of deaths in the territory during the year ending June 1, 1850, was 239. U. S. Census, 1850, 997; and in Salt Lake county, which vir- tually meant Salt Lake City, 121; in both, the mortality was therefore less than 20 per thousand, or about the average death-rate in San Francisco dur- ing recent years. Moreover, the population of Utah included a very large proportion of infants. Of 64 deaths reported in the Deseret News of March 8, 1851, 34 occurred between the ages of one and ten. 27 Utah and the Mormons: the History, Government, Doctrines, Customs, and Prospects of the Latter-day Saint*; from personal observation during a six month*' residence at Great Salt Lake City. By Benjamin G. Ferris, late secretary of Utah Territory, New York, 1S54- Mr Ferris is not the first one whom in his own opinion a six months' residence in the west justifies in writ- ing a book. It was the winter of 1852-3 which he spent there, and while professing that he writes wholly from an anti-Mormon standpoint, as a rule he is comparatively moderate in his expressions. The illustrations in this volume are many of them the same which are found in several other works. Beginning with the physical features of Utah, he goes through the whole range of Mormon history, and concludes with chapters on government, doc- trines, polygamy, book of Mormon proselytizing, and society. While some- times interesting, there is little original information; and aside from what the author saw during his residence in Utah, the book has no special value. 330 EDUCATION AND MANUFACTURES. mountain air, with its invigorating embrace, the aged and infirm regained the elasticity of a second youth. Here was no rank vegetation, here were no stag- nant pools to generate miasma, no vapors redolent of death, like those amid which the saints encamped on the banks of the Missouri. In the valley were mineral springs, the temperature of which ranged from 36° to 150° of Fahrenheit, some of them being prized for their medicinal properties. From the warm spring28 in the vicinity of Salt Lake City, waters which varied be- tween 98° in summer and 104° in winter29 were con- ducted by pipes to a large bath-house in the north- ern part of the city.80 38 The water was analyzed in 1851 by L. D. Gale. Its specific gravity was found to be 1.0112; it was strongly impregnated with sulphur, and 100 parts of water yielded 1.082 of solid matter. The specific gravity of the hot spring in the same neighborhood was 1.013, and 100 parts yielded 1.1454 of solid matter. Detailed analyses are given in Stansbury's Expedition to Q. S. Lake, i. 4 19-20. An analysis of the warm spring given by Joseph T. Kingsbury in Contributor, iv. 59-60, differs somewhat from that of Gale. Further in- formation on these and other springs and mineral waters will be found in Id., iv. 8G-9; Hist. Nev., 17, this series; Soft Lake Weekly Herald, July 29, 1880; S. L. C. Tribune, Jan. 5, 1878; Wheeler's Surveys, iii. 105-17; Holllstcr's Re- sources of Utah, 83-5; Hardy's Through Cities and Prairie, 121; Burton's City of the Saints, 222; Sac. Union, Aug. 7, 1860. 29 Contributor, iv. 59. One of the brethren, writing to Orson Hyde from Salt Lake City, Sept. 10, 1850, says that the temperature stands, winter and summer, at about 92°. Frontier Guardian, Jan. 8, 1851. 80 On Nov. 27, 1850, the warm-spring bath-house was dedicated and opened with prayer, festival, and dance. Utah Earlij Records, MS., 116. The material for the preceding chapters has been gathered mainly from a number of manuscripts furnished at intervals between 1880 and 1885. As I have already stated, to F. D. .Richards I am especially indebted for his un- remitting effort in supplying data for this volume. The period between Feb. 1846 and the close of 1851 — say between the commencement of the exodus from Nauvoo and the opening of the legislature of Utah territory — is one of which there are few authentic printed records. From Kane's The Mormons, from Fullmer's Expulsion, and other sources, I have gleaned a little; but as far as I am aware, no work has yet been published that gives, or pretends to give, in circumstantial detail the full story of this epoch in the annals of Mor- monism. In the Utah Early Records, MS., I have been supplied with a brief but full statement of all the noteworthy incidents from the entrance of Orson Pratt and Erastus Snow into the valley of the Great Salt Lake to the close of the year 1851. In the Narrative of FranUin D. Richards, MS. ; the Remi- niscences of Mrs F. D. Richards, MS. ; Inner Facts of Social Life in Utah, MS., by the same writer; History of Briyham Young, MS., which is indeed a con- tinuation of the History of Joseph Smith, or the history of the church; Mar- tin's Narrative, MS.— I have been kindly furnished with many details that it would have been impossible to obtain elsewhere. Some of them I have al- ready noticed, and others I shall mention in their place. In Reminiscences of President John Taylor, MS., we have an account of the migration from Nauvoo to Winter Quarters, the organization of the various MANUSCRIPTS. 831 companies, and much information of a miscellaneous nature, relating to house- building in Salt Lake City, tlie first manufactures, the location of the temple, and other matters. The manuscript also makes mention of his visit to Eng- land as a missionary in 1846, in company with Parley P. Pratt and Orson Hyde. The Narrative of General Daniel 11. Wells, MS., gives an account of the disturbances in Hancock county, the troubles at Nauvoo before the exodus, the journey to Winter Quarters, the organization of the Nauvoo legion, and of the state of Deseret; but perhaps the most valuable portion is a condensed narrative of all the Indian outbreaks between 1849 and 1864, a task for which General Wells, who during this period had charge of the Nauvoo legion and aided in suppressing some of the disturbances, is specially qualified. Wilford Woodruff's Journal, MS., commencing with the claims of Sidney lligdon to the guardianship of the church, in 1846, and closing with a sum- mary of the operations of the pioneers in the following year. Mr Woodruff gives some valuable details concerning this most interesting period in the an- nals of Mormonism. Being himself a pioneer, he furnishes minute particu- lars as to their journey and their early labors in the valley. In A Woman's Experiences with the Pioneer Band, by Mrs Clara Decker Young, MS., we have also some information as to the work accomplished during the single month that the pioneers remained in the valley, among other matters being the building of the old fort. Items of interest are also given concerning those who were left alone in the valley after the pioneers' departure, until the arrival of Parley Pratt's companies. Clara Decker Young, a native of Freedom, N. Y., moved with her parents to Daviess co., Mo., in 1837, the family being driven, during the persecutions of that year, to Far West, whence they removed to Quincy, and later to Nauvoo. When 16 years of age she became the fifth wife of Brigham Young. From the Material Progress of Utah, by William Jennings, MS., I have gathered many details as to the industrial condition of the Mormons from the earliest settlement of S. L. City up to a recent date, among them being items relating to manufactures, agriculture, stock-raising, the grasshopper plague, and the influence of the railroad on the population of Utah. Early Justice, by John Nebeker, MS., besides describing the punishment oi offenders in the days of 1847, when, as I have already stated, the whipping- post was substituted for imprisonment, furnishes other material of value relating to early times. In his capacity of public complaiuer, Mr Nebeker prosecuted one culprit before the high council for stealing, and himself ad- ministered the flogging. Mr Nebeker, a native of Delaware, came to Nauvoo in the winter of 1S4G; crossed the plains with the first companies, and left Winter Quarters with Parley Pratt's detachment. In The Migration and Settlements of the Latter-day Saints, by Mrs Joseph 11. Home, MS., is an account of her conversion, her experiences at Far West, Quincy, and Nauvoo, and the hardships suffered during the migration. Then follows a description of the first years in S. L. City, the food, dress, and dwellings of the saints, their make-shifts and privations, with some mention of the Mormon battalion, and the ill feeling caused by the withdrawal of 500 able-bodied men at this crisis in their affairs. Mrs Home, a native of Rain- ham, England, moved with her parents to New York (now Toronto, Canada) when ten years of age. In 1836, the year of her marriage, she was converted by the preaching of Parley and Orson Pratt, her house being afterward open to the elders, who frequently held meetings there. From the Utah Sketches, MS., I have gathered much information as to the founding of various settlements and their progress up to the year 1880, of which mention will be made later. Most of them were written by persons who were themselves among the earliest settlers, and of whom some are still prominent members of the several communities among which their lot was cast. In this connection may be mentioned the Brief Historical Sketch of the Settlements in Weber County, by Joseph Stanford, MS., and the 11 istorical Sketch ofO2 MORMONISM AND POLYGAMY. homes broken up, their families scattered, the husband and father seized, fined, and imprisoned, they have not defended themselves by violence, but have left their cause to God and their country. 71; Antioch Ledger, Jan. 17, 1874; Gooch's Speech, Apr. 1860; Green, Morm., 457-65; Beadle's Life in Utah, 523-6; Utah Pamph., Polit., no. 2; Id., Relig., no. 7; Coif ax's Morm. Quest., passim; Prescott Miner, Apr. 30, 1875; also Cong. Globe, passim; bills introd. in congress, U. S. II. Jour., 34 Cong., 1st- 2d Sess., 1117-18; U. S. Acts, 37 Cong., 2d Sess., 208-9; 8. F. Bulletin, Apr. 1, 1870; 8. L. Dy Telegraph, Mar. 25, 1870; Cong. Globe, 1870-1, 9G6; N. Y. Herald, Jan. 27, 1872; Utah, Jour. Legis., 1872, 84; 1878, 203-4; Nat. Quart. Rev., July 1879, 91-2; U. S. Dist Ally, in Froiseth's Women, etc., 334-5, 346 -51, 355; S. L. Herald, Dec. 15, 1881; Robinson's Sinners and Saints, 74-81; S. L. Contributor, iii. 204-13; S. F. Alta, 1874, Mar. 1, June 3, Dec. 6; 8. F. Bulletin, Dec. 14, 1881; Call, Jan. 9, 1879; Feb. 17, 1882; Chronicle, 1881, Dec. 13; 1882, Jan. 25, Feb. 17; 1884, June 18; Post, Feb. 27, 1873; June 3, 1874; S. Jose Mercury, Dec. 1878; Austin, Reese Riv. Reve.il, Aug. 12, 1879; Eureka Sentinel, Jan. 28, 1879; Gold Hill News, Jan. 3, 1878; S. L. Tribune, Feb. 2, 1878; U. S. Acts and Res., passim. Arthur G. Sedgwick, in the Century Mag. for Jan. 1882, under the heading Leading Aspects of the Mormon Problem, refers to the various bills introduced, and mentions the most important prosecutions and their results: decis. of U. S. Supreme Ct, S. L. Herald, 1879, Jan. 8, May 23; Tribune, Aug. 2, 1879; S. F. Bulletin, 1879, Jan. 7, 8, Feb. 24; Eureka Sentinel, Jan. 16, 1879; evasion of the Edmunds law, S. F. Bulletin, 1883, Apr. 30, Sept. 29; grand juries, charges to, S. F. Bulletin, Dec. 9, 1858; Salem (Oregon) Argus, Aug. 28, 1858; Sac. Union, Apr. 20, 22, 1867; S. F. Call, Oct. 14, 1875; competency of polyga- mists as jurors, S. L. Utah Rev., 1871, Sept. 19, 27; report of, Deseret News, Oct. 3, 1877; rept of commission, Utah, Rept on Gov. Mess., 9-13; 8. F. Bulle- tin, Dec. 7, 1882; Chronicle, Oct. 3, 1882; cause of trouble with U. S., Richards' Narr., MS., 74; discuss, between Colfax and Morm., Bowies' Our New West, 238-41; Des. News, Feb. 9, 1870; Chaplain Newman and others, Pratt and New- man, etc., 3-67; Tullidge's Life of Young, 403-6; Newman, Sermon, passim; Des. News^Aug. 17, 1870; corresp. Newman and Young, Id., 1870, Aug. 10, 17; mass-meetings, memorials, petitions, and protests, Tullidge's Life of Young, 389-413; Women of Morm., 379-402, 528-31; Conner's Letters, etc., vii.; Sten- house's Englishwoman, etc., 373-4; Tell It All, 606-7; U. S. II. Ex. Doc., 58, 45 Cong., 3d Sess., 1-6; Utah Pamph., Relig., no. 18; The Cullom Bill, in Morm. Pamph., no. 6; 8. F. Alta, Apr. 22, 1872; Bulletin, Jan. 18, 1870; Nov. 9, 1878; Jan. 21, 1879; Feb. 17, 23, 1882; Call, Nov. 8, 1878; Chronicle, Feb. 3, 27, 1882; Petaluma Argus, Nov. 22, 1878; Sac. Bee, Nov. 16, 1878; Stockton Indept, Jan. 21, 1878; Elko Indept, Nov. 15, 1878; Eureka Sentinel, Nov. 17, 1878; Gold Hill News, Nov. 8, 1878; Reno Gazette, Nov. 21, 1878; 8. L. Contributor, iii. 155-6; Des. News, 1867, Jan. 16; 1870, Apr. 6; 1872, May 22, 29; Herald, June 14, 1879; Telegraph, Apr. 1, 1870; Tribune, 1878, Nov. 16, 23; the Reynolds case, Froiseth's Women, 401-12; Utah Pamph., Polit., no. 17, 20; Review of Opin., etc., in Morm. Pamph., no. 1; S. F. Bulletin, Aug. 21, 1874; Call, Dec. 22, 1875; Dec. 10, 1878; Elko Indept, 1878, Oct. 30, Nov. 13; 1879, Jan. 8; Eureka Sentinel, Aug. 6, 1879; Gold Hill News, Nov. 15, 1878; Tuscarora Times-Rev., Nov. 21, 1878; S. L. Contributor, ii. 154-7, 188-90; Des. News, 1874, Oct. 28; 1875, Apr. 7; 1878, Oct. 9; 1879, Jan. 15, 29, Dec. 3; Herald, July 19, 1879; the Miles case, 8. F. Bulletin, May 7, 1879; Call, Oct. 31, 1878; Sac. Rec.- Union, May 5, 7, 1879; Elko Indept, June 5, 1879; Virg. City Eve. Chron., Oct. 30, 31, Nov. 8, 1878; 8. L. DCS. News, 1878, Nov. 6, 13; 1879, May 7, 14, June 4; Herald, 1878, Oct. 27, 29, Nov. 5; 1879, Apr. 29, 30, May 1-4, 6, 7. On March 10, 1863, the president of the church was arrested, as we shall see later, the charge being polygamy, and brought under the act of July 1, 1862; the accused was placed under bonds in the sum of $2,000 to appear MORMON CLANNISHNESS. 393 Much has been said in terms of reproach against the unity and brotherhood of the Mormons, or as it is more often denominated, their exclusiveness or clan- nishness, as applied to their social, business, and re- ligious relations. It is said that they hold to one another, band against all societies and interests except their own; that they hold all the agricultural lands, cooperate in commerce and manufactures, vote all one way, and so work into one another's hands in every way; that no other people can stand up in com- petition with them. at the next sitting of the U. S. ct for the 3d judic. dist. On Oct. 2, 1871, he was again arrested on an indictment of the grand jury, found under the stat- utes of Utah; see Utah Laws, 58, sec. 32, which prohibits the cohabitation of persons not married to each other. On Jan. 2, 1872, Brigham was for the third time arrested, the accusation on this occasion being complicity in the murder of one Richard Yates in Echo Canon, in 1857. There being no gov- ernment jail, and the prisoner old and feeble, he was allowed to remain in his own house under charge of the U. S. marshal. It does not appear that, be youd the annoyance caused by restraint of liberty, Brigham sullered in conse- quence of either of these charges. For details of the arrests, I refer to Mil- lennial Star, xxv. 273-4, xxxiii. G96-700, 708-14, 728, xxxiv. 58-CO, 70-1, 120- 3, 209-15; S. F. Alta, 1871, Oct. 3, 4, S, 13, 28, 29, Nov. 1, 22, 24, 1872, Apr. 20; Bulletin, 1871, Oct. 3, 9, 13, 25, 27, 30, 31, Nov. 21, 28; 1872, Jan. 3, 8, Apr. 26; Call, 1870, Jan. 3; 1871, Oct. 3, 5, 11, 17, Nov. 22, 28; 1872, Apr. 20; Examiner, 1871, Oct. 6, 9, 13, 17, 19, 25, Nov. 2, 22, 28; 1872, Jan. 3, Feb. 14; Got. Era, Nov. 12, 1871; Sac. Union, 1871, Oct. 6, 18; S. L. Des. News, 1871, Oct. 11, 18, Nov. 1, 8, 22; 1872, May 1; Tribune, 1872, Feb. 1, Apr. 27; Utah lleview, 1871, Oct. 12, 13, 20, 21, Nov. 25, 27, Dec. 1, 4; 1872, Jan. 16, Feb. 10; Carson State Regis., Oct. 14, 1871; Elko Indcpt, Jan. 6, 1872; Silver City (Id ) Avalanche, Oct. 7, 1871; Portland (Or.) Deutsche ZeiL, Nov. 4, 1871. On Oct. 28, 1871, Thomas Hawkins, of Salt Lake City, having been found guilty of adultery with two women, under a territorial statute ap- proved by Gov. Young on Mar. 6, 1852, was sentenced to three years' impris- onment and to pay $500 fine; see S. F. Atia, Oct. 4, 1871; Bulletin, Nov. 3, 1871; Sac. Union, 1871, Oct. 24, 30, Nov. 1. On Mar. 6, 1879, Dan. II. Wells was imprisoned for two days and fined §100 for contempt of court in refusing to testify as to the garments worn during the endowment ceremonies. Juv. Inst., xir. 114-15; McClellan, Golden State, 587-9. In 1873, Ann Eliza Young, known as Wife No. 19, began suit against Brigham for divorce, with alimony. About two years later she was awarded $500 per month, .which deci- sion was afterward set aside, but not, Tullidge says, until Brigham had been im- prisoned for contempt of court, and had paid two months' alimony and $4,000 counsel fees; see Young's Wife No. 19, 553-65; Tullidge's Life of Young, 431- 3; Helena (Mont.) Indept, Nov. 25, 1875; Virginia Madisonian, June 9, 1877; 5, F. Bulletin, 1873, July 29, 31; 1875, Feb. 26, May 11; 1876, Nov. 1, 8; Call, July 10, 1875; Los Angeles Star, May 5, 1877; Dayton (Lyon Co.) Times, May 2, 1877; Eureka Sentinel, Jan. 10, 1879; Gold 11 iU News, Apr. 28, 1877; S. L. Des. News, Apr. 24, 1872: Sept. 2, 1874; Mar. 3, Nov. 3, 24, 1875; Aug. 2, Nov. 8, 1876; Tribune, Nov. 16, 1875; July 22, 1876; Apr. 28, 1877. Herewith I give a table, brought down to include 1882, compiled from census of 1880, police and penitentiary statistics, and report of commissioners appointed under the Edmunds bill, comparing the distribution of criminals 394 MORMONISM AND POLYGAMY. Grant it, they answer; is it a crime? May not peo- ple legally labor hard, practise frugality, worship God after their own fashion, and vote as they choose? Is this contrary to the free enlightenment of American institutions? Of what are the people of the United States afraid, with their fifty millions of free, intelligent, progress- ive men and women, that they should deem it their duty to be seized with such a savage hate toward this handful of poor and despised religionists? In the evo- lution of society as an organism, the fittest is sure to remain. If this principle be true, it is perfectly safe to let the Mormons alone. Their evil practices, as well as those of their enemies, are sure in due time to be dissipated by the ever-increasing enlightenment of between Mormon and non-Mormon. The table includes the Mormon settle- ments in Idaho. Murder, manslaughter, and all assaults endangering life 41 317 Rape 1 5 Prostitution 95 Keeping brothels 27 Lewd conduct, insulting women, exposing person, nuisance, obscene and profane language 4 47 Forgery and counterfeiting 8 Drunkenness, etc 109 594 Violation of liquor ordinance 18 Gambling 52 Robbery and burglary 4 62 Distui bing the peace 34 111 Bigamy 1 Destroying property 15 26 Arson . . 2 Obtaining property under false pretences 25 Opium-smoking, etc 16 Stealing railroad rides 19 Vagrancy 147 Violating prison rules 6 208 1,578 Confined in Utah penitentiary 6 22 Confined in S. L. co. jail 14 97 Confined in Oneida co. jail 1 30 Confined in Idaho penitentiary 6 Confined in Bear Lake co. jail 1 The prostitutes enumerated are those in S. L. City only; to these ifc will be safe to add as many more living in the outside towns and mining camps. In ISSO, the population of Utah was 143,963, that of Oneida co., Idaho, was 6,9G4, and there were 3,235 souls in Bear Lake county. About 7,000 women were iu 1885 living in polygamy in Utah. See Richards' Crime in UtaJit MS., passim. REMEDIES AGAINST POLYGAMY. 895 civilization. The best will remain, while the rest will be destroyed. As a remedy against the Mormon evil, many plans have been put forth. "Send an army and wipe them out," say the unthinking masses. An army was sent once, but when it came to Utah there was nothing at hand to wipe out. But should an army go and find them there, it would hardly be prepared to enter upon the wholesale slaughter of 140,000 men, women, and children while in pursuit of their daily vocations. Education has been urged. This means is already employed; but while there are gentile schools, the Mormons still teach Mormonism, and the more they educate, the stronger and more widely extended be- comes their faith. Senator Hoar suggested seizing the perpetual emigration fund, but this appeared too much like robbery. Make marriage a civil compact, give the wife the right of dower, and so make her less dependent on the husband, some have said. Amend the constitution, prohibiting polygamy, others have urged. But if congressional enactment fails, what can constitutional amendment do ? Ad mi t Utah as a state, and let the people split into parties, and so fight out their own issues. But they will not split into parties, is the reply. If they were like other people, this might be the result; but they are not like other people. For the people to differ from their chiefs on matters of gov- ernment, or on any other matters, would throw them outside the category of Mormons. Such a thing can- not be. Their government, ecclesiastical and civil, is a government of God; their chief is God's prophet and vicegerent, and his will is God's will and cannot be questioned. By the Edmunds act, approved March 22, 1882, congress made polygamy punishable by disfranchise- ment, and a fine of not more than five hundred dollars, with imprisonment for not more than three years, the children to be deemed illegitimate. There have 39 458 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. ball touched him lightly on the shoulder, and told him that he need have no doubt of it, for he would see him when he went there. A few days later Brigham invited the judge to at- tend a meeting, to be held on the 19th, and explain or apologize for his conduct. The latter declared that he had neither apology nor explanation to make; that he did not intend any insult, especially to the women, but that his remarks were deliberate and premeditated, and that his purpose was to vindicate the government. Then followed a lengthy reply from the governor, in which Brocchus was severely handled, the judge and his colleagues being thereafter condemned to social ostracism. Soon afterward it was reported to Brigham that the secretary, together with Brocchus and the chief justice, intended to return to Washington, whereupon the governor called on them to ascertain if this was so. lie was assured that such was their purpose, and that the secretary would also take with him the funds placed in his hands, and the seal, records, and docu- ments pertaining to his office. The governor consid- ered this course illegal, and immediately issued a proclamation declaring the result of the election,40 and ordering the assembly to convene on the 22d of September, only four days later.41 On the 24th a 40 The members of the council were Ileber C. Kimball, Willard Richards, Dan. H. "Wells, Jcdediah M. Grant, Ezra T. Benson, and Orson Spencer for Salt Lake co. ; John S. Fullmer for Davis co. ; Loren Farr and Chas R. Dana for Weber co.; Alex. Williams and Aaron Johnson for Utah co. ; Isaac Mor- ley for San Pete co. ; and ,eo. A. Smith for Iron co. Representatives: Wil- ford Woodruff, David Fullmer, Dan. Spencer, Willard Snow, W. W. Phelps, Albert I'. Rockwood, Nathaniel II. Felt, Edwin D. Woolley, Thinehas Rich- ards, Jos. Young, Henry G. Sherwood, Ben. F. Johnson, and Hosea Stout for Salt Lake co. ; Andrew L. Lamoreaux, John Stoker, and Wm Kay for Davis co.; Jas Brown, David B. Diile, and Jas G. Browning for Weber co.; John Rowberry for Tooele co. ; David Evans, Win Miller, and Levi W. Han- cock for Utah co.; Chas Shumway for San Pete co. ; and Elisha H. Groves for Iron co. Utah, Jour. Lc4 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. obtained every obstacle, short of open resistance, would be thrown in his way, that neither provisions nor labor would be furnished, and that no information would be afforded. At first Brigham demurred. He was sur- prised, he said, that the valley should be thus invaded so soon after the Mormons had established their set- tlements; he had heard of the expedition since its departure from Fort Leavenworth, and the entire com- munity was anxious to know what was the purpose of the government. Moreover, an attache of General Wilson, the newly appointed Indian agent for Cali- fornia, whose train had passed through the city a few days before, had boasted that the general was author- ized to expel the Mormons from the territory. They supposed, therefore, that the arrival of the two parties was a concerted movement, and that Stansbury was sent for the purpose of dividing the land into town- ships and sections, and of establishing thereto the claims of government. Upon all .these subjects Brig- ham was undeceived, and, the true object of the expe- dition beinof explained, he laid the matter before the O L ' council. Stansbury was then informed that the au- thorities were well pleased with the proposed explora- tion, that they had themselves contemplated such a measure, but could not yet afford the expense, and that they would cheerfully render all the assistance in their power.63 After exploring a route to Fort Hall, and making a reconnoissance of Cache Valley and the western shore of the lake, Stansbury and his men returned to Salt Lake City, and there passed the winter of 1849—50. During this winter Lieutenant Gunnison gathered most of the material for his well-known book on the Mormons, one of the most valuable and impartial works yet published by a gentile writer.64 68 Stansbury' s Expect, to Valley of G. 8. Lake, 84-6. **The Mormons or Latter-day Kaints in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake: A History of their Hise and Progress, Peculiar Doctrines, Present Condition, and Prospects, Derived from Personal Observation during a Residence among Them. By Lieut J. W. Gunnison of the Topographical Engineers. Philadelphia^ STANSBURY'S SURVEY. 465 Early in the spring the captain and his staff again took the field, and on the 16th of April were engaged in surveying both sides of Bear River Bay, Gunni- son with several of the men being out in a storm all 1857. The first six chapters of this work are mainly devoted to a description of the valley of G. S. Lake, the civil and theocratic system of the Mormons, and the tenets of the Mormon church. In chapter vi.-vii., which complete the first part, we have an interesting description of the social condition of the settlers, and of the influence of the priesthood. The second part contains a sketch of the rise and early progress of Mormonism. Unlike most writers on this topic, Mr Gunnison appears to have given the subject some thought. 'This treatise on the faith and condition of the Mormons,' he says, 'results from a careful observation of that strange and interesting people during more than a year's residence among them in an official capacity. The writer has undertaken neither the task of criticism nor controversy. His aim is not "to shoot folly as it flies, " but to let folly tire on its own pinions, and reason re- gain its sway over erratic feeling, when the mists of prejudice on one side and of fanaticism on the other are dispelled by the light of knowledge. For those who desire facts in the history of humanity on which to indulge in re- flection, is this offered.' The book is dedicated to Captain Stansbury. An Expedition to the Valley of the, Great Salt Lake, of Utah, including a Description of its Geography, Natural History, and Minerals, and an Analysis of its Waters; with an A uthentic A ccount of the Mormon Settlement. Illustrated by numerous beautiful plates from drawings taken on the spot. Also a Recon- noissance of a New Route through the Rocky Mountains, and two large and accu- rate maps of f hat region. By Howard Stansbury, Captain Corps Topographical Engineers, U. S. Army. Philadelphia, 1855. The first six chapters of this work contain an account of the captain's journey to the valley of G. S. Lake, and of the explorations mentioned above. Travelling, as he did, during the early days of the gold-fever, his narrative is full of interest. Leaving the valley of Warm Spring Branch near Fort Laramieon July 19, 1849, he writes: 'We passed to-day the nearly consumed fragments of about a dozen wagons that had been broken up and burned by their owners; and near them was piled up in one heap from six to eight hundred weight of bacon, thrown away for want of means to transport it farther. Boxes, bonnets, trunks, wagon- wheels, whole wagon-bodies, cooking utensils, and in fact almost every ar- ticle of household furniture, were found from place to place along the prairie, abandoned for the same reason. ' Two days later he found the road strewn with immense quantities of white beans, which seemed to have been thrown out of the wagons by the sackful, their owners being tired of carrying them farther, or afraid to eat them from danger of cholera. Crossing a spur of the Red Buttes on the 27th, he says: 'To-day we find additional and melan- choly eridence of the difficulties encountered by those who are ahead of us. ...Bar iron and steel, large blacksmith's anvils and bellows, crowbars, drills, augers, gold-washers, chisels, axes, lead, trunks, spades, ploughs, large grindstones, baking-ovens, cooking-stoves without number-, kegs, barrels, harness, clothing, bacon, and beans were found along the road in pretty much the order in which they have been here enumerated.' In the seventh chapter is a description of the settlements and industrial condition of the Mormons in the winter of 1849-50, together with some excellent remarks on the polity of the state of Deseret. In the remainder of the volume we have an account of various explorations and adventures in the valley and on the return jour- ney. In the appendices are tables of distances, papers on zoology, botany, geology, and paleontology, meteorological observations, and chemical analyses of mineral waters. The work is well written, sketchy and entertaining in style, and impartial in its comments on the Mormons. A German edition of it on a smaller scale was published at Stuttgart in 1S54, entitled Die Mor- . UTAH. 30 466 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. night in the mud-flats on the eastern shore. On the 12th of August Stansbury had completed his survey, which included Great Salt Lake with its islands, Lake Utah, the Jordan, and several of its tributaries, his observations extending over an area of more than five monen — Ansiedlungen, die Felsengebirge und der grosse Salzsee, nebst einer Beschreibung der Auxwanderer — Stratze und der interessanter Abenteuer der Auswanderungen nach jcnen Gegenden Geschildert auf einer Untersuchungs Expedition. Among other works covering about the same period as Lieut Gunnison'a book, may be mentioned the following: The Morrrfons, or Latter-day Saints ^ with memoirs of the Life and Death of Joseph Smith, the American Mahomet.* Edited by Charles Mackaij. Fourth edition, London, 1S5G. The first edition of this work was published in 1851. It claims to have been, as indeed it was, the first work upon the subject which could justly be entitled a histori- cal statement of the case. It is a work full of valuable information, much of it of an original character and nowhere else existing. It is written with marked ability, and in a spirit of exceeding fairness, though taking decidedly an anti-Mormon view. Yet the author says: ' It presents the history of Joseph Smith, a great impostor or a great visionary, perhaps both, but in either case one of the most remarkable persons who has appeared on the stage of the world in modern times.' In the fourth edition, 'the whole of the doctrinal chapter, which formed the conclusion of the work in the previous editions, has been excluded in the present instance to make room for matter of a more historical character. Polygamy, which the Mormons attempted to deny, or explain by the euphemism of the spiritual-wife doctrine, has nov/ been un- blushingly avowed; and this practice, which has become the most distinctive, as it is the most odious, characteristic of the sect, has received more notice in this edition than was bestowed upon it in the original publication. ' The Religious, Social, and Political History of the Mormons, or Latter-day Saint*, from their Origin to the Present Time; containing full statements of their Doctrines, Government, and Condition, and memoirs of their founder, Joseph Smith; edited with important additions, by Samuel M. Smucker. New York, I860. What it is that Mr Smucker edits, and to what he makes additions, does not appear, but the student with this book and that of Mackay's before him soon discovers that the former is taken almost verbatim from the latter, and without a word of credit. Smucker evidently worked at so much a clay for the publishers, who desired something by that name to sell. Considering the circumstances, the work is fairly done; the saints are abused with moderation and decorum, and the publishers probably made money out of it. Origin, Rise, and Progress of Mormonism. Bioyraphy of its Founders and History of its Church. Personal Remembrances and historical collections hitherto unwritten. By Pomeroy Tucker. Palmyra, N. Y., 1867. This author claims a personal acquaintance with Joseph Smith and the Smith family since their arrival at Palmyra, the birthplace of the writer, in 1816. He also knew Mar- tini Harris, Oliver Cowdery, and others of the first converts. He was editori- ally connected with the Wayne Sentinel when the book of Mormon was printed in the office of that journal. His book is published for the purpose of proving Joseph Smith an impostor and the book of Mormon a fraud. The author has ability, and is accustomed to writing; he has done his work well. He em- ploys with no small skill and success that most powerful of weapons in the hand of a ready writer — sarcasm. Much space is devoted to sustaining the Spaulding theory. Historically, the book is of little value after the departure of the Mormons from the vicinity of the writer's home; but up to that point, and not forgetting that it is the plea of an advocate rather than the decision of a judge, it may be called a first-class authority. ROUTE RECOMMENDED BY STANSBURY. 467 thousand square miles.55 He then resolved to search out on his return journey some practicable route to the southward of South Pass, though a part of it lay through the territory where Sioux, Blackfoot, Snake, and Utah were used to meet in conflict. Dis- posing of his wagons and spare instruments to the Mormons, by whom he was furnished with a sufficient escort, he bade them a kindly farewell, and returned by way of Bridger's and Cheyenne passes to Fort Leaven worth. The route recommended by Stansbury for the portion of a transcontinental railroad between the Missouri, near Independence, and Salt Lake City was by way of the Republican fork and the south fork of the Platte; thence by way of Lodge Pole Creek, and skirting the southern extremity of the Black Hills to the Laramie Plains; thence crossing the north fork of the Platte to South Pass; thence by way of Bear River Valley to Fort Bridger; from that point by way of Black Fork and turning the Uintah Range to the Kamas prairie, whence the route to the capital lay through the valley of the Timpanogos.68 In 1853 Gunnison, who had now been promoted to the rank of captain, was ordered to survey a route farther to the south, by way of the Huerfano River and the pass of Coochetopa; thence through the val- leys of the Grand and Green rivers; thence to the vegas de Santa Clara and the Nicollet River; thence northward on a return route to Lake Utah, from which point he was to explore the most available 65 Stansbury's field-work is thus summarized: 1. The selection and meas- urement of a base-line 6 miles in length; 2. The erection of 24 principal triangulation stations; 3. The survey of G. S. Lake, the shore-line of which is stated at 291 miles; 4. The survey of the islands, 96 miles; 5. The sur- vey of Lake Utah, 76 miles; 6. The survey of the Jordan and some of its tributaries, 50 miles, making in all 513 miles; 7. The observations from dif- ferent triangular stations extending from the northern extremity of G. 8. Lake to the southern boundary of the valley of Lake Utah. Exued. to Valley of O. S. Lake, 216. 50 Id., 227, 261-3; Gunnison's The Mormons, 152. There is little differ- ence in the line of route laid down by either. Stansbury suggests that from Kamas prairie the road might fork, one branch descending the Wasatch Range by the Golden Pass, and the other following the Timpanogos Valley. 468 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. passes and canons of the Wasatch Range and South Pass. The party included Lieutenant E. G. Beck- with, R. H. Kern as topographer and artist, Sheppard Homans astronomer, Dr James Schiel surgeon and geologist, F. Creutzfeldt botanist, J. A. Snyder as- sistant topographer, a number of employe's, and an escort of mounted riflemen in charge of Captain R. M. Morris. On the 24th of October the party was encamped on the Sevier River, fifteen or eighteen miles from the point where it discharges into the lake of that name, and on the following day Gunnison started out to explore the lake, accompanied by Kern, Creutzfeldt, the guide, and a corporal with six men of the escort, the remainder of the party, under Captain Morris, proceeding up the river in a north-easterly direction. The following day several men of Morris' detachment were sent to ascertain whether a route were practicable northward from that point to Great Salt Lake. While the men were yet within a hundred yards of camp, the corporal came running toward them, breathless and exhausted, and sinking to the ground, gasped out a few broken sentences, the purport of which was that Gunnison and his party had been mas- sacred by Indians, and that, as far as he knew, he was the only survivor. Morris at once ordered his men to arm and mount, and within half an hour was on his way to the scene of the disaster; meanwhile a second member of Gunnison's escort reached camp on horse- back, and two other survivors came in later. Gunnison had encamped, with no thought of dan- ger, in a sheltered nook under the river bank, where wood and pasture were abundant. He was aware that a large band of Pah Utes was in the neighborhood, and their camp-fires had been seen daily since enter- ing the valley of the Sevier. A recent quarrel with an emigrant band had resulted in the killing of one of the natives and the wounding of two others, but they had made no raids on the Mormon settlements, and peace had recently been confirmed at a parley held THE GUNNISON MASSACRE. 469 with some of them by an agent of Brigham. At daybreak all arose and prepared for their day's work, but while seated quietly at breakfast the men were startled by a volley of rifles, a flight of arrows, and the yells of a band of Pah Utes, who had crept, under cover of the bushes, to within twenty-five yards of the spot. The surprise was complete. In vain Gun- nison, running forth from his tent, called out to them that he was their friend. He fell, pierced by fifteen arrows, arid of the rest only four escaped, after being pursued for several hours by the Indians.67 SITE OF THE GUNNISON MASSACRE. When Captain Morris reached the scene of the massacre no bodies were found. There was hope, therefore, that others were still alive, and a signal-fire was lighted to assure them of safety; but all the night long no response was heard, nor any sound save the howling of wolves. Still the men remained at their post, though not more in number than the party that had been massacred. At daylight the corpses were discovered, and though none were scalped, they were mutilated with all the atrocity common to the most savage tribes. Some of them, among whom was that of Captain Gunnison, had their arms hacked off at the 67 One of the survivors was thrown from his horse into a bush, where he lay for several hours, the Indians passing him on every side. Beckwith, in Kept. Explor. and Surveys, ii. 74. 470 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. elbow, their entrails cut open and torn by wolves, and were in such condition that they were buried where they lay. It is related that Gun ni son's heart was cut out while he was yet alive, and that it was so full of blood that it bounded on the ground. By many the Gunnison massacre has been and is still ascribed to the agency of the Mormons; and it has even been asserted that Mormons, disguised as Indians, were among those who committed the deed. Here we have a fair specimen of the hundreds of defam- atory stories which have been told about the Mormons from the beginning. In this instance not only is there no valid proof against them, but there aro many cir- cumstances pointing in the opposite direction, 5S one of them being that among the slain was a Mormon guide. The Gunnison massacre was- brought on by gentiles; it was the direct result of the killing of the Pah Ute by California emigrants. ' As no compensa- tion had been made to his tribe, they avenged them- selves, as was their custom, on the first Americans — for thus they termed all white men, other than Mor- mons— whom they found in their territory.59 The 68 A full account of Gunnison's survey, prepared mainly by himself, and of the massacre will be found in Bec/cwith's Reports, in Id., ii. Lieut Beck with writes: 'The statement which has from time to time appeared or been copied in various newspapers of the country, since the occurrence of these sad events, charging the Mormons or Mormon authorities with instigating the Indians to, if not actually aiding them in, the murder of Captain Gunnison and his asso- ciates is, I believe, not only entirely false, but there is no accidental circum- stance connected with it affording the slightest foundation for such a charge.' Captain Morris, in his official report to the adjutant-general, says nothing about the Mormons being implicated in the matter. See House Ex. Doc., 33d Cong. 1st Se'ss., no. 18, pp. 5-6. The names of those who were killed, besides Captain Gunnison, were R. H. Kern, F. Creutzfeldt, William Potter, a Mor- mon guide, privates Caulfield, Liptoote, and Mehrteens, mounted riflemen, and an employ^ named John Bellows. Houxe Ex. Doc., 33d Cong. 1st. Sess., no. 18, pp. 6. For other accounts and comments on the Gunnison massacre, see MoWunJSCn, Tafjelbuck, 429-30; Carvalho's Incidents of Travel, 196-9; S. F. Alta, June 25, 1854, Nov. 11, 1857; S. F. Herald, May 7, 1855. 5aOn hearing of the massacre, Brigham took measures for the recovery of the property and the disposal of the bodies. Gunnison was somewhat of a favorite among the Mormons. In the Deserct News of Nov. 12, 1853, where is a copy of Beck with 's report of the massacre, is the following: 'We feel to commiserate deeply with the friends of those who have been so sudd jnly and unexpectedly cut off, but more especially with the wife and children of Cap- tain Gunnison, \vlio was endeared to us by a former and fondly cherished acquaintanceship in 1849-50, while he was engaged with Captain Howard Stunsbury in the survey of the Great Salt and Utah lakes.' The following is MORMON POLICY TOWARD INDIANS. 471 survey of which Gunnison was placed in charge was completed by Beckwith and the other survivors of the party, who reached Salt Lake City by way of Nephi, Payson, and Provo. The Mormon maxim with regard to the Indians was that it was cheaper to feed than to fight them. Hence their intercourse with the Utes and Sho- shones 60 was generally peaceable.61 They taught them a sworn statement from the private journal of Anson Call, a Mormon residing in Fillmore City in 1853, and in 1883 one of the most prominent citizeus of East Bountiful, Davis co. : ; From Fillmore to the site of the Gunnison mas- sacre is about 35 miles. The settlements were in a state of alarm on account of the "Walker war," and just before the massacre a party, of emigrants from Missouri, on their way to California, came to Fillmore. During their stay they made many threats concerning the Indians, and declared repeatedly that they would kill the first one who came into their camp. I remonstrated with them and cautioned them. After this party had left, I learned that some Ind- ians around had gone into their camp, and that they had killed two of them and wounded three others. This so enraged the Indians that nothing short of blood would appease their wrath. At this time Capt. Gunnison and his ex- ploring party came along. I told him what had happened, and spoke of the exasperation of the Indians. He expressed deep regret, and remarked: "The Indians are sure to take their revenge. " ' Then follows an account of the mas- sacre, and of the burial of the dead. Call states that Captain Guunison's re- mains wrere interred at Fillmore. At Lieut Beckwith's request he furnished men for an express to Brigham with news of the massacre. Utah Co. Sketches, MS., 163-8. Call's statement is confirmed by Wells in his Narr., MS., 15-19. Wells states that Capt. Gunnison's brother at first believed the report that the Mormons were implicated, and met Call by appointment at S. L. City. The latter produced his diary, from which he read extracts, and after a full investigation, declared himself satisfied that the Mormons had nothing to do with the massacre. F. D. Richards says that he and Erastus Snow rescued four of the survivors near Cedar Springs. Hist. Incidents of Utah, MS., 42-3. 60 Although the Indian tribes of Utah were at this period very numer- ous, the word 'Utahs' was commonly applied to those south of G. S. Lake, and 'Shoshones' or 'Snakes' to those north and \vest of the lake, especially in the valley of the Humboldt River. The Snakes and Utahs were both Sho- shone tribes. See my Native Races, i. passim. 61 Richards' Narr., MS., 47; Wells' Narr., MS., 13; Young's Early Expe- rience*, MS., 5-6. In the latter MS. it is related that when the pioneers en- tered the valley Indians were very numerous, but that the only trouble which occurred in early times was with a lame and vicious savage whom the Mor- mons named 'the old cripple.' One day this man entered Mrs Young's cabin during her husband's absence, and asked for some biscuits. She gave him all that she could spare, and when he demanded more replied that she had none. The Indian then strung his bow and threatened to shoot her. ' Wait a mo- ment,' said Mrs Young, 'and I will bring more biscuits.' Stepping into an adjoining shed, she let loose at him a huge mastiff, which seized him by the leg, causing him to howl with pain. The savage now gave up his arrows, whereupon his wound was dressed and he was sent about his business. He was never seen again in that neighborhood. This incident is also related in Tullidfje'fi Women of Morm., 442. Lorenzo Dow Young, brother to Brrgham, by whom this MS. was pre- sented to me, arrived in the valley on the 24th of July, 1847, with the pioneer 472 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. how to till their lands; they assured them that they would suffer no wrong; but they also told them that if they inflicted wrong, punishment would follow. Never- theless, when the tide of gentile emigration set in for California, outbreaks among the Indians were of fre- quent occurrence. The troubles caused to the early settlers in the Utah Valley in 1849-50 have already been mentioned. In the autumn of the latter year, a disturbance occurred in the northern part of the ter- ritory, caused by a party of emigrants, who, while en- camped on the Malade River, shot two Shoshone women as they were crossing the stream on horseback, stole their horses, and then set forth on their journey. Thereupon the warriors of the tribe began to commit depredations on .the northern settlements, slaying a Mormon named Campbell, who was engaged in build- ing a saw-mill, near Ogden, and threatening to massa- cre the inhabitants of that village. General Eldredge of the Nauvoo legion, being sent with a detachment to the scene of action, found that the Shoshones had moved northward, carrying off a number of horses band, and encamped near the present site of Main Street, S. L. City. Dur- ing my visit to Utah, in August 1884, he described to me the cabin that he built soon after his arrival near the spot where the 'Beehive' later stood. Its roof was of dirt, and its flooring of planks, sawn by his own hands. This was the first house built in the city, and as it had glass for windows, was long considered one of the most comfortable. Around this residence locust trees were planted, but only those were saved which were covered with buckets. At the time of my visit I found Mr Young living at his country home, within two or three miles of the capital, in company with the eldest of his three wives, Harriet Page Wheeler Young, a native of Hillsborough, N. H., who was baptized into the faith in Feb. 1836, and was married to Lo- renzo at Nauvoo in 1844, a few weeks before the assassination of Joseph Smith. The house was long and narrow, plainly built and furnished, indicating no sur- plus of this world's goods. Mrs Harriet Young is the heroine of the story re- lated above. In a double brick house near by lived the other wives of Mr Young. They were honest, good-natured, credulous people, and were thor- oughly contented with their lot. Their simple needs were all supplied; their barn was filled with hay, and the yard well stocked with poultry. All the wives addressed Lorenzo as 'father,' and the entire party seemed to form one patriarchal family, living quietly, happily, and in accordance with their faith. At this date Mr Young was 77 years of age; he was a man of medium height, ruddy, and cheerful of countenance, with kindly blue eyes, thin, white, curly locks, and except for a slight deafness, showed little trace of age. He said that on his 75th birthday he counted 122 living descendants, but had since lost track of the number of his grandchildren. He expressed a wish that the doc- trine of polygamy should be studied in the light of the old testament, and the facts laid bare by some honest and impartial inquirer. THE CHIEF WALKER. 478 and cattle. A number of Utahs were on the ground, and a portion of them were made prisoners and retained as hostages, the tribe being advised to move south to their usual place of abode and avoid all further in- tercourse with the Shoshones. Thus the matter was settled without further bloodshed. ^ No serious outbreaks occurred among the Indian tribes during 1851-2, though emigrant parties, both Mormon and gentile, were sometimes molested,63 and in October of the former year, the mail for California was captured within a few days after leaving Salt Lake City.6* During 1853 and a portion of the following year occurred what was known as the Walker war, in which the Mormons suffered serious loss of life and property throughout their territory. Walker, a fa- vorite chief of the Utahs, was at this time a man in the prime of life, one versed in all manly exercises, an excellent shot, and a capital judge of horse-flesh. In addition to several of the native dialects, he could con- verse fluently in Spanish, and make himself understood in English. Long before the advent of the Mormons he made frequent raids into the Mexican states, where he laid the people under contribution, and took cap- tive persons of rank and condition whom he held to ransom. When setting forth on one of these forays he was attired in a suit of the finest broadcloth, cut 6*Deseret News, Sept. 21, 1850; Smith's Rise, Progress and Travels, 28. Smith states that on arriving at the spot, the detachment ascertained the cause of the outbreak from some friendly Indians, and restored peace by re- imbursing the Shoshones. 63 When ne-ar a branch of the Loupe fork of the Platte, Orson Hyde and his party were robbed by a band of 300 Pawnees, the plunder amounting to about $1,000. Frontier Guardian, Aug. 22, 1851. In 1852 there was also some trouble in Tooele co. between the settlers and the Indians, and a company of the legion was sent there, but the Indians got the best of it, carrying away the Mormons' cattle. We.lls' Narr., MS., 13. 6iThe party with the mail left S. L. City on Oct. 1st, and reached Goose Creek on the 6th. Here they encamped and lighted a fire for the first time. In the morning, when ready to start, 200 or 300 Indians made their appearance, and pressed so closely on the mail- wagon that the men were forced to abandon it and retreat, some on mules and some on foot, keeping up a fight with the Indians for several miles. At least five of the assailants were killed. S. F. Alta, Nov. 2, 1851. In Id., June 2, 5, 1852, are reports of murders commit- ted by Indians. 474 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. in the latest fashion, and donned a cambric shirt and a beaver hat. Over this costume he wore his gaudy Indian trappings, and as he rode at the head of his braves, with their gayly accoutred steeds and em- broidered saddles glittering with metal ornaments, he might have been taken for a Soldan among the dusky Painims of the west.65 At first Walker received the exiled saints with open arms, gave them information as to the nature of the country, advised them where to establish set- tlements, and guarded them from depredation. But when he saw that they had occupied his choicest lands; when game disappeared from the canons and moun- tain sides; and when his people were shot down with- out provocation, and their cattle stolen by bands of emigrants, his friendship turned to hate, and he longed to rid himself of the white man. On the 17th of July, 1853, hostilities broke out, and continued with little interruption until winter. During this year twelve Mormons were killed and a number wounded ; about four hundred cattle and horses were stolen, and the expense incurred in building forts and remov- ing settlements amounted to $200,000.66 That the loss was not still greater was due to the vigilance of 65 Richards and others state that even after the gold discovery Walker made raids into California, and that on one occasion, about the year 1849, the peopl^ turned out en masse to capture him and his band in their lurking place among the mountains. The chief quietly secured their horses and trappings at dead of night and returned with them to Utah. Utah Notes, MS., 8. Wells, Narr.t MS., 17, says that Walker did not inherit the chief- tainship, but obtained ib through the success of his raids into California. When an Indian possessed cattle and horses enough to mount and feed others, he was at once regarded as a big man among the Utahs, and thus Walker obtained his prestige. Ora, now dead, was the head chief of the Ute nation, and Uintah was a great chief among the Utahs. 66Governor's message, in Utah, Jour. LcyisL, 1853-4, 121-2. On July 17th the Utahs made a raid on Springville, but, the inhabitants being forewarned, no damage was done. On the 18th Alexander Keele, who was on sentry near Payson, was shot dead by Arapeen, Walker's brother. The Indians then moved up Peteetneet Canon, firing on the settlers as they passed. On the 19th Col Conover started from Provo with 150 men to assist the smaller set- tlements. On the same day the savages attempted to surprise the settlement at Pleasant Creek, and stole horses and cattle at Manti and Nephi. On the 20th the guard at Nephi was fired upon. On the 24th Clark Roberts and John Berry were wounded at Pleasant Creek, while on their way to Provo, in charge of an express. On the 23d Conover sent forth a scouting party SLAVE-TRADERS. 475 the governor, for in the spring an emeute had already been threatened, and was only prevented by the prompt measures of Brigham, who visited the Indian camps in person, and for a time averted the outbreak. Among the causes that led to disturbance with the Utahs was the presence of trading parties from New Mexico, who supplied the Indians with horses, fire- arms, and am munition, often taking in exchange Indian women and children, who were afterward sold into slavery.67 To remedy this evil, an act was passed by the Utah legislature in 1852, legalizing the enforced apprenticeship of Indian children, but only for the purpose of inducing the brethren to purchase those who would otherwise have been sold to the Mexicans or abandoned by their parents.68 So frequent were which encountered a band of 20 or 30 Indians near Pleasant Creek, and killed six of them. On the night of August 10th a party under Lieut Burns, en- camped fen Clover Creek, was attacked, and one of them wounded, several animals being lost. On the 17th four men, who were hauling lumber near Parley Park, were fired on and two of them killed. Deseret News, July 30, Aug. 25, 1833; Wells' Narr., MS., 56. Sept. 30th, four men on their way to Manti with ox teams loaded with wheat were killed and mutilated at Uintah Springs. Oct. 2cl, eight Indians were killed and others captured in a skirmish at Nephi. Oct. 4th, two Mormons named John E. Warner and William Mills were killed at the grist-mill near Manti. Id., Oct. 15, 1853. Oct. 31st, news of the Gunnison massacre was received at Salt Lake City by letter from Capt. Morris. Id., Nov. 12, 1853. For other accounts of Indian disturbances, see S. F. Herald, Sept. 30, Dec. 24, 1853; 8. F. Alta, Aug. 27, Sept. 30, 1853; Olshausen's Alormonen, 186-7. 67 In the Deseret News of Nov. 15, 1851, it is stated that a copy of a license granted to one Pedro Leon, dated Santa F<5, Aug. 14, 1851, and signed by James S. Calhoon, superintendent of Indian affairs, was shown to VVillard Richards, who states that on the 3d of that month Leon, with 20 Mexicans, was at Manti, for the purpose of trading horses for Indian children, and that two other companies were about to follow. Wells, Narr., MS., 23, and Richards, Hist. Incidents of Utah, MS., 25-6, state that the Utahs were in the habit of stealing children from the Piutes and selling them to Mexican traders. The latter relates that Arapeen had a stolen child who was taken sick, and as the savage could not sell it, he took it by the heels, swung it round his head, and dashed out its brains. The act was witnessed by several Mormons, who were only prevented from shooting him on the spot through fear of provoking a general uprising. By virtue of his authority as governor and superintendent of Indian affairs, Brigham Young forbade all trading of this nature, and told the Mexicans that their license was not valid. Hist. B. Youncj, MS., 1851, 115. 68 In the preamble it is stated that the purchase of Indian women and chil- dren by Mexican traders has been carried on from time immemorial; that it is a common practice with Indians to gamble away their women and children; that the captives thus obtained, or obtained by war or theft, were often car- ried from place to place, packed on horses or mules, lariated out to subsist on grass or roots, bound with thongs of rawhide, until their feet and hands were 476 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. the visits of the slave-traders, that in April 1853 a proclamation was issued by the governor, ordering the arrest of all strolling parties of Mexicans, and forbid- ding any Mexican to leave the territory until further advised.69 Between 1854 and 185G troubles with the Indians were less frequent,70 and these were mainly with the swollen; and when they fell sick, were frequently slain by their masters. It was therefore enacted that whenever any white person within the territory should have in his possession an Indian prisoner, whether by purchase or otherwise, he should immediately take his captive before the probate judge or one of the selectmen, and if in their opinion the applicant was a fit person to retain and educate him, he was to be bound by indenture for a term not ex- ceeding 20 years, during which he must be decently clad at the owner's ex- pense, and attend school for three months in each year. Selectmen were authorized to obtain such prisoners and have them trained to useful vocations. A copy of the act will be found in Utah, Acts Legist, (ed. I860), 87-8, and Bur- toil's City of the Saints, 297-9, note. In a message to the legislature, dated Jan. 6, 1852, Brigham, reviewing at length the internal policy of the terri- tory, said that the system of slavery was obnoxious to humanity, but that the negro should serve the seed of Abraham, and not be a ruler nor vote for men to rule over him. ' My own feelings are, that no property can or should be recognized as existing in slaves, either Indian or African.' Utah, Jour. Legist., 1851-2, pp. 108-10. Nevertheless, a few years later, there were slaves in Utah. Horace Greeley, during an interview with Brigham, in 1859, asked him, ' What is the position of your church in regard to slavery?' ' We con- sider it,' he answered, 'of divine institution.' 'Are any slaves now held in this territory?' 'There are.' 'Do your territorial laws uphold slavery?' ' These laws are printed — you can read for yourself. If slaves are brought here by those who owned them in the states, we do not favor their escape from the service of those owners.' Greeley's Overland Journey, 211-12. ' The constitution of Deseret is silent upon this; we mean it should be. The seed of Canaan cannot hold any office, civil or ecclesiastical. They have not_ wis- dom to act like white men. . .The day will come when the seed of Canaan will be redeemed.' Hist. B. Young, MS., 1852, p. 2. 69 A copy of the proclamation will be found in the Deseret News of April 30, 1853. 70 On Jan. 1, 1854, a wagon-train on its way from S. L. City to California for supplies was attacked by Indians, and three Mormons were wounded. When the party arrived at San Bernardino they had only 30 out of nearly 100 head of stock remaining. 8. F. Alta, Feb. 22, 1854. In Sept. certain Ind- ians were arrested for killing two boys, named William and Warren Weeks. On Sept. 4th Brigham returned from an official visit to the Shoshones. The Indians declared that they desired peace, and had always done so, except when maltreated bypassing emigrants. Deseret News, in Id., Oct. 19, 1854. During this trip Brigham met the chief Walker at Chicken Creek, made a truce with him, and gave him presents. W^alker afterward became very friendly to the Mormons. During the negotiations Walker said, through an interpreter, that Brigham was a great chief, and that he was himself as great —holding up both thumbs to indicate that both were equally great. By the terms of the truce Walker agreed to give up all the stolen horses, or all that could be found. WdM Narr., MS., 21. On the l~th of August, while a train of Mormon emigrants was passing a Sioux encampment near Fort Laramie, one of their cattle strayed into the Indian camp and was killed. The Mor- mons complained to the commandant, who ordered Lieut J. L. Grattan to TREATY WITH THE SHOSHONES. 477 • Utahs. On the 7tli of August, 1855, a treaty was negotiated by the Indian agent with the Shoshones, whereby, for a consideration of $3,000, peace and friendship were to be confirmed with the United States, and the passage of United States citizens through their territory without molestation was to be guaranteed.71 In January of this year the chief Walker died,72 at peace, as it seems, with the Mor- proceed to the camp with two howitzers and 29 men of the sixth infantry, and arrest the offender, if it could be done without unnecessary risk. This at the instance of a Sioux chief named The Bear, who stated that the culprit would doubtless be surrendered. Arriving at the outskirts of the camp, Grattan sent for The Bear, who said that his people had determined not to deliver up the accused; whereupon the lieutenant resolved to enter the camp and arrest him at all hazards. Thus far the statements of witnesses agree, but from this point there is a conflict of testimony. It can only be stated with certainty that a light ensued, in which the lieutenant and his entire command were killed. The whole matter wears the appearance of a well- planned attempt on the part of the Indians to gain possession of Fort Laramie, and of the warehouses of a trading company near by, where the Sioux were awaiting the arrival of the Indian agent to distribute their annuity goods. In the latter attempt they were successful. Various reports of the massacre will be found in House Ex. Doc., 33d Cong. 2d Sess., viii. no. 63. See also Re.pt of Sec. of Inter., in Id., i. pt i. 224-5. Toward the end of the year a party of Crows captured the mail from S. L. City, destroyed the mail-bags, and secured plunder to the amount of $12,000. S. F. Alta, Jan. 1, 1855. In Sept. three Mormons were murdered near the Elk Mountains. For particu- lars, see Deseret News, Oct. 10, 17, 1855; 8. F. Alta, Nov. 8, 1855; S. F. Bul- letin, Nov. 9, 1855. In Feb. 1856 there was some trouble with Indians in the Utah and Cedar valleys, during which a Mormon named George Carson was mortally wounded, and two herdsmen killed. Deseret Neivs, Feb. 27, March 5, 1856. In May of this year Carlos Murray and his family were massacred in Thousand Spring Valley, hid. Aff. Rept, 1856, 227-30. It is probable that this massacre was caused by the misconduct of California-bound emigrants. In House Ex. Doc., 34th Cong. 1st Sess., i. pt i. 519, Garland Hurt, then Indian agent, in his report to Brigham dated Sept. 30, 1855, says: 'On our return trip we were exceedingly anxious to meet with some Indians whom we had reason to believe were haunting the road between the Humboldt and Bear Paver. In Thousand Spring Valley we saw but one, and had to chase him on horseback before we came up with him. I asked him why he and his people were so wild when I came so far just to see them and give them pres- ents. He said they were afraid we were Calif ornians and would kill them. * 71/c?., 267. The treaty was not ratified, and only a copy of it was received at Washington. 72 At Meadow Creek, near Fillmore. In a letter to Brigham, dated Fill- more City, Jan. 29th, David Lewis says that on the previous day he met Walker, who was so feeble that he had to be supported on his horse. He asked whether Brigham 'talked good.' Lewis replied that he talked very good, and gave him a letter and a number of presents from the governor. The chieftain then went his way, asking Lewis to visit him at Meadow Creek the next morning. Before daybreak a number of Indians came running into the fort (at Fillmore) with news of Walker's death. Walker, in his last words, asked his people not to kill the cattle of the Mormons or steal from them. Deseret News, Feb. 8, 1855. For biography and portrait of Walker, see Lin- fortk's Route from Liverpool, 104-5; for mention of his death, Incvlfvt* »/» 478 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. mons, and was succeeded by his brother Arapeeri.78 Thus the leading spirit of the Utahs was taken from their midst, and starved though the Indians were,74 they ceased for a time from open hostility, contenting themselves with occasional raids on the Mormons' cattle and horses, and accepting with thankfulness such small presents as the Indian agents were pleased to give them.75 It is worthy of note, that the United States should have deemed Utah fit to be organized as a territory, and should yet have considered the sum of $3,000 a fair compensation to the Indian tribes for its occupation. Though no territory was of course acquired by the informal treaty with the Shoshones, Utah was then the abode of more than forty thousand Utah Hist., MS., 63; Millennial Star, 269-70; S. F. Alta, Apr. 6, 1855; -Sac. Union, Apr. 9, 1855. 73 Walker had three brothers, named Arapeen, Sanpitch, and Tabby. Sanpitch succeeded Arapeen, and Tabby was afterward chief of the Utahs. Wells' Narr., MS., 22. In his summary of the Walker war, Richards men- tions a brother named Ammon. Incidents in Hist. Utah, MS., 30. 74 In his report to Brigham Young, in House Ex. Doc., i. 34th Cong. 1st Sess., pt i. 518, Garland Hurt states that while in the Humboldt Valley 400 Indians came to his camp within three days, and that many had travelled 100 miles without food. Again, p. 520, he mentions that a party of Utahs were put to work on a farm at Nephi, but they had nothing to eat, and most of them were compelled to betake themselves to the mountains and streams, where there were fish and game. 73 In 1849 John Wilson was appointed Indian agent at Salt Lake. In House Ex. Doc., 17, 31st Cong. 1st Sess., pp. 182-4, is a copy of his in- structions. The total sum allowed him for presents to Indians, rent, fuel, stationery, forage, the purchase of two horses, travelling and incidental ex- penses, was $1,500. What portion of this amount the Indians were likely to receive in the way of presents the reader will judge for himself. In Id., no. 17, pp. 104-111, is a copy of the agent's report, which contains much that was already known about the geography of the country, but very little about the Indian tribes. Wilson states that to gain anything like a personal knowl- edge of the actual situation of these tribes would require five years' travel. One would think that he might at least have learned something from the Mormons. In 1851 Jacob H. Holman was appointed Indian agent, and Henry R. Day and Stephen B. Rose sub-agents. Amer. Almanac, 1852. Day was removed in 1852. In 1854 Garland Hurt succeeded Holman, and Edward A. Bedell was also appointed agent. In 1855-6 the agents were Garland Hurt and G. W. Armstrong, Brigham being still superintendent of Indian affairs. Id., 1854-7. The reports of the various agents and of the superintendent will be found in Ind. Aff. Rcpts, passim. In his report to the secretary of the interior, dated Nov. 22, 1856, Geo. \V. Many penny, commissioner of Indian affairs, says: 'The Indians in the territory of Utah have, with but few excep- tions, continued quiet and peaceable.' Nevertheless, in Feb. of this year there were a few war parties in the field. See Brigham Young's proclama- tion, in Deseret News, Feb. 27, 1856. INDIAN AFFAIRS. 479 citizens, and on the highway of travel between the verges of the continent. Between July 1853 and August 1856 more than $11,000,000 were expended for the occupation or acquisition of Indian territory.76 Of this total less than the three-hundredth part of one per cent was paid to the Shoshones, and to the Utahs nothing. For the five years ending the 30th of June, 1855, the sum paid to the Mormons for losses incurred through Indian depredations, for the expense of suppressing Indian outbreaks, and of negotiating treaties, amounting probably to not less than $300,- 000 was $95,940.65; and, small as it was, when drafts were presented at the treasury, excuses were found for not paying them.77 The occupation of territory under such conditions was of course resented by the original owners of the soil, and it is no matter for surprise that the small detachments of United States troops lost more in number between the years 1853 and 1856 than did the Mormons.78 The saints seldom used their rifles % 76 Ind. Aff. Repts, 1856, 264-7. 77 Linforth's Route from Liverpool, 108. Gen. Wells states that the cost of the Walker war, apart from losses incurred, was $70,000; that this was cut down to $40,000, after special agents had been sent to investigate, and was not paid until ten years afterward. Narr., MS., 25. On Jan. 5, 18.13, the committee on territories transferred to the committee on military affairs a memorial of the Utah legislature for an appropriation for the expense of Indian expeditions. U. 8. House, Jour,, 32d Cong. 2d Sess., 104. On Jan. 29, 1855, the committee on military affairs reported that it had not sufficient data to advise on refunding to Utah her expenses in suppressing Indian out- breaks. U. S. House Com. Repts, 33d Cong. 2d Sess., 39. On March 2, 1857, the U. S. senate voted against a motion authorizing the secretary of war to settle the accounts of Utah territory for moneys advanced in suppressing Indian hostilities in 1853. U. S. Sen. Jour., 34th Cong. 3d Sess., 298. For copies of memorials, of which two were forwarded to congress, see Utah, Acts Legisl. (ed. 1855), 409-10, 416-17. 78 Garland Hurt, under date G. S. L. City, May 2, 1855, in Ind. Aff. Repts, 1857, 305, says he has become satisfied that the saints have accidentally or purposely created a distinction in the minds of the Indian tribes of this terri- tory between the Mormons and the people of the U. S. that cannot act other- wise than prejudicially to the latter. He recommends that the IHth and 14th sections of the 'act to regulate trade and intercourse with the Indian tribes, and to preserve peace on the f rentier,' be rigidly enforced. It is true that the Indians made a distinction between Mormons and gentiles, for the former fed and clothed them, while the latter shot them down, llichards, Narr., MS., 47, says that when the saints first arrived in the valley, Brigham assured the Indians that they would be well treated, and told them that they must not behave toward his people as they did toward the Americans. In Indian Aff. 480 UTAH AS A TERRITORY. except in case of need, and treated their Indian neigh- bors as human beings. The emigrants had no such scruples. JRepts, 1837, 311, the governor remarks that more liberal appropriations should be made, and that the troops must be kept away, 'for it is a prevalent fact that wherever there are the most of these, we may expect to find the greatest amount of hostile Indians, and the least security to persons and property.' Most of Brigham's reports bear the impress of common sense, but he had not in his hands the appropriation of government funds or the appointment of Indian agents. For further mention of matters relating to Indian affairs, see House Ex. Doc., i. 32d Cong. 2d Sess., pt. i., 299-300, 487-45; Id., i. 33d Cong. 1st Sess., pt i. 441-7; Utah, Jour. Legist., Joint Sess., 1854-5, pp. 94- 7, 102; DeseretNews, May 1, 1852, Apr. 2, 1853, May 11, June 22, Sept. 7, Oct. 15, 26, Nov. 16, 1854, Oct. 15, 1856; Front. Guardian, Oct 3, 1849; TuUidge's Quart. Mag., July 1884, 235-41; Mackay's The Mormons, 233, 238-40; Olshausen's Gesch. de Morm., 184-7; Carvalho's Incidents of Travel, 188-94; Ward's Husband in Utah, 39-60, 64-7; Marshall's Through Amer., 192; Hunfs Merchants' Mag., xxx. 639; Pacific R. It. Rept, ii. 26-7; Sac. Union, June 16, 1855; 8. F. Bulletin, Dec. 11, 1855; S. F. Alia, July 4, 1854, Dec. 9, 1856; San Jose Times, Nov. 23, 1879; S. F. Herald, June 25, 1854. CHAPTER XVIII. THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. 1853-1857. BRIGHAM AS DICTATOR — UTAH SEEKS ADMISSION AS A STATE — DISSATISF AC- TION AMONG THE SAINTS— CONFLICTING JUDICIARIES— THE NEW FED- ERAL OFFICIALS — DISPUTES WITH JUDGE DRUMMOND — COLONEL STEPTOE — AN EXPEDITION ORDERED TO UTAH— OFFICIAL BLUNDERS — THE TROOPS ASSEMBLE AT FORT LEAVENWORTH — HOCKADAY AND MAGRAW'S MAIL CONTRACT— THE BRIGHAM YOUNG EXPRESS — CELEBRATION OF THE PIO- NEER ANNIVERSARY— NEWS OF THE COMING INVASION— ITS EFFECT ON THE MORMONS— ARRIVAL OF MAJOR VAN VLIET — THE NAUVOO LEGION — MORMON TACTICS. " I AM and will be governor, and no power can hin- der it," declared Brigham in a sabbath discourse at the tabernacle in June 1853; "until," he added with characteristic shrewdness, "the Lord almighty says, 'Brigham, you need not be governor any longer.'" After the departure of the runaway officials in Sep- tember 1851, there were none to dispute the authority of the governor, and for several years his will was law* At the opening of the joint sessions of the as- sembly, a committee was appointed to escort him to the hall of the representatives, where he took his seat in front of the speaker's chair, the members and spec- tators rising in a body as he entered. The message was then read by his private secretary ; it was ordered that a thousand copies of it be printed for the use of both houses, and that it be published in the Deseret Neivs for the benefit of the people. The assembly then adjourned, and at the meetings which followed 1 Journal of Discourses, i. 135. HIST. UTAH. 31 (481) 482 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. adopted only such measures as were suggested in the message, or as they knew would find favor with the governor.2 " Laws should be simple and plain," re- marked Brigham, in his message of December 1853, "easy to be compreh ended by the most unlearned, void of ambiguity, and few in number."8 Most sensi- ble advice. During the years 1852-3 little of importance oc- curred in the political history of Utah. By act ap- proved January 3, 1853, it was ordered that general elections should be held annually in each precinct on the first Monday in August,4 and in section five of this act each elector was required to provide himself with a vote containing the names of the persons he wished to be elected, and the offices he would have them fill, and present it folded to the judge of the election, who must number and deposit it in the ballot- box; the clerk then wrote the name of the elector, and opposite to it the number of the vote. This measure, 1 0fficials nominated by the governor were also elected by the assembly, by a unanimous vote. At a joint session held Jan. 17, 1854, Councillor Tay- lor presented a list of nominations, including an auditor, treasurer, territo- rial commissioner, surveyor-general, librarian, member of the code commission, a district attorney, a probate judge, and several notaries public. A vote was taken on each nomination, and all were carried unanimously. Utah, Jour. Legist., 134. 8 Copies of the message will be found in Id., 1853-4, 111-23; Deseret News, Dec. 15, 1853. It contains a statement of the revenue and expenses of the territory for the then current year. The assessment for 1853 was at the rate of one per cent, and should have yielded, including the delinquencies in the previous year's collections, $24,121.09. The expenses were only §14,181.23, of which $12,301.37 was for public improvements; but during the year war- rants had been issued on the treasury amounting to $14,834.92, and there were previous warrants, not yet redeemed, amounting to $2,896. 6K, together with outstanding debts estimated at $6,000, making in all $23,733.58. Of this sum $10,003.60 had been redeemed, and there was a balance in the treas- urer's hands of $1,298.41, leaving a debt of $12,431.57, for which there were no available funds. The delinquencies still remaining for 1852, when the assessment was two per cent, were $6,463, and for 1853, $10,523. If these were collected, there would be a balance of $4,554.49 in the treasury. The saints are exhorted to pay their assessments more promptly, and the officers to be more energetic in their collection. Copies of the governor's messages for 1851-2 will be found in Utah, Jour. Legist.. 1851-2, 100-13; Deseret News, Jan. 10, 1852. 4 Copies of the act are in Utah, Acts Legist, (ed. 1855), 232-4; Utah Pamph- lets, Potit., xiv. 6-7. The result of the election for 1853 is given in an extra of the Deseret News, Aug. 25, 1853, and will be found in the same paper for each succeeding year. SEEKING ADMISSION AS A STATE, 483 which virtually abolished vote by ballot, gave much ground of complaint to the anti-Mormons. " In a territory so governed," writes Benjamin G. Ferris, who superseded Willard Richards as secretary in the winter of 1852-3, "it will not excite surprise that cases of extortion, robbery, murder, and other crimes should occur and defy all legal redress, or that the law should be made the instrument of crime." The remark is unjust. If crime was not punished, it was from no fault of the legislature, but, as we shall see later, from want of harmony between the federal and territorial judiciaries. In January 18545 Utah again sought admission as a state, a memorial to congress being adopted by the legislative assembly praying that the inhabitants be authorized to call a convention for the purpose of 5 The remaining acts of the legislature for 1852-3 will be found in Utah, Acts Legitl, (ed. 1855), 231-52, (ed. 1866), 64-6. On March 3, 1852, an act was approved whereby it was made unlawful ' to use with disrespect the name of the deity,' or to ' become publicly intoxicated so as to endanger the peace and quiet of the community.' For the former offence the penalty was a fine of $2 to §10, or one to five days' labor on the public highway, at the discretion of the court; for the latter, a fine of §1 to $10. On Jan. 17, 1853, an act was approved incorporating the Deseret Iron Co., Erastus Snow, Franklin D. Richards, and Geo. A. Smith being among the members of the body corporate. Acts were also passed incorporating the Provo Canal and Irrigation Co., of which Orson Hyde, Geo. A. Smith, and Geo. W. Armstrong were the promoters, power being granted to divert a portion of the waters of Provo River. Another act bearing this date gives to Dan. H. Wells the right to erect and control ferries on Green River, the rates of toll being $3 for each vehicle not over 2,000 Ibs weight, $4 for any vehicle between 2,000 and 3,000, §5 for those between 3,000 and 4,000, and $6 for those over 4,000 Ibs; for each horse, mule, ox, or cow 50 cents, and for each sheep, goat, or swine 25 cents. Wells was required to pay ten per cent of the proceeds to the emigration fund. On Jan. 21, 1853, an act was passed incorporating the Provo Manufacturing Co., of which Orson Hyde, Geo. A. Smith, and others were members. By other acts of this date the Great S. L. City Water Works Association was incorporated, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Ezra T. Benson, Jedediah M. Grant, Jesse C. Little, and Phineas W. Cook being the body corporate; to Chas Hopkins and others was granted the right to build a toll-bridge across the Jordan, to Jos. Busby the privilege of estab- lishing ferries on Ham Fork of the Green River, and to Jos. Young, David Fullmer, and two others that of establishing ferries at Bear River and build- ing a toll-bridge across the Malad. On the same date an act was passed reg- ulating the mode of procedure in criminal cases. By act of June 4, 1S53, Abiah Wards worth and two others were granted the right to erect a toll- bridge across the Weber. The acts, resolutions, and memorials of the legis- lature were published in the Deseret News. In the issues of June 18, 1853, and Jan. 11, 1855, is a description of festivities held by the members, to which the federal officials were invited. They were afterward held once or twioe each year. 484 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. framing a constitution and state government.6 As no notice was taken of this request, the convention met in March 1856, and the people again adopted a constitution of their own, under the style of the state of Deseret, resembling, though with some addi- tions, the one framed in 1849.7 It was signed by every member of the convention, and together with a second memorial, was presented by John M. Bern- hisel, who between 1851 and 1859 filled the position of territorial delegate. Both were again ignored,8 probably on the score of polygamy, for otherwise there were many arguments in favor of the Mormons. If their population was not yet large enough to en- title them to admission, it was larger than that of several of the younger states when first admitted.9 They were a prosperous and fairly intelligent com- munity; their wars with the Indian tribes had been conducted successfully, and at their own expense; at their own expense also they had constructed public buildings, roads, and bridges; they had conquered the desert, and amid its wastes had founded cities; there could be no doubt of their ability to maintain a state government; and thus far, at least, there was no valid reason to question their loyalty. That under these circumstances their memorial should be treated with contempt gave sore offence to the saints.10 • A copy of it may be found in Utah, Acts Legist, (ed. 1855), 414-15. 7 The full text is given in Sen. Misc. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., iii. no. 240; Utah Acts, 1855-6; Deseret News, Apr. 2, 1856. •They were tabled in the senate on the 20th of April, 1858. » In 1854 W. Richards estimated the population of Utah at 40,000 to 50,000. In Feb. 1856 Leonard W. Hardy, census agent, gave 76,335 as the number, of whom 37,277 were males and 39,058 females. The peace commissioners sent to the territory in 1858, after the Utah war, reported its population at the figures given by Richards. The census of 1860 was taken under some disadvantages. Gen. Burr was appointed to that duty by Marshal Dotson, a strong anti-Mormon, but as the saints murmured at this selection, a clerk, in his store was chosen in his stead. The returns gave 40,295 souls, including 29 apprentices, or so-called slaves, and are probably much within the actual figures. At this date the Mormons claimed a popu- lation of 90,000 to 100,000, which is doubtless an exaggeration. In order to show the number that would entitle them to admission as a state, they were accused of counting cattle and unborn children as souls. Burton's City of the, Saints. 356-8. It is probable that the actual population in 1860 was about 65,000. 10 For comments on the admission of Utah as a state at this period, see LAND TITLES AND NATIONAL AID. 485 Another cause of complaint with the Mormons was the impossibility of acquiring a secure title to land. In December 1853 the president of the United States had recommended in his message that the land system be extended over Utah,11 with such modifications as the peculiarities of that territory might require. About a year later, an act was passed authorizing the ap- pointment of a surveyor-general for Utah,12 and soon afterward large tracts were surveyed. But the In- dian title had not yet been extinguished; the sections were not open to preemption, and the saints therefore found themselves merely in the condition of squatters in their land of Zion. They were ready to purchase, but the organic act forbade the primary disposal of the soil, and, as it seems, the government, knowing their ability and their eagerness to purchase, still hes- itated to make them its permanent owners. Never- theless, a few years before, this portion of the public domain had virtually been ceded to them as worth- less. Still another reason for dissatisfaction was the fail- ure of congress to make such appropriations as were granted for other territories. With the exception of about $96,000 granted, it will be remembered, as part compensation for an expense of $300,000 in quelling Indian outbreaks, $20,000 for a state-house, and $5,000 for a library, no money was voted specially for the benefit of Utah between 1850 and 1857; for the sums expended on the survey and construction of roads connecting that territory with other parts of the Union cannot, of course, be so regarded. In 1855 the ' Deseret News, Apr. 2, May 21, 1856; Putnam's Mag., v. 225-36; S. F. Bulle- tin, Aug. 23, 1856. 11 And also over New Mexico. House Ex. Doc., 33d Cong. 1st Sess., i. pt 1, p. 12. 12 U. S. Public Laws, 33d Cong. 2d Sess., 611; House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., xxvi. p. 971. The appointment was given to David H. Burr, who, according to a writer in the Inlernat. Rev., Feb. 1882, p. 192, met with such opposition that he was compelled to flee for his life. I find no confirmation of this statement, nor does Mr Burr mention any disagreement with the Mor- mon authorities in his report, in House Ex. Doc., 34th Cong. 3d Sess., i. pt L pp. 542-9. 486 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. seat of the legislative assembly and of the supreme court was removed to Fillmore, and in 1856 again transferred to Salt Lake City.13 In the latter year a further appropriation was asked for the completion of the state-house, but the request was refused, and even the expenses of the assembly and other neces- sary items were not promptly paid.14 Meanwhile most of the gentile officials appointed by the authorities were, according to Mormon accounts, political adventurers of the lowest grade — men who, being glad to accept the crumbs of government patron- age, were sent to this the cesspool of the United States. The officials, of course, answered with counter- charges, among them that the Mormons combined to obstruct the administration of justice. To attempt to carry out the laws was, they declared, a hopeless task, in a community controlled by an ecclesiastical star-chamber, working out in darkness a sectarian law, and with a grand lama presiding over their suf- frages. Complications hence arise, and the conflict known as the Mormon war. Among the principal causes of the rupture were the frequent disputes between the conflicting judiciaries. By act of 1852 it had been ordered that the district courts should exercise original jurisdiction, both in civil and criminal cases, when not otherwise provided for by law, and should have a general supervision over all inferior courts, to prevent and correct abuses where no other remedy existed. By consent of court, 18 Taylor's Narr., MS.; Wells9 Narr., MS.; Hist. B. Young, MS.; Utah Notes, MS.; Olshausen, Mormonen, 163; Utah, Acts Legisl. (ed, 1866), 106. la Richards' Narr., MS., 69, it is stated that the extra expense caused to most of the members was the cause of the second removal. Fillmore is about 105 miles south of S. L. City. In the Deseret News of Jan. 11, 1855, is a de- scription of the state-house at Fillmore, so far as it was then completed. r* Demands were made on congress for the expenses of the assembly in 1856, and for making a survey of the boundaries of Oregon in the same year. Utah Acts, 1S55-6, p. 47; 1858-9, p. 38. Neither was granted. In 1852 a bill passed the house of representatives in congress, giving to the legislatures of territories the control of appropriations for their expenses. To this was added an amendment 'that the provisions of this act shall not apply to Utah.' U. S. House Jour., 32d Cong. 1st Sess., 780. The bill was thrown out by the senate. COURT CONFLICTS. 487 any person could be selected to act as judge for the trial of a particular cause or question, and while in this capacity possessed all the powers of a district judge. The district court judges were, of course, federal magistrates. By the same act it was provided that there should be judges of probate for each county within the territory; that they should be elected for a term of four years by joint vote of the legislative assembly; should hold four regular sessions each year; and that their courts should be considered in law as always open. Besides the powers pertaining to such courts, they had the administration of estates, the guardianship of minors, idiots, and insane persons, and "power to exercise original jurisdiction, both civil and criminal, and as well in chancery as at common law, when not prohibited by legislative enactment."1 The probate court judges were, of course, Mormons; but appeal lay from their decisions to the district courts. Subject to the revision of the probate courts were the municipal courts, the justices of the peace, and the three 'selectmen' appointed for each county, whose duties were to oversee and provide for the mainte- nance of the poor, to take charge of the persons and estates of the insane, and to bind apprentice, orphan, and vagrant children.16 Thus the probate courts, whose proper jurisdiction concerned only the estates of the dead, were made judges of the living, with powers almost equal to those of the supreme and district courts. These powers were conferred on them, as the gentiles alleged, in order to nullify, so far as possible, the authority of 15 Utah, Acts Legist, (ed. 1855), 120-1, 123-4. Section 8 of this act, relat- ing to pleadings, is worthy of note, as it shows the tendency of the Mormons to simplify their system of legal procedure. 'Any pleading which possesses the following requisites shall be deemed sufficient: First, when to the com- mon understanding it conveys a reasonable certainty of meaning. Second, when by a fair and natural construction it shows a substantial cause of action or defence. If defective in the former, the court shall direct a more specific statement. If in the latter, it is ground for demurrer; demurrers for formal defects are abolished.' 16 An act creating the office of selectmen, and defining their duties, approved Feb. 5, 1852, will be found in Utah, Acts LegisL (ed. 1855), 136-7. 488 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. the higher courts; and as the Mormons alleged, be- cause justice could not be had at the hands of the federal officials, who were little with them and at such uncertain times that, save for the probate courts, they would have been practically without civil and criminal jurisdiction. To the malevolent representa- tions of the latter the saints mainly ascribed the Mor- mon war, and, as will presently appear, the violation of some of their most cherished rights and privileges. After Secretary Harris and judges Brocchus and Brandebury had set out for Washington, taking with them the territorial seal and the territorial funds, Ze- rubbabel Snow held court,17 with little heed to gentile law, until succeeded in 1854 by George P. Stiles, W. W. Drummond being appointed associate judge, as will be remembered, and John P. Kinney chief justice, about the same time. Stiles, a renegade Mormon, who had been counsel for Joseph Smith and the municipality of Nauvoo at the time when the Nauvoo Expositor was ordered to be suppressed as a nuisance, was assigned to the Car- son district, but soon afterward returned to Salt Lake City, where he held several sessions of the court. And now trouble commenced. The legislature had appointed a territorial marshal, who was to take the place of the United States marshal, impanel jurors, and enforce writs when the courts were sitting as territorial courts; while the United States marshal claimed the right to officiate in all the United States courts, whether they were sitting as territorial or fed- eral courts. To the latter, the judge issued certain writs, which it was found impossible to serve, and when the question of jurisdiction was brought be- fore the court, several Mormon lawyers entered and ^According to the provisions of 'an act concerning the judiciary and for judicial purposes,' approved Oct. 4, 1851. A copy of it will be found in Tul- lidge's Hist. S. L. City, 93-4. Among other proceedings, Snow tried and con- victed several Mexicans for buying Indian slaves. The slaves were forfeited and delivered into the keeping of the Mormons. Waites1 Mormon Prophet, 23. CHIEF JUSTICE STILES. . 489 insulted the judge, threatening him with violence un- less he decided in their favor.18 Stiles appealed to the governor, but was told that if he could not sus- tain and enforce the laws, the sooner he adjourned his court the better. A short time afterward the records of the United States district courts were taken from the judge's office during his absence, and a few mo- ments before his return a bonfire was made of the books and papers in his office. He, of course, sup- posed that the records were also consumed, and so made affidavit on his return to Washington in the spring of 1857. Meanwhile the business of the courts was suspended. The records had, in fact, been re- moved, and were in safe-keeping; but this silly freak was noised abroad throughout the land with many exaggerations, and excited much adverse comment. The chief justice was a more popular magistrate than either of his colleagues. In Iowa, where he resided before receiving his appointment, he was bet- ter known as a tradesman than as a jurist, and on account of his traffic with the saints at Kanesville was called a jack Mormon. On his arrival at Salt Lake City he added to his judicial functions the occu- pations of store-keeper and boarding-house proprietor. He never lost the good-will of his patrons, and never refused to drink with them. Rotund, of vinous aspect, and of medium height, dull-witted, brusque in manner, and pompous in mien, he was a man whom Brighani knew well how to use; before taking leave of the Mormons he became an open apologist for polygamy. He remained in the territory until 1856, 18 The names of the lawyers were James Ferguson, Hosea Stout, and J. C. Little. Id., 37. In Dec. 1858 a Mormon grand jury found that 'James Fer- guson of Salt Lake City did use language and threats calculated to intimidate Judge George P. Stiles.' S. E. Sinclair, who succeeded Stiles after the arri- val of the troops under Johnston, did his utmost to bring to justice those who had intimidated his predecessor. Stenliouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 283, note. Beadle states that Thomas Williams, also a Mormon lawyer, protested against the insult offered to the judge, that his life was threatened in consequence, and that he was murdered while attempting to escape to California. Life in Utah, 175. 490 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. and four years afterward was reappointed. We shall hear of him later. The official who did more than any other, and per- haps more than all others, to bring about the Mormon war was Associate Judge W. W. Drummond. Leav- ing his wife and family in Illinois without the means of support, he brought with him a harlot whom he had picked up in the streets of Washington, and introducing her as Mrs Drummond, seated her by his side on the judicial bench. Gambler and bully, he openly avowed that he had come to Utah to make money, and in the presence of the chief justice de- clared : " Money is my God"19 When first he appeared in court he insulted the community by mocking at their laws and institutions, and especially at the in- stitution of polygamy. He also declared that he would set aside the finding of the probate courts in all cases other than those which lay strictly within their jurisdiction. Here was a direct issue, and one that was immediately taken up, for as yet none of the federal judges had declared the powers granted to these courts by the act of 1852 to be of no effect.20 Nor had any such view of the matter been expressed by the authorities at Washington. When asking for admission as a state or territory, the Mormons did not suppose that the majesty of the 11 Ad ding, 'And you may put this down in your journal if you like.' Remtfa Journey to G. S. L. City, i. 469. Remy states that he was present when the remark was made. 20 Judge Shaver tacitly admitted the jurisdiction of the probate courts, but Chief Justice Kinney was the first to render decisions from the bench confirming their jurisdiction. His interpretation of the organic act is note- worthy: * The court holds that by virtue of that clause of the organic act which provides that "the jurisdiction of the several courts provided for," including the probate courts, "shall be as limited by law," that the legisla- ture had the right to provide by law for the exercise by the probate courts of jurisdiction in civil and criminal cases.' Burton's City of the Saints, 379. The clause in section 9 of this act to which Kinney refers provides that ' the jurisdiction of the several courts herein provided for, both appellate and original, and that of the probate courts, and of justices of the peace, shall be as limited by law. ' If the phrase ' limited by law ' be so interpreted as to extend the right of proving wills to jurisdiction in all other matters, one fails to see the need of federal judges. As well indict a man for murder before a justice of the peace. JUDGE DRUMMOND'S REPORT. 491 law would be represented by a gamester21 with a strumpet by his side. Drummond soon became even more unpopular than had been Judge Brocchus, and after administering justice for a brief term at Fillmore and Carson, went home by way of California. On handing in his resignation, he addressed a letter to the attorney -general, in which are many groundless accu- sations and some truths. He complains "that the federal officers are daily compelled to hear the form of the American government traduced, the chief ex- ecutives of the nation, both living and dead, slandered and abused from the masses, as well as from the lead- ing members of the church, in the most vulgar, loath- some, and wicked manner that the evil passions of men can possibly conceive." He is pained to say that he has accomplished little good while there, and that the judiciary is only a puppet. He states that the records and papers of the supreme court had been destroyed by order of the church, that Brigham had pardoned Mormon criminals, and imprisoned at will innocent men who were not Mormons.22 He attrib- utes to the saints the Gunnison massacre, the death of Judge Shaver and of Secretary Almon W. Babbitt,23 who was in fact murdered by Indians during the year 1856, and says that officials are " insulted, harassed, and murdered for doing their duty, and not recogniz- n Remy states that after a gambling quarrel Drummond ordered his negro Cato to assault and ill use a Jew named Levi Abrahams, who had turned Mor- mon. Journey to O. S. L. City, i. 469-70. Mrs Waite's version of the matter is, that when the court was about to be opened at Fillmore, a Jew was hired to quarrel with the judge and strike him. Instead of striking him, the Jew sent an insulting message by a negro belonging to Drummond. For answer, the judge ordered the negro to take a rawhide and lay it on lustily to the back of the Jew. The negro and judge were arrested. The Mormon Prophet, 39. See also HickmaiCs Destroying Angel, 111-12. 2:2 He mentions the cases of Moroni Green, convicted before Judge Kinney of assault with ir tent to murder, and of a man named Baker, who murdered a dumb boy. Both were sentenced to the penitentiary, but pardoned on ar- riving there. Drummond states that on the sabbath after his pardon Brig- ham accompanied one of them to church. House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., x. no. 71, p. 212. He also alleges that five or six men from Missouri and Iowa, who had not violated any criminal law in America, were in the penitentiary. 23 Who, he saj s, was murdered by Mormons by order of Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, and J. M. Grant. Id., p. 213. 492 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. ing Brigbam Young as the only law -giver and law- maker on earth." These allegations were denied by the Mormon authorities in an official letter from the deputy clerk of the supreme court of Utah to the attorney-gener- al,24 except those relating to the treatment of the fed- eral officials, the Gunnison massacre, the death of Shaver, and the murder of Babbitt, which needed no denial. If it was true that the magistrates appointed by the United States were held in contempt, there was sufficient provocation. Two of them, as we have seen, deserted their post, a third was probably an opium- eater, a fourth a drunkard, a fifth a gambler and a lecher. After the departure of Drurninond, the only gentile official remaining in the territory was Garland Hurt, the Indian agent, and none were found willing to ac- cept office in a territory where it was believed they could only perform their duty at peril of their lives. The saints had now few apologists at Washington. Even Senator Douglas, who in former years was their stoutest champion, had deserted them, and in a speech delivered at Springfield, Illinois, early in 1856, had denounced Mormon ism as "the loathsome ulcer of the body politic." At least two years before this date it was apparent that matters in Utah were tending to- ward a crisis, though no measures had yet been taken except a feeble effort to supersede Brigham as governor of the territory. On the 31st of August, 1854, Lieu- tenant-colonel E. J. Steptoe arrived in Salt Lake City, en route for California with a body of troops. As Brigham's term of office was now about to expire, the governorship of Utah was tendered to the colonel by President Pierce. Knowing, however, that the for- 24 Id., 214-15. Curtis E. Bolton, deputy clerk (in the absence of the chief clerk), solemnly declares that the records, papers, etc., are in safe-keeping. He states that Green, a lad 18 years of age, drew a pistol in self-defence, but did not point it, and was pardoned at the petition of the U. S. officials and influential citizens of S. L. City, and that the statement as to the incarcera- tion of five or six men from Missouri and Iowa without due cause is utterly false. STEPTOE'S INVESTIGATIONS. 493 mer was the people's choice, he refused to accept the position, and a memorial signed by himself, by the federal officials, the army officers, and all the promi- nent citizens, was addressed to the president, asking for the reappointment of Brigham as governor and superintendent of Indian affairs.25 The request was granted, and the colonel and his command remained in the valley until the following spring, being on good terms with the Mormons, except for a fracas that oc- curred between the soldiers and the saints on new- year's day.26 Orders had been given to Colonel Steptoe to arrest and bring to trial the perpetrators of the Gunnison massacre, and after much expense and the exercise of great tact and judgment, most of them were secured and indicted for murder. Eight of the offenders, in- cluding a chief named Kanosh, were put on trial at Nephi City; and though the judge distinctly charged the jury that they must find the prisoners guilty or not guilty of murder, a verdict of manslaughter was returned against three of the accused, the rest being acquitted. The sentence was three years imprison- ment in the Utah penitentiary, this being the severest 25 On Jan. 4, 1855, Bernhisel wrote from Washington to F. D. Richards: ' I regret to inform you that Prest Pierce finally declined to reappoint Gov. Young. Lieut-col Steptoe is the appointee.' Richards' Incidents in Utah Hist. , MS. The memorial states that Brigham Young possesses the confidence of the people of the territory without distinction of party or sect, that he is a firm supporter of the constitution of the U. S., and that his reappointment would serve the interests of the territory better than that of any other man, while his removal would cause the deepest feeling of regret. A copy of it will be found in Tullidge's Life of Young, 239-40, and in Skelton and Meik's Defence of Mormonism, 22. Beadle states that Col Steptoe was entrapped by two of Brigham 's 'decoy women,' and to avoid exposure resigned his com- mission as governor. Life in Utah, 171; see also Waite'a The Mormon Prophet, 27-8. There are no gounds for such a statement. By Orson Hyde, in Deseret News, March 21, 1555, and by others of the Mormons, the colonel is spoken of in the highest terms. Memorials for Brigham 's reappointment were also adopted by the legislature, for which see Utah, ActsLegisL (ed. 1855), 419-21. 26 A quarrel broke out between the troops and the Mormons in some of the saloons; fire-arms were used, and several men wounded, two of the soldiers severely. The entire legion turned out and threatened to annihilate Steptoe's companies, compelling them to intrench and remain under arms for three days. The matter was settled by mediation. Olshausen''sMormonen,lS9. See also S. F. Herald, March 14, 1855, and llickman's Destroying Angel, 107, where it is stated that the brawl occurred on Christmas day. No mention of this matter is made in the official reports of the officers. 494 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. punishment prescribed by statute; but after a brief imprisonment, the culprits made their escape, or, as some declare, were allowed to escape.27 On the sabbath after the colonel's departure, Brig- ham repeated in the tabernacle the remark which he had made two years before, commencing, "I am and will be governor;" adding on this occasion: "I do not know what I shall say next winter if such men make their appearance here as some last winter. I know what I think I shall say : if they play the same game again, so help me God, we will slay them."28 Such phrase, deliberately uttered at the place and on the day of public worship, at a time when Utah sought admission as a state, was certainly, from an outside standpoint, injudicious, and boded ill for the saints. At this period the slavery question was the all-absorbing topic throughout the country. The se- dition in Utah, grave though it was, passed for a time almost unheeded, except by a section of the republican party, which, while criticising the theories of Senator Douglas, added to the venom of its sting by coupling slavery and polygamy as the twin relics of barbarism. After the presidential election of 185G, however, mat- ters assumed a different phase. There was now a temporary lull in the storm which a few years later swept with all the fury of a tornado over the fairest portions of the Union, and the nation had leisure to turn its attention to the Mormon question.29 'Z1 Judge Drummond, in his letter to Mrs Gunnison, in Gunnison's The Mor- mons, ix.-x., says that those who were convicted were old, crippled, and par- tially blind, while the able-bodied warriors were acquitted, and that Judge Kinney, before whom the trial took place, was so much mortified at the find- ing of the jury that he at once adjourned the court. He also states that Col Steptoe, Gen/Holman, the government attorney, Garland Hurt, Indian agent, and others were of opinion that those who were found not guilty were acquit- ted by order of the church. The statement as to the escape of the three who were convicted rests mainly on the authority of Capt. Ruf us Ingalls, the quar- termaster of Col Steptoe's regiment. In his report to the quartermaster-gen- eral, in House Ex. Doc,, 34th Cong. 1st Sess., i. pt ii. p. 167, he says that they were at large when he left the valley. 28 Again, in a discourse delivered at the tabernacle June 17, 1855, he says: 'Though I may not be governor, here my power will not be diminished. No man they can send here will have much influence with this community.1 Journal of Divaurse*, ii. 322. ^In Doctrine and Covenants (ed. 1876), 278-9, is given a remarkable revela- A CONFLICT IMPENDING. 495 It was now established, as was supposed, on suffi- cient evidence, that the Mormons refused obedience to gentile law, that federal officials had been virtually driven from Utah, that one, at least, of the federal judges had been threatened with violence while his court was in session, and that the records of the court had been destroyed or concealed. With the advice of his cabinet, therefore, and yielding perhaps not unwill- ingly to the outcry of the republican party, President Buchanan determined that Brigham should be super- seded as governor, and that a force should be sent to the territory, ostensibly as a posse comitatus, to sustain the authority of his successor.30 tion to Joseph Smith, Dec. 25, 1832, and first published by F. D. Richards in the Pearl of Great Price at Liverpool in 1851. 'Verily, thus saith the Lord concerning the wars which will shortly come to pass, beginning at the rebellion of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death and misery of many souls. The days will come that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at that place; for behold! the southern states shall be divided against the northern states, and the southern states will call on other nations, even on the nation of Great Britain, as it is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations; and thus war shall be poured out upon all nations. And it shall come to pass after many days slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshalled and disciplined for war.' It is somewhat suspicious that this revelation should appear in the edition of 187G, but not in the one of 1845, or in any other edi- tion published before the war, so far as I am aware. A copy of it will be found in Stcnhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 420-1. According to Hist. B. Youny, MS.; Carrinyton's Rem., MS., Joseph Smith early in his career warned the saints that 'some day they would see the United States come against them in war, and that the Lord should deliver them.' 80 The above appear to be the main reasons that led to what was termed the Utah war. Among the best statements as to its causes, apart from the official documents already quoted, are those contained in Remy's Journey to O. ft. L. City, i. 4G8-73, and Tullulje's Hist. S. L. City, 144 et scq., though the latter is somewhat far-fetched and lays too much stress on the part that Fremont bore in the matter. 'In the framing of its first platform,' he says the republican party raised her (Utah) to a kindred association with the south; and in every campaign where John C. Frdmont was the standard- bearer of the party, there could be read: 'The abolishment of slavery and polygamy, the twin relics of barbarism.' Mr Tullidge borrows somewhat closely from Stenhouse, who, in his Rocky Mountain Saints, 307-8, makes the same remark. The causes of the war have, of course, been touched upon by most writers on Utah, those in favor of the saints claiming that there was no just reason for it, and others bringing numberless charges against them. Dur- ing the years 1855-7 newspapers and periodicals throughout the U. S. were teeming with articles and paragraphs on the Mormon question, most of them being more or less acrid and unjust in their comments. A writer in the Atlantic Monthly, March 1859, p. 304, states that Buchanan's idea in order- ing the Utah expedition was 'to gag the north, and induce her to forget that she had been robbed of her birthright, by forcing on the attention of the country other questions of absorbing interest.' For views and statements of 496 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. In a report of the secretary of war, dated Decem- ber 5, 1857, it is stated that Utah was inhabited ex- clusively by Mormons; that the people implicitly obeyed their prophet, from whose decrees there was no appeal; that from the day when they had settled in the territory their aim had been to secede from the Union; that for years they had not preserved even the semblance of obedience to authority, unless by doing so they could benefit themselves; that they en- couraged and perhaps excited nomad bands of savages to pillage and massacre emigrants; and that they stood as a lion in the path of the gentile communi- ties established on the Pacific seaboard. Except that the internal government of the saints was nominally theocratic and practically autocratic, these statements are grossly unjust, but not more so than might be expected from a biased and ill-informed official, who was not even aware that the population of Utah con- tained a considerable percentage of gentiles. When first the Mormons peopled their desert land they had raised with due respect the Union flag, and as citizens of the nation had, in the name of the nation, claimed the territory as the nation's right; but now, on the 24th of July, 1857, while celebrating the tenth anni- versary of the arrival of the pioneers, they were to hear for the first time of the approach of a United States army, and, as they supposed, were to be driven out of their homes at the point of the bayonet. It has not been alleged, however, except by Mor- mons, that in ordering the Utah expedition the pres- ident had any desire to limit the freedom of the saints in its broadest constitutional sense. However baneful to gentile eyes their rights appeared, how- ever profane their dogmas, however bigoted their rulers, it was not proposed to interfere with them until it was made to appear by the reports of Drum- the press on the Pacific slope, see, among others, 8. F. Alta, Apr. 24, May 21, July 15, Nov. 13, 16, 1857; S. F. Bulletin, Apr. 15, 1857; Sac. Daily Union, Oct. 27, 1857; S. L. C, Contributory iii.-iv. passim. AN ARMY EN ROUTE. 497 mond and others that they came in conflict with the secular authorities, and even then every precaution was taken to avoid, if possible, the shedding of blood. "The instructions of the commanding officer," writes the secretary of war, "were deliberately considered and carefully drawn, and he was charged not to allow any conflict to take place between the troops and the people of the territory, except only he should be called upon by the governor for soldiers to act as a posse comitatus in enforcing obedience to the laws." Before the departure of the troops an opinion was requested of General Winfield Scott as to the pros- pects of an expedition during the year 1857. The general's decision was strongly against the despatch of an army until the following season, on account of the distance and the time required for the concentra- tion of regiments. It would have been well if his ad- vice had been taken, but other counsels prevailed, and about the end of May orders were given that a force, consisting of the 5th and 10th infantry, the 2d dra- goons, and a battery of the 4th artillery, should assem- ble as soon as possible at Fort Leavenworth.31 Sev- eral reinforcements were sent forward during the year, and in June 1858 there were more than six thousand troops in Utah, or en route for that territory.32 The command was given to Brigadier-general Harney, a man of much rude force of character, ambitious, and a capable officer, but otherwise ill fitted for the conduct of an expedition that needed the qualities of a diplo- matist more than those of a soldier. It is probable that no expedition was ever despatched by the United States better equipped and provisioned than was the army of Utah,33 of which the portion 31 Circular letter of Winfield Scott, addressed to the adjutant-general and other officers, on the 28th of May, 1857. A copy of it will be found in Tul~ lidge's Hist. S. L. City, 121-2. 32 A statement of the disposition of the troops and the reinforcements en route at this date will be found in the report of the secretary of war, in House Ex. Doc., 2, 33th Cong. 2d Sess., pp. 31-2. 33 For estimates of supplies and subsistence, see House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., ix. no. 33, xii. no. 99. HIST. UTAH. 32 498 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. now under orders mustered about twenty-five hundred men. Two thousand head of beef cattle, together with a huge and unwieldy convoy, were sent in ad- vance, the trains being larger than in ordinary war- fare would have been required for a force of ten thousand troops. The price to be paid for the trans- port of stores, provisions, and munitions of war was at the rate of twenty-two cents a pound; and thus it will be seen that if the Utah war served no other purpose, it made the fortunes of those who secured the govern- ment contracts. Through a little dexterous manipu- lation at Washington, permission was given to the man who secured the flour contract to furnish Utah flour, and this he did at a cost of seven cents per pound, receiving, of course, meanwhile, the money al- lowed for freight, and netting in a single year the sum of $170,000.34 The troops remained in the territory for about four years, and no wonder that they often asked one of another, "Why were we sent here? Why are we kept here? What good can we do by remaining here?" No wonder also that the people asketl, "Were they retained in Utah in order to fill the purses of the contractors?"85 Fortunately for the welfare of the expedition, it happened that the harvest of 1857 was a plentiful one, and though the crop of 1856 had been a partial fail- ure, and that of 1855 almost a total failure,86 there 84 Oreeley's Overland Journey, 253. Greeley says that this instance had become quite notorious at Washington. 85 Sten house relates that the man who obtained the flour contract received an order for his money payable at Camp Floyd, but had the choice of receiving in lieu army mules at a certain valuation. He chose the latter, and sending them to California realized a profit of nearly 600 per cent on his money. Rocky Mountain Saints, 416. For further specimens of sharp practice, see S. F. Bulletin, June 8, Aug. 20, 22, 30, 1859. 86 Utah Notes, MS.; Hist. D. Young, MS.; Richards' Incidents in Utah Hist., MS., 79-80; Stenhouw's Rocky Mountain Saints, 291. The failure was caused by crickets. In a letter to his sou in England, Heber writes from S. L. City Feb. 29, 1856: 'I have been under the necessity of rationing my family and also yours to two thirds of a pound of breadstuff per day each; as the last week is up to-day, we shall commence on half a pound each. This I am under the necessity of doing. Brother Brigham told me to-day that he had put his family on half a pound each, for there is scarcely any grain in the country, and there are thousands that have none at all, scarcely.' This second famine ARMY SUPPLIES. 499 was DOW an abundant supply of grain. Neither the famine nor the bountiful harvest which followed ap- pear, however, to have been known to the authorities at Washington. The winter of 1856-7 had been un- usually severe. For six months the territory had been shut out from the remainder of the world, no mails having reached the eastern states. To add to their distress, the Mormons were compelled to feed large multitudes of emigrants, who arrived at this pe- riod in a starving condition in the hand-cart com- panies. At the time when the expedition was ordered, there were thousands in the territory who, for more than a year, had not had a full meal; there were thou- sands of children who had endured the gnawings of hunger until hunger had become to them a second na- ture. Yet in the orders to Harney, issued while yet the famine was at its sorest, we read: "It is not doubted that a surplus of provisions and forage, be- yond the wants of the resident population, will be found in the valley of Utah, and that the inhabitants, if assured by energy and justice, will be ready to sell them to the troops. Hence, no instructions are given you for the extreme event of the troops being in ab- solute need of such supplies, and their being withheld by the inhabitants. The necessities of such an occa- sion would furnish a law for your guidance."37 But the sequel will show that instead of the troops living on the Mormons, the Mormons lived on the troops, stampeding their cattle, plundering or destroy- ing their provision trains, and only after all fear of active hostilities had been removed, selling them sur- plus grain at exorbitant rates was compared to the famine of Egypt. For months some families knew not the taste of bread, and settlements in which good crops had been gathered in former years were compelled to send their teams several hundred miles for bran and shorts. After 1855 the Mormons stored their surplus wheat at each harvest, until the completion of the overland railroad removed all fear of famine. 37 Letter of Aide-de-camp George W. Lay to Harney, dated from the head- quarters of the army, New York, June 29, ]857. A copy of it will be found in Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 122-4. 500 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. Before the end of June 1857 the first division of the army of Utah was assembled at Fort Leaven- worth, and before the end of July was on its march to Salt Lake City, Harney remaining meanwhile with some squadrons of the second dragoons in Kansas, where trouble was anticipated at the forthcoming elections in October. In the instructions issued to the general, it was stated that though the lateness of the season and the smallness of the force presented difficulties, if not danger, it was believed that these obstacles might be overcome by care in its outfit and prudence in its conduct. No expense was to be spared that would insure the efficiency, health, and comfort of the troops; a large discretion was allowed in the purchase of supplies, and no reasonable limit was placed as to the number of guides, interpreters, spies, and laborers to be employed. The men were to be so com- pletely equipped as to act, for a time, as a self-sustain- ing machine, and to be kept well massed and in hand. Detachments were not to be lightly hazarded, but a small, though sufficient, force was to move separately in charge of the more cumbersome part of the convoy, and in advance of the rest, until overtaken by the main body, when it was to form the rear-guard. Thus no precautions were omitted that might serve to insure the success of the expedition, and it was hoped that its purpose might be attained without the loss of a single life. Meanwhile, events of some importance had tran- spired at Washington. The governorship of Utah, after being refused by several persons, was accepted in July by Alfred Gumming, who had recently been superintendent of Indian affairs on the upper Mis- souri, in which capacity he had displayed tact and ex- ecutive ability. About the same time D. R. Eckles was appointed chief justice, and John Cradlebaugh and Charles E. Sinclair, associate judges. During the month of June, also, a contract granted to Hiram Kimball, for the carriage of the United MAIL SERVICE. 601 Btates mails between Salt Lake City and Indepen- dence, Missouri, was annulled, ostensibly on account of their non-arrival within the stipulated time.38 Be- tween 1851 and 1856 the service had been regularly per- formed, the contract being held in the autumn of 1856 by the gentile firm of Hockaday & Magraw,39 the lat- 38 In a distorted sketch of the Utah expedition, in the Atlantic Monthly, March 1859, p. 367, the writer gives, as the actual reason, that the postmaster believed the mails to have been tampered with, by order of Brigham Young, at S. L. City or en route. It is improbable that Brigham would take such risks, for, as we shall see, he now proposed to establish an express company in connection with the mails. 39 During the winter of 1856-7 no regular mail service was performed, on account of the severity of the season. The postmaster at S. L. City contracted, however, with Messrs Little and Hanks to cany a mail to Independence for $1,500. They made the trip in 78 days, having suffered severely from cold and hunger. Little's Mail Service, MS., 35-8. Mr Little had been for several years connected with the mail service. In 1850 Sam. H. Woodson of Inde- pendence, Mo., made a contract with the U. S. P. O. department to carry a monthly mail for four years between that point and S. L. City. This was the first government mail service performed between S. L. City and any point east of the Rocky Mountains. Mr Little afterward contracted with Woodson to carry the mail between S. L. City and Fort Laramie, where the mails exchanged, commencing the service Aug. 1, 1851, and associating with himself Ephraim K. Hanks and Charles F. Decker. At that time there was no settlement be- tween S. L. City and Fort Laramie, except the trading post at Fort Bridger. On their first trip Little and Hanks met Secretary Harris and judges Brocchus and Brandebury between Green River and South Pass. They reached Laramie in nine days, without changing their animals, and there procured five unbroken Mexican mules, with which they completed their journey. In Sept. 1851 C. F. Decker and Alfred Higgins set out in charge of a mail, Delegate Bern- hisel being a passenger. At Box Elder Creek their party was stopped by 20 Indians, who plundered the wagon. On Oct. 1, 1851, Mr Little started on a second trip eastward, among his passengers being Judge Brandebury, and among 'his fellow-travellers Judge Brocchus. Mr Little's third trip was made in Nov. and Dec. 1852, Howard Livingstone, of the firm of Livingstone & Kin- kead, being one of his passengers. In Feb. 1852and May 1853 Mr Decker carried the mails to Laramie, having a narrow escape from death at the hands of hos- tile Indians on his second trip, on which occasion he met with Kit Carson, to whose intercession he ascribes his deliverance. Another trip was made by Mr Little in April 1853. Id., 1-34; Utah Early Records, MS., passim. For further particulars on mail routes and services up to 1856, see U. S. Acts and ResoL, 31st Cong. 1st Sess., Ill; H. Ex. Doc., 1, pt 3, 33d Cong. 1st Sess., pt iii. p. 821; Burton's City of the Saints, 5; Frontier Guardian, March 7, 1849, Apr. 17, 1850; Deseret News, Apr. 8, 1851, Dec. 25, 1852, May 14, 1853; Fisher's Amer. Stat. Annual, 1854, pp. 127-8; Sac. Union, Apr. 18, 1855. In the Mail Service across the Plains, by F. Little, MS. (S. L. City, 1884), are many incidents of travel during the years of which his manuscript treats. The service was performed under great difficulties, the author suffer- ing many hardships and having several narrow escapes from Indians. Ferez- more Little, a native of Cayuga co., N. Y., came to S. L. City in 1850, and joined the Mormon church in 1853. In 1854-5 he superintended the con- struction of the Big Cottonwood canon wagon road and the building of the penitentiary. In 1868-9 he was engaged in railroad work on the Union Pacific, and afterward became interested, as we shall see later, in the Utah Central and Utah Southern railroads. 502 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. ter of whom, when it was awarded to a Mormon, ad- dressed a malignant epistle to the president. "I have no doubt," he declares, "that the time is near at hand and the elements rapidly combining to bring about a state of affairs which will result in indiscriminate blood- shed, robbery, and rapine, and which, in a brief space of time, will reduce that country to the condition of a howling wilderness." The remainder of Magraw's communication/0 though containing no specific charges, is in a similar vein. This despatch was probably the actual reason that led to the withdrawal of the mail contract, and cer- tainly among the reasons that led to the Utah war; for in answer to a resolution asking for details as to the cause of the expedition, the secretary of state re- ported that the only document on record or on file in his department was the letter of Mr Magraw to the president.41 The annual payment on account of Hiram Kim ball's contract amounted only to $23,600 a year, a sum barely sufficient to defray expenses ; but such a favor, small as it was, had never before been conferred on a Mormon citizen. Brigham resolved, therefore, that all diligence should be used in keeping faith with the gov- ernment, and for his own benefit established in con- nection with the mail service the B. Y. Express Carrying Company. In the early spring of 1857 the snow was still deep on plain and mountain, and to build stations and provide draught animals, and forage for the entire distance of more than twelve hundred miles was no easy task. But Brigharn had at his call the entire community. Summoning the more enter- prising of the brethren, he laid before them his plan, convinced them that the B. Y. Express would develop *°See Utah Notes, MS.; Hist. B. Young, MS.; House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. Sess., x. no. 71, pp. 2-3. 41 Id., pp. 1-2. In doc. no. 71 are the reports of the secretary of state, of 1st Sess., x. no. 71, pp. 2-3. pp. 1-2. In < war, and of the interior, and also that of the'attorney-general, relating to the expedition. Reference is frequently made to them in this and the following chapter. THE B. Y. EXPRESS. 503 into a good money-making enterprise, and would place Utah in frequent intercourse with the world long be- fore an overland railroad could be completed. More- over, it was proposed that Mormon settlements should be formed along the line of route, and parties were at once organized and equipped for this purpose.42 On the 2d of June, 1857, Abraham 0. Smoot, then mayor of Salt Lake City,*3 set out in charge of the % eastward-bound mail and of the B. Y. Express. Be- tween Fort Laramie and Fort Kearny he encoun- tered the advanced guard of the army of Utah, and, as he relates, was informed by the commanding officer that the troops " were reconnoitring the country in search of hostile Indians." When about a hundred miles west of Independence freight teams were met, destined, as the drivers said, for some western post, but for what particular post they did not know. On reaching Kansas City, Smoot repaired with one Nich- olas Groesbeck, who took charge of the mails at that point, to the office of William H. Russell, and there 42 Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 345-6; Hist. B. Young, MS. ; Little's Mail Service, MS. 43 As successor to Grant, who died Dec. 1, 1856. Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 27; Deseret News, Dec. 3, 1856. Jedediah Morgan Grant was a native of Windsor, Broome co., N. Y., his parents, Joshua and Athalia Grant, ne'e Howard, removing to Naples, Ontario co., in 1817, about a year after his birth. Here the lad remained until he was 14 years of age, and receiving lit- tle education, was trained to his father's calling, that of a farmer. The family then removed to Erie co. , Penn. , and two years later Jedediah heard for the first time the doctrines of Mormonism. Being convinced of their truth, he was baptized in 1832, by Elder John F. Boyington, who afterward became an apostle, and, when 18 years of age, accompanied Zion's camp in its migration to Missouri. In the winter of 1835 he was ordained, at Kirtland, a member of the first quorum of seventy, and the following spring started forth on his first mission, his labors as a missionary extending over eleven years, princir pally in the southern and middle states. At the expulsion from Nauvoo, he was was one of those who crossed the Mississippi in Feb. 1846, and though not a pioneer, was among the earliest settlers in the valley of Great Salt Lake, being one of the captains of hundreds appointed during the migration of 1847. After holding office under the provisional government of the state of Deseret, he was elected speaker of the house of representatives; he was also appointed brigadier-general and afterward major-general in the Nauvoo legion, and in April 1854, after the decease of Willard Richards, was made second council- lor to Brigham. In the funeral sermon of this much esteemed citizen, deliv- ered at the tabernacle Dec. 4, 1856, Brigham remarked: ' He has been in the church upwards of twenty-four years, and was a man that would live, com- paratively speaking, a hundred years in that time.' Id., Dec. 10, 1856; Lin- fortKs Route from Liverpool, 115-16; 8. L. City Contributor, iv. 241-5, 281-3. 504 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. ascertained that the freight trains were intended for Salt Lake City, that Gumming had been appointed governor, and that orders had been given that no more mails should for the present be delivered to the Mor- mons. Harnessing his fleetest animals to a light spring wagon, Smoot immediately started homeward, and making the distance from Fort Laramie in about five days, found the brethren celebrating their pioneer anniversary at Little Cottonwood Canon.44 Thus, in part through the stubbornness of the Mor- mons, but in part also through the malice of a dissolute and iniquitous judge, the spite of a disappointed mail contractor, the wire-pulling of birds of prey at Wash- ington, and possibly in accordance with the policy of the president, who, until the confederate flag had been unfurled at Fort Sumter, retained in the valley of Great Salt Lake nearly all the available forces in the Union army and a store of munitions of war sufficient to furnish an arsenal, was brought about the Utah war. ''Give us ten years of peace, and we will ask no odds of the United States," declared Brigham when the pioneers first entered the valley. And now the ten years had passed, and on the margin of a mountain lake, seven thousand feet above sea-level, under bowers of fragrant pine and fir, twenty -five hundred of the saints were assembled on the 24th of July, 1857. It was a day of feasting and recreation. Hand in hand with little children, who had seen nothing of the great world beyond their native valley, walked silver-haired elders and apostles, who had passed through all the tribulations of Kirtland and Nauvoo. Of the rest, some were strolling among the trees, some were fish- ing in the lake, some were dancing, some busied with games. Laughter and the noise of merry-making mingled with the songs of Zion. It was now near even-fall, and the western sun had already crimsoned the frosted peaks, when two dust-stained messen- ** Letter of A. 0. Smoot. PREPARATIONS FOR DEFENCE. 505 gers rode in hot haste up the canon, and announced to the brethren the approach of the army of Utah. All eyes turned at once to Brigham. It was at times like the present, when the hearts of the others sank within them, that his genius rose superior to all obstacles, proving him the born leader that all ac- knowledged him to be. Gathering the people around him, he repeated the words uttered ten years before, prophesying even now that at no distant day he would himself become president of the United States, or dictate who should be president. Then festivities were renewed, and when the day was far spent the people returned to their homes with trust in Brigham and the God of Joseph. Then war became the universal theme. Fire-arms were manufactured or repaired; scythes were turned into bayonets; long-unused sabres were burnished and sharpened, and from all parts of the earth the saints were summoned to the defence of Zion. Apostles Lyman and Rich, who were in charge of the saints at San Bernardino, and Orson Hyde, who, as we shall see, had founded a thriving colony in Carson Valley, were ordered to break up their settlements and gather to the defence of Zion. Messengers were sent to the Atlantic states and to Europe to summon home the elders and apostles,45 and, had it been possible, thou- sands of converts from all parts of the world would have rallied this year round the standard of the prophet. On the 8th of September Captain Van Vliet ar- rived in Salt Lake City,46 with orders to purchase forage and lumber, and to assure the Mormons that 45 The elders returning from Europe landed as secretly as possible in New York, fearing that they would be molested by the authorities, and most of them journeyed to Utah overland by various routes. The apostles crossed the Atlantic incognito, and remaining there in disguise until the steamer sailed for Panamd, travelled by way of San Francisco and southern California, accompanied by a small body-guard of elders. Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 354-5. 46 According to special instructions, dated army headquarters, Fort Leav- enworth, July 28, 1857. See Van Vliet's rept to the acting assistant adj.- general army of Utah, in //. Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. pt 2, p. 25. .506 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. the troops would not molest or interfere with them. Though informed by parties whom he met en route that he would not be allowed to enter the territory, or would do so at the risk of his life, the captain met with a cordial reception. Brigham, Wells, Bernhisel, and other leading citizens called at his quarters on the evening of his arrival, and a formal interview was ap- pointed for the following day47 at the social hall, when \7an Vliet was introduced to a large number of prom- inent Mormons, presented to Brigham an official letter from Harney, and declared the purpose of his mission. The governor and the captain then retired with a few others to a private office, where a conversation took place, from which I give a few extracts that may be of interest to the reader. " We do not want to fight the United States," re- marked Brigham, "but if they drive us to it, we shall do the best we can; and I will tell you, as the Lord lives, we shall come off conquerors. The United States are sending their armies here to simply hold us until a mob can come and butcher us, as has been done before. We are the supporters of the constitu- tion of the United States, and we love that constitu- tion arid respect the laws of the United States; but it is by the corrupt administration of those laws that we are made to suffer. Most of the government of- ficers who have been sent here have taken no interest in us, but on the contrary, have tried many times to destroy us." "This is the case with most men sent to the terri- tories," Van Vliet replied. "They receive their offices as a political reward, or as a stepping-stone to the sen- atorship; but they have no interest in common with the people. The greatest hold that the government now has upon you is in the accusation that you have burned the United States records." 47 In his Life of Brigham Young, 262, Tullidge gives Aug. 12th, and in his Hist. Salt Lake City, 161, Sept. 12th, as the date of Van Vliet's first formal interview with Brigham. The correct date is Sept. 9th. See Deseret News, Sept. 16, 1857, where is a description of the captain's visit. BRIGHAM AND VAN VLIET. 507 "I deny that any books of the United States have been burned," said Brigham. " I have broken no law ; and under the present state of affairs, I will not suffer myself to be taken by any United States officer to be killed as they killed Joseph Smith." "I do not think it is the intention of the govern- ment to arrest you," said Van Yliet, "but to install a new governor in the territory." " I believe you tell the truth," returned Brigham, " that you believe this — but you do not know their intentions as well as I do. If they dare to force the issue, I shall not hold the Indians by the wrist any longer for white men to shoot at them; they shall go ahead and do as they please. If the issue comes, you may tell the government to stop all emigration across the continent, for the Indians will kill all who attempt it. And if an army succeeds in penetrating this val- ley, tell the government to see that it has forage and provisions in store, for they will find here only a charred and barren waste. We have plenty here of what you want, but we will sell you nothing. Further than this, your army shall not enter this valley."48 In vain Van Vliet remonstrated, stating that though the mountain passes might be defended against the small army then approaching Utah, a force would surely be sent, during the following year, that would overcome all opposition. To this warning, several times repeated, but one answer was returned: "We are aware that such will be the case ; but when these troops arrive they will find Utah a desert; every house will be burned to the ground, every tree cut down, and every field laid waste. We have three years' pro- visions on hand, which we will cache, and then take 48 Woodruff's Journal, MS., in which were originally noted the words spoken a few hours after the interview took place. There is little doubt that, BO far as I have quoted them, they are substantially true. In his report, tit supra, Van Vliet says that at this and other interviews Brigham declared that * the Mormons had been persecuted, murdered, and robbed in Missouri and Illinois, both by the mob and state authorities, and that now the U. S. were about to pursue the same course; and that, therefore, he and the people of Utah had determined to resist all persecution at the commencement. ' 508 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. to the mountains and bid defiance to all the powers of the government." During the captain's visit, Brigham, with the apos- tles, General Wells of the Nauvoo legion, and others, asked him to walk through their grounds, and intro- ducing him to some of the Mormon women, showed him the garden-spots which their hands had fashioned out of the wilderness. " What, madam," he exclaimed to one of the sisters, " would you consent to see this beautiful home in asbes and this fruitful orchard de- stroyed?" " I would not only consent to it," was the answer, " but I would set fire to my home with my own hands, and cut down every tree, and root up every plant." On the following sabbath the captain attended divine service at the tabernacle, when John Taylor, after referring in his discourse to the approach of the troops, and repeating that they should not be allowed to enter the territory, desired all who would apply the torch to their dwellings, cut down their trees, and lay waste their farms to raise their hands. Every hand was raised in a congregation numbering more than four thousand. " When the time comes to burn and lay waste our improvements," said Brigham in a sermon delivered on the same day, " if any man undertakes to shield his he will be treated as a traitor. . . .Now the faint-hearted can go in peace; but should that time come, they must not interfere. Before I will again suffer, as I have in times gone by, there shall not one building, nor one foot of lumber, nor a fence, nor a tree, nor a particle of grass or hay, that will burn, be left in reach of our enemies. I am sworn, if driven to extremity, to utterly lay waste this land in the name of Israel's God, and our enemies shall find it as barren as when we came here." Captain Van Vliet was astounded. He had ex- pected to find a seditious and priest-ridden commu- nity, mouth-valiant and few in number, whom the mere approach of the troops would tame into sub- mission. He found instead this handful of enthusi- MILITARY ORGANIZATION. 509 asts, rising against the might of a great nation. He declared, as the Mormons relate, that if the United States made war on them, he would withdraw from the army. Quitting Salt Lake City a few days after- ward, he arrived at Washington in November, and delivered his report to the secretary of war.49 On the day after the captain's departure, Brigham issued a proclamation declaring martial law in Utah, forbidding all armed forces to enter the territory under any pretence whatever, and ordering the Mor- mon militia to be in readiness to march at a moment's notice.50 It is probable that the Nauvoo legion, which now included the entire militia force of the ter- ritory, mustered at this date from four to five thou- sand men.51 Though imperfectly armed and equipped, and of course no match for regular troops, they were not to be held in contempt. In July 1857 the legion had been reorganized, the two cohorts, now termed divisions, having each a nominal strength of two thou- sand. The divisions consisted of two brigades, the brigades of two regiments, the regiments of five bat- talions, each of a hundred men,52 the battalion being divided into companies of fifty, and the companies into platoons of ten. Each platoon was in charge of a lieutenant, whose duty it was carefully to inspect the *9 A copy of it will be found in House. Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. pt 2, pp. 24-7, 37-8. It contains no specific statements not already made, except that Brigham's only objection to the troops entering Utah was that in doing so they would open the door for the rabble of the western frontier, which, as in former days, would persecute and annoy the saints. Copies of the cor- respondence between Van Vliet and Brigham as to the purchase of forage and lumber for army use will be found in Id. , 35-7. 50 For copies of the proclamation, dated Sept. 15, 1851, and comments thereon, see Id., 32-3; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 358-9; Hist. B. Young, MS.; Walters The Mormon Prophet, 43-5; Tucker's Mormonism, 232-7; S. F. Alta, Nov. 25, 30, 1857; 8. F. Herald, Nov. 25, 1857; Sac. Daily Union, Nov. 25, 1857. 51 In a report of the secretary of war, in Sen. Doc., 33d Cong. 2d Sess., vi. no. 33, the strength of the Utah militia in 1854 is given at 1,744 infantry and 1,004 cavalry, or a total of 2,748 men. In this return it is stated that they had no ordnance except one howitzer, and no ordnance stores; but, as we have seen, some of their forts were mounted with cannon. Brigham, in his message of Dec. 11, 1854, in Utah, Jour. Legist., 1854-5, anticipates a con- siderable increase in the new enrolments. In the Oregon Argus of Feb. 13, 1858, the Mormon forces are estimated at 5,000. 62 The brigades contained 1,000 and the regiments 500 men. 510 THE GOVERNMENT IN ARMS. arms, ammunition, and accoutrements. Those who failed to provide their equipments were fined, and those who disposed of them were tried by court-mar- tial and doubly fined. Penalties were also imposed for non-attendance at muster and drill.53 The cavalry arm was for a time abolished 54 as unsuited to moun- tain warfare, and a corps of topographical engineers organized, together with an ordnance corps. All able-bodied males in the territory, except those exempt by law, were liable, as we have seen, to mili- tary service, and it is probable that the Mormons could put in the field not less than seven thousand raw troops, half disciplined, indeed, but inured to hard- ship, and most of them excellent marksmen. If Brig- ham had now carried out his threat of letting loose the Indian tribes of Utah, the United States forces would have been hopelessly outnumbered. Arms and ammunition were supplied in part from San Bernar- dino,55 though no considerable reinforcements from southern California arrived until after the crisis was over, and those from Carson Valley did not exceed one hundred men capable of bearing arms.66 It was not, of course, the intention of the saints to encounter the army of Utah in the open field, or even behind breastworks, if it could be avoided. In order 63 Utah, Acts Legisl. (ed. 1866), 190-3, where is a copy of an act, approved Jan. 15, 1857, for the organization of the militia, and of the regulations adopted six months later. The regulations were first published in the Deseret New*, Apr. 1st of this year. Previous acts relating to the militia, approved in 1852, will be found in Utah, A cts Legisl. (ed. 1855), 207-22, 231-2. Daniel H. Wells remained lieutenant-general, James Ferguson was adjutant-general, and A. P. Rockwood commissary-general. The names of other officers will be found in Id. (ed. 1866), 193; Deseret News, Apr. 29, 1857. All the officers were elected except those in the engineers' and ordnance corps. Further items concerning the legion will be found in Id., July 6, 1859; 8. F. Alia, Aug. 11, 1857; Or. Statesman, Oct. 20, 1857. 64 By general order issued at the headquarters of the legion. A copy of it will be found in the Deseret News, July 1, 1857. 55 In Hayes* Scraps, San Bernardino, i. 53, we read: 'Arms and ammuni- tion continue to be forwarded from San Bernardino. The last mail-rider took along— in NOT. 1857—500 revolvers, which passed through this city.' 56 With the exception of a few persons, the Carson Mormons started for 8. L. City Sept. 26, 1857, and arrived Nov. 2d. They mustered about 450 per- sons, several being from Or. and Cal., had with them 123 wagons, and were in charge of Chester Loveland. Early Hist. Carson Galley, MS., 5. MORMON TACTICS. 611 to explain their tactics, I cannot do better than quote a few lines from a despatch addressed soon afterward by the lieutenant-general of the Nauvoo legion to Major Joseph Taylor, and signed, "your brother in Christ, Daniel H. Wells." "On ascertaining the lo- cality or route of the troops, proceed at once to annoy them in every possible way. Use every exertion to stampede their animals and set fire to their trains. Burn the whole country before them and on their flanks. Keep them from sleeping, by night surprises ; blockade the road by felling trees or destroying the river fords where you can. Watch for opportunities to set fire to the grass on their windward, so as, if possible, to envelop their trains. Leave no grass be- fore them that can be burned. Keep your men con- cealed as much as possible, and guard against sur- prise."57 57 A copy of the letter is given in Tullidge's Hist. Salt Lake City, 172. The major was captured, and the letter delivered to Assistant Adjuant-general Porter when 16 miles from Fort Bridger. In a postscript the major is ordered to 'take no life.' In Lee's Mormonism Unvailed, 18-19, is a copy of a circular letter, dated S. L. City, Sept. 14, 1857, and signed by Brigham Young and Daniel H. Wells, in which a similar plan of operations is marked out. 'But save life always,' is the injunction, 'when it is possible; we do not wish to shed a drop of blood if it can be avoided. ' CHAPTER XIX. THE UTAH WAR. 1857-1858. OPENING OF THE CAMPAIGN — BURNING OF SUPPLY TRAINS — STRATEGIC MOVE- MENT OF COLONEL ALEXANDER — His EETREAT — ARRIVAL OF ALBERT SIDNEY JOHNSTON — THE MARCH TO FORT BRIDGER — WINTER AT CA.MI- SCOTT — MISSION OF COLONEL KAJSE — GOVERNOR GUMMING AT SALT LAKE CITY — PARDON PROCLAIMED — THE PEACE COMMISSIONERS — THE ARMY OF UTAH ADVANCES ON ZION — THE CITY DESERTED— THE MORMONS RE- TURN TO THEIR HOMES — THE TROOPS CANTONED AT CAMP FLOYD — COX- DUCT OF THE SOLDIERY AND CAMP FOLLOWERS — JUDGES SINCLAIR AND CRADLEBAUGH — THE REFORMATION IN UTAH. " I AM ordered there, and I will winter in the valley or in hell," exclaimed General Harney, who had now joined the expedition, when Van Vliet on his way to Washington reported to him the condition of affairs among the Mormons. With such prospects before them, it was probably fortunate for the army of Utah that the command changed hands early in the cam- paign, the general's services being again required in Kansas, Colonel Albert Sidney Johnston, then at Fort Leaven worth, being appointed his successor, and Colo- nel Alexander, the senior officer, meanwhile assum- ing command. About the middle of August, Colonel Robert Bur- ton with seventy men from the first regiment of the Nauvoo legion, afterward joined by a company from Provo, had already been sent eastward as a corps of observation, with instructions to follow the main emi- grant trail, protect incoming Mormon trains, ascer- tain the number, equipments, and materiel of the (612) THE TROOPS APPROACH. 513 TJn ited States troops, and report to headquarters. On the 22d of September the colonel, accompanied by three others, the remainder of his command being or- dered to return slowly toward Salt Lake City, select- ing on their way the best points_for a defensive cam- paign, encountered the vanguard of the army of Utah, in the vicinity of Devil's Gate, thence accompanied them to Camp Winfield, on Ham Pork, and afterward proceeded to Port Bridger. THE UTAH CAMPAIGN. A few days later General Wells, in command of 1,250 men, supplied with thirty days' rations, es- tablished his headquarters at Echo Canon, a defile some twenty-five miles in length, and whose walls are in places almost within pistol-shot of each other. Through this canon, the Mormons supposed, lay the path of the invading army^, the only means of avoiding the gorge being by a circuitous route north- ward to Soda Springs, and thence by way of Bear Eiver Valley, or the Wind River Mountains. On the western side of the canon dams and ditches were constructed, by means of which the road could be sub- merged to a depth of several feet; at the eastern side HIST. UTAH. 39 514 THE UTAH WAR. stone heaps were collected and bowlders loosened from the overhanging rocks, so that a slight leverage would hurl them on the passing troops, and parapets were built as a protection for sharp-shooters.1 Leaving his men in charge of staff-officers,2 the general set forth with a small escort for Fort Bridger, where he was informed by Burton as to the movements and strength of the invading force and the lo- cation of its supply trains. It had been ascertained that the army had pressed forward on Fort Winfield to protect the trains, which had been left insufficiently guarded, and it was now feared that the men would be ordered to pack a few days' provisions in their knapsacks and make a forced march on Salt Lake City. At this juncture a letter from General Wells was delivered to Colonel Alexander, together with copies of the organic act, the laws of Utah, the proclamation forbidding the entrance of armed forces into the terri- tory, and a despatch from Brigham. The last was a remarkable document, and must have been somewhat of a surprise to the colonel, who had proved himself one of the most gallant soldiers of the Mexican war. He was informed that Brigham Young was still gov- ernor of Utah, and that he had disregarded his prohi- bition. He was ordered to withdraw by the same route. that he had entered. Should he desire, how- ever, to remain until spring in the neighborhood of his present encampment, he must surrender his arms and ammunition to the Mormon quartermaster-gen- eral, in which case he would be supplied with provi- sions, and would not be molested.3 The colonel re- plied in brief and business-like phrase. He addressed Brigham Young as governor; stated that he would 1 For cut of Echo Canon, see Hayden's The Great West, 313; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 363. The remains of the breastworks and dams were to be seen ten years later. Kirchoff, ReiseliMer, i. 107-8. a Colonels N. V. Jones and J. D. T. McAllister. 3 For copies of both letters, see Secretary of War's Rept House Ex. Doc., 30th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. pt 2, pp. 31-3. LOT SMITH'S OPERATIONS. 515 submit his letter to the commanding officer imme- diately on his arrival ; that meanwhile the troops were there by order of the president, and that their future movements and operations would depend on orders is- sued by competent military authority. On receiving the answer of Colonel Alexander, Wells determined to open the campaign, a plan of which had been before arranged at Salt Lake City. Inviting to dinner Major Lot Smith, who had con- veyed the despatches to and from the enemy's camp, he asked him whether he could take some forty men, the only available force then at the Mormon camp at Cache Cave, where Wells was now encamped, and, passing in rear of the foe, turn back or burn the sup- ply trains still on the road. " I think I can," replied Lot Smith; and the next evening he started out. Wells then addressed to Major Joseph Taylor the letter of instructions already quoted. Riding all night at the head of his detachment, Smith came in sight of a westward-bound govern- ment train on the morning of October 3d, and ordered the drivers to go back. This they did, but turned round when out of sight. During the day a party of troops passed them, and relieving the wagons of their freight, left them standing. Smith then started for Sandy Fork, sending a few of his men under Captain Haight in another direction. Soon he observed a cloud of dust in the direction of the old Mormon trail, and was informed by his scouts that a train of twenty- six wagons was approaching. Halting and feeding his men, he approached them at dusk, while encamped at a spot known as Simpson's Hollow, on Green River, and there lay in ambush for several hours. Mean- while he ascertained, as he relates, that there were two trains, each of twenty-six wagons — there being, in fact, three, with seventy-five wagons in all.* *Rept of Commissary Clarice, in House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., x. no. 71, p. 63. Col. Alexander, however, in his official report to the adjutant- general, dated Camp Winfield, Oct. 9, 1857, says that only two trains were destroyed on Green River, but that one was burned on the Big Sandy, together 516 THE UTAH WAR. It was now near midnight; but a few of the wagon- ers were still gathered round the camp-fires, some of them drinking and some smoking, when armed and mounted men, as it seemed in endless procession, noiselessly emerged from the darkness, their leader quietly asking for ' the captain.' Most of the team- sters were asleep, their weapons fastened to the awn- ings of the wagons, and resistance was almost hopeless. The captain of the wagoners, Dawson by name, stepped forward, surrendered his charge, and bade his men stack their arms and group themselves on a spot pointed out by Smith, who dealt with the other trains in like manner. Then, lighting two torches, the major handed one of them to a gentile in his party, dubbed Big James, remarking that it was proper for the gen- tiles to spoil the gentiles. Riding from wagon to wagon they set fire to the covers, which caught rapidly in the crisp air of this October night. " By Saint Patrick, ain't it beautiful!" exclaimed Big James; "I never saw anything go better in my life." Dawson meanwhile was sent to the rear of the trains to take out provisions for his captors. When all the wagons were fairly in a blaze, the Mormons rode away, telling their panic-stricken captives that they would return as soon as they had delivered the spoils to their com- rades near by, and instantly shoot any one who should attempt to extinguish the flames.5 with a few wagons belonging to the sutler of the tenth infantry, a few miles behind the latter. Probably the colonel was for the moment misinformed as to the train abandoned on tho morning of the 4th. The destruction of the sutler's wagons was perhaps wrought by Haight's party, as Smith states that they were sent after the convoy of the tenth infantry. Otherwise I find no evi- dence that this was the case. 6 Lot Smith's narrative, in Tuttidge's Hist. S. L. City, 173-5, when stripped of the braggadocio common to the saints militant — and thus I have given it — appears to be the best detailed account of this incident. The portions of it which conflict with the testimony of United States officials I have omitted. For instance, Smith says: 'His [Dawson 's] orders to the train men were from tho commander at Camp Winfield, and were to the effect that the Mormons were in the field, and that they must not go to sleep, but keep guard on their trains, and that four companies of cavalry and two pieces of artillery would come over in the morning to escort them into camp.' The truth appears to be, that Col Alexander knew nothing about tho projected raid. In his report, ut supra, he mentions that Van Vliet had assured him no armed resistance would b« offered if he did not proceed farther than Fort Bridger and Fort DISASTERS OF U. S. ARMY. 51? The army of Utah was now in evil case. Harney had accepted the command reluctantly, and returned to Kansas as soon as possible. Alexander was un- fitted for it, and Johnston had not yet arrived. Win- ter was at hand ; forage was almost exhausted; pro- visions would fail within a few months; and if the troops could not move into quarters within fourteen days, there would be no animals left alive to convey their supplies. The pitiful strait that had now over- taken them is explained in a letter addressed by Colo- nel Alexander, four days after the Green River catas- trophe, to the officers in command of forces en route for Utah. "No information of the position or inten- tions of the commanding officer has reached me," he writes, "and I am in utter ignorance of the objects of the government in sending troops here, or the instructions given for their conduct after reaching here. I have had to decide upon the following points : First, the necessity of a speedy move to winter quar- ters; second, the selection of a point for wintering; third, the best method of conducting the troops and supplies to the point selected." A council of war was held, and the point selected was Fort Hall, on Beaver Head Mountain, 140 miles from Fort Bridger. So little did the colonel know even about the disposition of the command, that, at the time and place when he expected to be joined by Colonel Smith, in charge of supply trains, this officer was still at South Pass, with an escort of two hundred men. On the llth of October the troops commenced their march. Snow was falling heavily, and for sev- eral days they were compelled to cut a path for their Supply, and that 100 wagons had been parked for three weeks on Ham Fork without being molested. On the other hand, he states in the same report that Col Waite of the fifth infantry, though not anticipating any trouble, was preparing to send a detachment to the trains when he heard of their destruc- tion. For other accounts and comments on the disaster on Green River, see Hickman's Destroying Angel, 117-21; Beadle's Life in Utah, 189; Burton's City of the Saints, 208-9; 8. F. Bulletin, Dec. 11, 1857; 8. F. Alta, Dec. 17, 30, 1857; Sac. Union, Dec. 11, 1857. The list of stores destroyed is given in Commissary Clarke's Report, in H. Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 71, p. 63. 518 THE UTAH WAR. wagons through the dense brush, their trains being still of such unwieldy length that the vanguard had reached its camping-ground at nightfall before the rear-guard had moved from its camp of the preceding day. Meanwhile bands of Mormons, under their nimble and ubiquitous leaders, hung on their flanks, just out of rifle-shot, harassing them at every step, 700 oxen being captured and driven to Salt Lake City on the 13th. There was as yet no cavalry in the force. A few infantry companies were mounted on mules and sent in pursuit of the guerrillas, but the saints merely laughed at them, terming them jackass cavalry. The grass had been burned along the line of route, and the draught-animals were so weak that they could travel but three miles a day. When the point was reached where Smith's detachment was expected to join the army, the commander, disap- pointed and sore perplexed, called a second council, at which many of the officers were in favor of cutting their way through the canons at all hazard. At this juncture a despatch was received from Johnston, who was now at South Pass, ordering the troops to proceed to Fontenelle Creek, where pasture was abundant; and a few days later a second despatch directed them to inarch to a point three miles below the junction of Ham and Black forks, the colonel stating that he would join them at the latter point. On the 3d of November they reached the point of rendezvous, where Johnston arrived the following day, with a reenforcement of cavalry and the supply trains in charge of Smith.6 Albert Sidney Johnston was a favorite officer, and had already given earnest of the qualities that he dis- played a few years later in the campaigns of the civil war. The morale of the army was at once restored, and at the touch of this great general each man put forth his utmost energy. But their troubles were 6 Johnston's despatch, in House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sesa., no. 71, pp. 65-6; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 369. MARCH TO FORT BRIDGEE. 519 not yet ended. The expedition was now ordered to Fort Bridger, and at every step difficulties increased. There were only thirty-five miles to be traversed, but, except on the margin of a few slender streams, the country through which lay their route was the barest of desert land. There was no shelter from the chill blasts of this mountain solitude, where, even in No- vember, the thermometer sometimes sank to 16° be-* low zero. There was no fuel but the wild sage and willow; there was little pasture for the half-frozen cattle. The march commenced on the 6th of November, and on the previous night 500 of the strongest oxen had been stolen by the Mormons. The trains ex- tended over six miles, and all day long snow and sleet fell on the retreating column. Some of the men were frost-bitten, and the exhausted animals were goaded by their drivers until many fell dead in their traces. At sunset the troops encamped wherever they could find a particle of shelter, some under bluffs, and some in the willow copses. At daybreak the camp was surrounded with the carcasses of frozen cattle, of which several hundreds had perished during the night. Still, as the trains arrived from the rear, each one halted for a day or more, giving time for the cattle to rest and graze on such scant herbage as they could find. To press forward more rapidly was impossible, for it would have cost the lives of most of the draught-ani- mals ; to find shelter was equally impossible, for there was none. There was no alternative but to proceed slowly and persistently, saving as many as possible of the horses, mules, and oxen. Fifteen days were re- quired for this difficult operation.7 Meanwhile Colo- nel St George Cooke, who arrived on the 19th by way of Fort Laramie, at the head of 500 dragoons, had fared no better than the main body, having lost nearly half of his -cattle.8 7 Rept of ColJohiiston, dated Camp Scott, Nov. 30, 1857, In House Ex. Doe., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., x. no. 71, p. 77. 8Ibid. On the 5th the command passed Devil's Gate, and on the following 5^0 THE UTAH WAR. A length the army of Utah arrived at Fort Bridger —to find that the buildings in and around it, together with those at Fort Supply, twelve miles distant, had been burned to the ground by Mormons, and the grain or other provisions removed or destroyed. All that remained were two enclosures surrounded by walls of cobblestone cemented with mortar, the larger one being a hundred feet square. This was appropriated for the storage of supplies, while on the smaller one lunettes were built and mounted with cannon. A sufficient garrison was stationed at this point; the cattle were sent for the winter to Henry Fork, in charge of Colonel Cooke and six companies of the second dragoons, and about the end of November, the remainder of the troops went into winter quar- ters on Black Fork of the Green River, two or three miles beyond Fort Bridger, and a hundred and fifteen from Salt Lake City. The site, to which was given the name of Camp Scott, was sheltered by bluffs, day, while crossing what he terms a four-mile hill, Colonel Cooke writes: 'The north wind and drifting snow became severe; the air seemed turned to frozen fog; nothing could be seen; we were struggling in a freezing cloud. The lofty wall at Three Crossings was a happy relief; but the guide, who had lately passed there, was relentless in pronouncing that there was no grass . . . As he promised grass and other shelter two miles farther, we marched on, crossing twice more the rocky stream, half choked with snow and ice; finally he led us behind a great granite rock, but all too small for the promised shel- ter. Only a part of the regiment could huddle there in the deep snow; whilst the long night through the storm continued, and in fearful eddies from above, before, jjehind, drove the falling and drifting snow.' Meanwhile the animals were driven once more across the stream to the base of a granite ridge which faced the storm, but where there was grass. They refused to eat, the mules huddling together and moaning piteously, while some of the horses broke away from the guard and went back to the ford. The next day better camp- ing-ground was reached ten miles farther on. On the morning of the 8th, the thermometer marked 44° below freezing-point; but in this weather and through deep snow the men made eighteen miles, and the following day nine- teen miles, to the next eamping-grounds on Bitter Creek, and in the valley of the Sweetwater. On the 10th matters were still worse. Herders left to bring up the rear with the stray mules could not force them from the valley, and there three fourths of them were left to perish. Nine horses were also aban- doned. At night the thermometer marked 25° below zero; nearly all the tent-pins were broken, and nearly forty soldiers and teamsters were on the sick-list, most of them being frost-bitten. 'The earth,' writes the colonel, ' has a no more lifeless, treeless, grassless desert; it contains .scarcely a wolf to glut itself on the hundreds of dead and frozen animals which forthirty miles nearly block the road.' Rept in Id., pp. 96-9. See also fiodenbough'a From Everglade to Canon with the Second Dragoons, 214-18. AT CAMP SCOT*. 5lil rising abruptly at a few hundred yards distance from the bed of the stream. Near by were clumps of cotton- wood which the Mormons had attempted to burn; but the wood being green and damp, the fire had merely scorched the bark. Tents of a new pattern9 were furnished to the men, the poles, to which was attached a strong hoop, being supported by iron tripods. From the hoops the canvas de- pended in the shape of a cone, somewhat in the fashion of an Indian wigwam. Even when the tents were closed fires could be lighted without discomfort beneath the tripods, a draught being created by the opening at the top. The civil officials, who arrived about this time, dwelt apart in structures resembling the Alaskan barabara — holes dug in the ground over which were built huts of mud-plastered logs. To this part of the encampment was given, in honor of the chief justice, the name of Eckelsville. Though most of the beef cattle had been carried off by Mormons or Indians, a sufficient number of draught-animals remained to furnish meat for seven months during six days in the week, while of bacon there was enough for one day in the week, and by reducing the rations of flour, coffee, and other arti- cles, they might also be made to last until the 1st of June.10 Parties were at once sent to New Mexico and Oregon11 to procure cattle and remounts for the cavalry. Meantime shambles were built, to which the starved animals at Fort Henry were driven, and butchered as soon as they had gathered a little flesh, their meat being jerked and stored for future use. In loading the wagons at Fort Leaven worth the quartermaster had packed into each train such goods as were at hand, taking no trouble to procure for them •The Sibley pattern. Aide-de-camp Lay's despatch to General Harney, in ftept, ut supra, 8. 10Capt. H. F. Clarke, in Id., p. 105, gives a statement of the supplies stored at Fort Bridger, Nov. 28, 1857. There were 150 days' rations of flour for 2,400 men, 144 of tea or coffee, 217 of sugar, 222 of beans, rice, or desic- cated vegetables, 28 of bacon or ham, 137 of vinegar, and 83 of molasses. 11 The first under Captain Marcy. 522 THE UTAH WAR. their due proportion of other stores. The trains destroyed at Simpson Hollow, for instance, were laden entirely with provisions, while three others that followed contained the tents and all the cloth- ing. Fortunately the latter did not fall into the hands of the Mormons, though when unpacked it was found that they contained more of utterly useless supplies than of what was really needed. For an army of about 2,400 men, wintering in a region 7,000 feet above the sea-level, where at night the thermometer always sinks below zero, there had been provided 3,150 bedsacks — articles well suited for a pleasure camp in summer — and only 723 blankets; there were more than 1,500 pairs of epaulets and metallic scales, but only 938 coats and 676 great-coats; there were 307 cap covers, and only 190 caps; there were 1,190 military stocks; but though some of the men were already barefooted, and others had no cov- ering for their feet except moccasins, there were only 823 pairs of boots and 600 pairs of stockings.12 One of the wagons had been freighted entirely with camp kettles, but brine could not be had, for at this time there was not a pound of salt in the entire camp, a supply proffered as a gift from Brigham, whom John- ston now termed the great Mormon rebel, being re- jected with contempt.13 Thus did the army of Utah pass the winter of 1857-8, amid privations no less severe than those en- dured at Valley Forge eighty-one years before; but this army was composed of seasoned veterans, under able leadership, and the men were confident and even l2Ansistant Quartermaster Dickerson's Rept, dated Camp Scott, Nov. 29, 1857, in Id., pp. 106-7, where will be found a list of all the clothing on hand at that date. 13 A copy of Brigham 's letter, dated S. L. City, Nov. 26, 1857, stating that he has forwarded a load of about 800 Ibs, to which Col Johnston is welcome as a gift, but for which payment will be accepted if preferred, will be found in Id., pp. 110-11. Tullidge says that the salt was secretly brought into camp, but that the commander would not eat of it, and that the officers' mess was soon afterward supplied by Indians at the rate of $5 per Ib. Hist. S. L. City, 196. HOLIDAY FESTIVITIES. 523 cheerful. The festivities of christmas and new year were celebrated with song and dance and martial mu- sic, in pavilions for which the timber had been hauled by hand through miles of snow. Over each one waved the regimental colors, and over that of the fifth in- fantry fluttered the remnants of the flag that had been torn to shreds at Molino del Hey, and borne in tri- umph up the slopes of Chapultepec. Meanwhile the Mormon militia had returned to the valley, as soon as the snow had closed up the mountain canons. The saints of course regarded the disasters of the federal army as a righteous judgment of providence on a nation that took arms against Zion, and welcomed their returning warriors with pseans of triumph,14 stigmatizing the foe in sorry and insulting doggerel.15 At the tabernacle elders waxed bold, and all their remonstrances and overtures of peace being now rejected,16 they openly avowed, some- times in braggart phrase, their contempt for the United u In a song of welcome composed by W. G. Mills, and published in the Deseret News, Jan. 13, 1858, are the following lines: Strong in the power of Brigham's God, Your name 'a a terror to our foes; Ye were a barrier strong and broad 'As our high mountains crowned with snows. Sing I fellow-soldiers in our cause, For God will show his mighty hand: Zion shall triumph, and her laws The standard be to every land. 15 In Id., Jan. 27, 1858, is a song composed by Matthew Rowan of South Cottonwood, commencing: * Who in all Deseret 's afraid Of Uncle Sam, and a' that? A lengthy, and if possible more silly, effusion appears in Id., Feb. 17, 1858. Stenhouse relates that after partaking of the sacrament at the tabernacle the saints concluded divine service with a chorus sung to the tune of ' Du dah day,' and commencing: Old Sam has sent, I understand, Du dah, A Missouri ass to rule our land, Du dah, du dah day. Rocky Mountain Saints, 372. I find no mention of such a song in the files of the Deseret News. In the issue of Oct. 21, 1858, is an adapted translation of the Marseillaise, also rendered by VV. G. Mills, who afterward apostatized. 16 For copies of further correspondence between Brigham and Col Alexan- der, see Tullidge's Hist. S. L. Cltu, 170-84; for letter addressed by John Tay- lor to Capt Marcy. Id., 184-9. They are also given with some additions in the Deseret News, Jan. 13, 1858, and in House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., x. no. 71, p. 48 etseq. ./jl fHE UTAH WAR. States government and its army,17 and declared that Israel should now be free. Meanwhile Governor Gumming declared the Mor- mons in a state of rebellion, warned them that proceed- ings would be instituted against the ringleaders by Judge Eckels, and bade the militia disband; but throughout the United States and throughout Europe the question was asked, this winter, "What has become of the army of Utah ? " The expedition became known as Buchanan's blunder, and there were many who be- lieved that a harsher phrase would have been more appropriate. In February 1858 a messenger from Washington arrived at Salt Lake City by way of Los Angeles,18 and introducing himself under the name of Doctor Osborne, asked for an interview with Brigham Young. He was pale and travel-worn, but his request was immediately granted, for he was indeed a welcome visitor. It was Colonel Thomas L. Kane. The council was summoned, and as the elders recog- nized their old friend of the days of Nauvoo, every eye was fixed on him, for it was hoped that his mission would put a new aspect on affairs. "Gov- ernor Young, and gentlemen," he said, "I come as an ambassador from the chief executive of our nation, and am prepared and duly authorized to lay before you most fully and definitely the feelings and views of the citizens of our common country, and of the exec- utive, towards you, relative to the present position of the territory, and relative to the army of the United States now upon your borders. "After grving you the most satisfactory evidence 17 In a sermon delivered at the tabernacle Dec. 13, 1857, Lorenzo D. Young remarked: ' If our enemies — I do not mean those few out yonder: a swarm of long-billed mosquitoes could eat them up at a supper spell; I mean the whole United States and the whole world — if they should come upon us, they can not prevail.' Deseret News, Dec. 23, 1857. The remarks of other elders, as reported in Id., Dec. 16th, were, however, for the most part rational. 18 Overtaking in southern California the Mormons who had broken up their settlement at that point and were en route for Utah. Utah Notes, MS. COLONEL KANE'S MISSION 525 in relation to matters concerning you now pending, I shall then call your attention, and wish to enlist your sympathies in behalf of the poor soldiers who are now suffering in the cold and snow of the mountains. I shall request you to render them aid and comfort, and to assist them to come here, and to bid them a hearty welcome to your hospitable valley. Governor Young, may I be permitted to ask a private interview for a few moments with you?" The purport of this con- versation has never yet been ascertained, but at its close the governor remarked: "Friend Thomas, you have done a good work, and you will do a greater work still."19 . On the 12th of March the colonel arrived at Camp Scott, and was entertained as the guest of Governor Gumming. Being presented to Judge Eckels, he dis- played credentials from the president and letters from Brigham authorizing him to act as a negotiator. He came as a peace-maker, but was received almost as a spy. An invitation to dinner from Colonel Johnston was construed by the sergeant who delivered it — whether in malice or mischief does not appear — as an order for his arrest. The blunder was, of course, rec- tified; but Kane, who was now classed as a Mormon,20 challenged the commander-in-chief, and a duel was only prevented by the intervention of the chief justice. Nevertheless, he received a fair hearing from the gov- ernor. His mission was to induce him to proceed to Salt Lake City under a Mormon escort, and at once 19 Col Kane arrived Feb. 25th. Deseret News, March 3, 1858. On March 2d Major Van Vliet reached S. L. City from Washington at 4 A. M., and started four hours later, probably for Camp Scott. St Louis Republican, Dec. 14th, in Ibid. 20 Hyde, Mormonism, 146; Waite, The Mormon Prophet, 52, and others claim that Col Kane had actually been baptized at Council Bluffs in 1847. The colonel himself never made any such statement; and, as Stenhouse remarks, if this had been the case he would surely have been treated by Brigham with less respect, for implicit obedience was always required from those who em- braced the faith. Rocky Maun fc tin Saints, 382. The truth appears to be that Kane's Mormon proclivities were due to the kind treatment and excellent nursing which he received from them in 1847, whereby his life was saved when he sojourned in one of their camps near Winter Quarters, as already related. There is no reliable evidence that he was a Mormon. 526 THE UTAH WAR. assume his functions. The officers remonstrated, stat- ing that he would surely be poisoned; but Gumming was a high-spirited man, anxious only that matters should be adjusted, if possible without loss of life. He resolved to trust himself to the colonel's guidance, and on the 5th of April set forth from Camp Scott. After passing through the federal lines, Gumming was met by an escort of Mormon militia, and on his way to Salt Lake City, where he arrived a week later, was everywhere acknowledged as governor and received with due honors.21 Several interviews were held with Brigham, during which he was assured that every facility would be afforded him. The territorial seal, the records of the supreme and district courts, and other public property, the supposed destruction of which had helped to bring about the war, were found intact. On the second sabbath after his arrival Gumming attended the tabernacle, where he addressed three or four thousand of the saints, declaring that it was not intended to station the army in close contact with any of the settlements, and that the military would not be used in making arrests until other means had failed. After touching on the leading questions at issue, remembering, meanwhile, that he was acl- 31 It was arranged with the Mormon officer in charge of the escort that the party should pass through Echo Canon at night, the object being, as Gumming supposed, to conceal the barricades and defences; but bonfires were lighted by the Mormons, illuminating the valley and the mountain-tops. Cumminy's Kept to General Johnston, in House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., xiii. no. 138, p. 3. According to some accounts of Cumming's journey to S. L. City, Col Kim- ball, who with Porter Rockwell was in command of the escort, caused a plen- tiful repast to be prepared for the governor at Cache Cave, the first halting- place on the route. About 150 men of the legion were then ordered out and reviewed; and as the party passed other stations, troops drawn up on both sides of the road saluted the governor. At one point a mock attempt was made to arrest him, but Col Kimball interfered. At Echo Canon hundreds of camp-fires were lighted, in order to deceive him as to the numbers of the Mormon soldiery, dimming supposed that there were 2,000 to 3,000 of them in or near the canon, whereas, in fact, there were but the 150 men whom he had first seen, a portion of them being halted at each stage, while the rest were ordered to pass by unobserved and await him at the next station. When within a few miles of S. L. City, he was met by a strong detachment of the legion, and escorted, amid martial music and salvos of artillery, to the resi- dence of Elder W. C. Staines. Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 53-5; Stenhousc's Rocky Mountain Saints, 389-90. These statements are not confirmed by Tul- \idge in his Hist. S. L. City, SUBMISSION TO GOVERNOR GUMMING. 527 dressing a people embittered by many real and many imaginary wrongs, he stated that he had come among them to establish the sovereignty of a nation whose laws he was sworn to uphold, and to which he would require their absolute submission. Then followed harangues from certain of the elders, in which were repeated the oft-told story of the prophet's assassina- tion, the services of the Mormon battalion, and the exodus from Nauvoo. One of the speakers declared that the government intended to occupy the territory with its troops, whether they were needed to support the civil officials or not. This remark caused the wildest uproar; and, writes the governor, "I was fully confirmed in the opinion that this people, with their extraordinary religion and customs, would gladly en- counter certain death rather than be taxed with a sub- mission to the military power, which they consider to involve a loss of honor."22 The tumult was stayed by Brigham, and no further symptoms of rebellion occurred during the governor's visit. About the middle of May he returned to Fort Scott, accompanied by Colonel Kane, and reported that the people of Utah acknowledged his authority, and that, before long, the transit of mails and passen- gers between the Missouri and the Pacific might be " On the same sabbath Cumming, having been informed that many persona desired to leave the territory but were unlawfully restrained from doing so, caused a notice to be read in the tabernacle asking them to forward their names and places of residence. He states that 160 persons, most of whom were of English birth, claimed his protection, asking to be forwarded to the eastern states. They were sent to Camp Scott, where they arrived in a desti- tute condition, some of them without apparel except for garments made from the canvas of their wagon-covers. The soldiers shared with them their rations and clothing. In his report the governor also calls attention to the depreda- tions of Indians, and says he has been informed that Garland Hurt had roused to acts of hostility the Indians of Uintah Valley. Hurt, who, as will be re- membered, was the only gentile official remaining in Utah after the departure of Judge Drummond, states that when martial law was proclaimed he was unwilling to apply to Brigham for a passport, and, with the aid of Uintah Indians, made his escape, after much privation, to Johnston's camp, then on the Sweetwater. He declares that he was surrounded by Mormons and es- caped at great risk of life. Brigham, on the other hand, offered him safe and speedy transportation, and tried to dissuade him from exposing himself to needless risk and hardship. Copies of the correspondence will be found in House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., x. no. 71, pp. 205-10, passim. Mat. Proyr. in Utah, MS. , 2, where it is stated that, during the spring of 1858, the stock of clothing became exhausted and there were no means to replenish it. Among those who set forth from S. L. City was Mrs Jos. Home, who started on the 1st of May for Parowan, her husband being employed in raising cotton about 100 miles to the south of that settlement. She had two teams for herself, her ten children, and her husband's second wife and baby. They were one month on the journey, sleeping in their wagons, and cooking at the roadside, were scantily clad and provisioned, and almost without money. On arriving at Parowan Mrs Home earned the means for clothing her children comfortably by sewing, a party of Mormons having arrived there from San Bernardino, with a load of dry goods. Home's Migr. and Seiliem. L. D. Saints, MS., 36. 81 Gumming states that at the tabernacle, on Apr. llth, Brigham men- tioned Sonora as their goal. House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., xiii. p. 6, note. I find no mention of this in the files of the Deseret News. Between May 12 and Sept. 1, 1858, this paper was published at Fillmore City. 636 THE UTAH WAR. place abandoned,85 Brigham and those who took part in the conference with the peace commissioners being summoned from some unknown point to the south- ward. " What has become of the Mormons?" was a ques- tion asked throughout Europe and America when this second exodus became known. " We are told that they have embarked for a voyage over five hundred miles of untracked desert," said the London Times. " We think it would be unwise to treat Mormonism as a nuisance to be abated by a posse comitatus," de- clared the New York Times. Meanwhile the Mor- mons were quietly sojourning at Provo, some sixty miles to the south of Salt Lake City. That they would have followed their prophet implicitly whither- soever he might have led, does not admit of doubt f but after some further negotiation, Brigham with the members of the first presidency and certain of the elders returned to their homes on the 1st of July,86 followed, soon afterward, by the remainder of the community, and the Utah war was practically at an end. Two days later the commissioners started for Washington, having faithfully carried out the spirit and letter of their instructions. After remaining for three days on the banks of the 85 Tullidge relates that at the elder's house a cold lunch was spread for the governor, and in the garden loads of straw were significantly heaped up. Inquiring the cause of the silence that pervaded the city, Mrs Gumming was told that the Mormons had resolved to burn it if the army should attempt its occupation. ' How terrible! ' she exclaimed, ' it has the appearance of a city that has been afflicted with a plague. Every house looks like a tomb of the dead. For two miles I have seen but one man in it. Poor creatures ! And so all have left their hard-earned homes.' Bursting into tears, she turned to her husband: ' Oh Alfred!' she said, ' something must be done to bring them back! Do not permit the army to stay in the city. Can't you do something for them?' 'Yes, madam,' he replied, 'I shall do all I can, rest assured.' A few days after the conference with the commissioners Gumming followed the Mormons 50 miles to the southward, pleaded with them, at first in vain, but finally induced them to return. Hist. S. L. City, 213, 225-6. 86 Deseret News, July 14, 1858. The peace commissioners, whose last re- port from S. L. City is dated July 3d, also mention that the ex-governor and other leading Mormons had then returned with their families. Sen. Doc., 35th Cong. 2d Sess., ii. 173. Stenhouse, Rocky Mountain Saints, 399, and Tul- lidge, Hist. S. L. City, 226, state that Brigham did not start from Provo till the 5th. AT CAMP FLOYD. 537 Jordan, the troops were removed to Cedar Valley, where a site had been selected for an encampment about midway between Salt Lake City and Provo,37 from which the forces could operate in either direc- tion. To this was given the name of Camp Floyd.83 In the valley there were but two small settlements, one of them, which was near the camp, containing only ten families. " I was desirous," writes Johnston, "to avoid proximity to any settlements, if possible; but this was not practicable, for every suitable posi- tion where there is water is occupied." During the march of the army not a house was dis- turbed, not a citizen harmed or molested, and during its sojourn of nearly two years in the territory, in- stances were rare indeed of gross misconduct on the part of the soldiery.39 The Mormons, who had be- fore been eager to fight the troops, were now thank- ful for their arrival. Many of the former were still very poor; they had a few cattle, and a few imple- ments of husbandry, but little else of this world's goods save their farms and farm-dwellings. They were ill clad and fed, their diet consisting chiefly of preparations of corn, flour, and milk, with beet molas- ses, and the fruits and vegetables of their gardens. Now they had an opportunity to exchange the prod- ucts of their fields and dairies for clothing, for such luxuries as tea, coffee, sugar, tobacco, and for money — an article still scarce among them. Accompanying the troops, however, was the usual crowd of hucksters and camp-followers, and a more 87 Salt Lake City was 36 miles north and Provo about the same distance south-east of the camp. Johnston's despatch in Sen. Doc., 35th Cong. 2d Sess., ii. 122. Grass was abundant in Cedar Valley, and also in Rush and Tintic valleys near by. 88 So named after John B. Floyd, then secretary of war. 89 The men were seldom allowed to leave camp, and only one serious affair occurred, a sergeant named Pike being accused of cracking the skull of a Mormon with his musket. During the sergeant's trial in Salt Lake City he was shot on the public street, and afterward died. His assassin escaped. Ktenhouae's Rocky Mountain Saints, 419. Waite, The Mormon Prophet, 73, says that the culprit, whose name was Spencer, was lauded for his courage in the next issue of the Deseret Neivs. I find no mention of it in the files of that paper. 538 THE UTAH WAR. villanous throng was never gathered from the sweep- ings of the frontier states. At Camp Scott and on the march they were kept under strict surveillance, but here they found a safe field for their operations. Many of the younger Mormons were corrupted by their example, and in 1859 gambling, theft, drunk- enness, and even -murder were as common in Salt Lake City as they became in later years among the mining towns of Nevada and Colorado. Seldom were the offenders brought to justice, the authorities being only too glad to let these desperadoes kill each other off during their drunken carousals; but if arrests were made, resistance to an officer or any attempt to es- cape were considered a sufficient pretext for a free use of the revolver. Thus the community was relieved from the cost of the prisoner's trial and his support at the penitentiary, compared with which the expense of a coroner's inquest was an insignificant item. This was the anti-polygamous civilization which Buchanan and his army introduced into Utah I The Utah war was an ill-advised measure on the part of the United States government. In this, as in other crises, from the time when the latter-day saints mustered six members until now when they counted nearly sixty thousand, the Mormons, hated as they were by their fellow-men, won the respect and al- most the esteem of a large portion of the gentile world. The Utah war cost several hundred lives, and at least $15,000,000, at a time in the nation's history when men and money could least be spared, and accom- plished practically nothing, save that it exposed the president and his cabinet to much well-deserved ridi- cule. That the Mormons had displayed contempt for Judge Drummond, who had made himself altogether contemptible, that their treatment of Judge Stiles was verging on sedition, that they intermeddled with politics and strove to gain political ascend- ancy, that they pushed forward their settlements A NEW JUDICIARY. 539 vigorously,40 cannot be disputed; but here was no cause for a military expedition to uphold the author- ity of the government. the army of Utah came also the recently appointed officials, Chief Justice Eckles taking up his quarters at Camp Floyd, Judge Sinclair being assigned to the first, or as it is now termed the third, district, which included Salt Lake City, and Judge Cradle- baugh to the southern counties.41 Alexander Wilson of Iowa had been chosen United States attorney, and Jacob Forney of Pennsylvania superintendent of Indian affairs, which office was now separated from that of governor. John Hartnett as secretary and Peter K. Dotson as marshal completed the list of officials. Convening his court in November 1858, Sinclair, in his charge to the grand jury, urged the prosecution of Brigham Young, Daniel H. Wells, and other lead- ing Mormons for treason, polygamy, and intimidation of the courts. The district attorney refused to present bills of indictment for treason, on the ground that par- don had been proclaimed by the president and accepted by the people. To ask a Mormon grand jury to indict the leading dignitaries of their church for polygamy was, of course, little better than a farce; while as to the charge of intimidation, referring to the occasion when Judge Stiles held court at Salt Lake City in 1854, all the bills were thrown out, with one excep- 40 Tullidge, Hist. S. L. City, 138-9, says it was feared they would settle terri- tory which ' would come within the political boundaries of half a dozen states, in which they would cast their potent united vote, 'and that immigration and the rapid increase of offspring would, within the century, give them a million of people. In a leading article, the New York Herald stated that the Mor- mons held the whip-handle over the U. S., Fillmore and Pierce having given it into the hands of Brigham. Much similar nonsense may be found by turn- ing over the newspaper tiles of this period. 41 By act approved Dec. 27, 1865, the judicial districts weie altered, Mil- lard, Piute, Sevier, San Pete, Juab, Utah, and Wasatch counties forming the first district; Kane, Washington, Iron, and Beaver counties the second; and Great Salt Lake, Tooele, Summit, Green River, Davis, Morgan, Weber, Box Elder, Cache, and Richland, afterward Rich, counties the third. Utah Acts Legisl (ed. 1866), 194. 540 THE UTAH WAR. tion.42 Thus Sinclair's judicial career resulted in fail ure, and to this day he is only remembered in Utah as the judge who appointed a Sunday for the first exe- cution of a white man that had occurred as yet in the territory.43 To Judge Cradlebaugh belonged a wider sphere* of operations; but, as will presently appear, his proceed- ings and those of his colleague wellnigh brought about a renewal of the Utah war, hostilities being prevented only by the timely interference of the government. The matters which he proposed to investigate included several outrages, commonly ascribed to the Mormons, among them being the Mountain Meadows massacre.44 Before presenting this episode, it may be well to make some mention of a religious movement known in Utah as the reformation, though more in the nature of a revival, and attended with all the excitement and bitterness of denunciation common to such move- ments elsewhere in the world. On the 13th of Sep- tember, 1856, JedediahM. Grant, Joseph Young, and a few others held a conference at Kaysville, at which the saints were exhorted to repent, and to bring forth fruits meet for repentance, to pay their tithing faith- 0 That of James Ferguson. See chap, xvii., note 18, this vol. 48 That of Thomas H. Ferguson for murder. The execution was, of course, postponed, and took place on Friday, Oct. 28, 1859. An account of it will be found in the Deseret News, Nov. 2, 1859, and the Sac. Union, Nov. 17, 1859. 44Stenhouse, Rocky Mountain Saints, 402-3, states that the judges were supported by the Valley Tan newspaper, the first number of which appeared Nov. 5, 1858. This was the first gentile newspaper published in Utah; it ran for only about a year and a half. The phrase * valley tan ' was first applied to leather* tanned in the valley, and afterward to other articles of home pro- duction. Taylor, Reminiscences, MS., 14-15, says that the term was applied to crockery, medicines, whiskey, furniture, and even to gold coin made in S. L. City. In fact, it became synonymous, as I have said, with home-made or Utah-manufactured. As to the manufacture of whiskey, President Taylor states that alcohol was first made by the saints for bathing, pickling, and medicinal purposes, and was little used for drinking. Stills were afterward obtained from emigrants, and the manufacture and sale of alcohol were later controlled by the city councils. The first bar-room in S. L. City, and the only one for years, was in the Salt Lake House, owned by President Young and Feramorz Little. It was opened for the accommodation of travellers, whose requirements would be supplied by some one, and it was thought by the brethren that they had better control the trade than have outsiders do so. A MORMON REVIVAL. 541 fully, to dedicate themselves and their substance to the Lord, to set their families in order, to purify their houses, their persons, and their lands.45 At the bowery in Salt Lake City, on the morning of the 21st, the day being a sabbath, Brigham de- clared that he would no longer dwell among a people filled with contention, covetousness, pride, and iniquity. Unless they put away their sins a separation must take place, and the righteous be forever parted from the ungodly. At the beginning of his discourse he requested that all who desired to obey the Lord Jesus and live to his glory, denying themselves of worldly lusts, would signify their intention by rising to their feet. As a matter of course, the entire con- gregation responded. He then asked if there was a man among them who knew how to handle this world's goods without setting his heart upon them, using and distributing them only to the glory of God, that that man would stand up. There was no response. " I tell you," he said, "that this people will not be suffered to walk as they have walked, to do as they have done, to live as they have lived." He was followed by Jedediah M. Grant who declared that there were some among them who, having received the priesthood, dishonored their cause by committing adultery, and every other abomination under heaven. For many weeks the reformation was preached at the bowery and the tabernacle, the saints being or- dered to renew their covenants, and many of them were rebaptized by the elders under the direction of Grant, who, on one occasion, remained so long in the water that he contracted the disease of which he died toward the close of the year.48 Meetings held by the home missionaries throughout the territory were crowded, and full and frank confession was made, fol- lowed in most instances by amendment. Some bene- 46 For proceedings of conference, see Deseret News, Sept. 24, 1856. ' Saints, live your religion,' was the text of a sermon delivered by Brigham at the tabernacle. 46 For a description of his obsequies, see Deseret News. Dec. 10, 1866. ,M2 THE UTAH WAR. fit was wrought by the movement, especially with re- gard to cleanliness ; but as in other religious agitations, the effect was mainly emotional, the people being worked up to a state of frenzy, and most of them believing that the coming of Christ was at hand. The revival lasted well into the following year, and coupled with the excitement of the approaching war, may serve to explain the abnormal condition of the community at this critical period.47 47 Iii Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 292-305, and Stenhouse's Tell It All, 310-23, are sensational accounts of the reformation, the former by an eye-witness, who appears to have witnessed things which no one else observed. He states that teachers were appointed for each ward, whose duty was to pry into every secret, and learn the private history of every family, men, women, and children being asked the most indelicate questions about private actions and secret thoughts. He declares that a catechism of an obscene nature was printed by authority of Brigham and put into the hands of every elder, bishop, missionary, and teacher, those who refused to answer the questions being in danger of the ban of the church, and those who an- swered them being reported to the authorities and roundly abused at the public meetings. At a gathering held at the social hall, attended only by men, Brigham bid all who had been guilty of adultery to stand up. More than three fourths of the audience rose to their feet. This Mr Stenhouse explains on the supposition that the crime was admitted as having occurred at any time during the whole course of their lives as Mormons. He also states that during his twenty-five years' connection with Mormoaism he knew only of two or three cases of adultery. The account of the reforma- tion as given in the text is taken principally from the files of the Deseret News. CHAPTER XX. THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. 1857. AN ARKANSAS EMIGRANT PARTY ARRIVES AT SALT LAKE CITY — ASSASSINA- TION OF PARLEY P. PRATT — ILL FEELING AGAINST THE EMIGRANTS — ALLEGED OUTRAGES — THEIR ARRIVAL AT MOUNTAIN MEADOWS — THEY ARE ATTACKED BY INDIANS— A FLAG OF TRUCE— PLAN OF THE MASSACRE —SURRENDER OF THE EMIGRANTS— THE BUTCHERY— BURIAL OF TUB SLAIN — THE SURVIVORS — JUDGE CRADLEBAUGH'S INVESTIGATION — TIIK AIKEN MASSACRE — JOHN D. LEE ON TRIAL — THE JURY DISAGREE — THE SECOND TRIAL — LEE CONVICTED AND SENTENCED — His CONFESSION AND EXECUTION. THE threat uttered by Brigham during his inter- view with Captain Van Vliet, on the 9th of September, 1857, was speedily fulfilled — so speedily that, at first sight, its execution would appear to have been pre- determined. " If," he declared, "the government dare to force the issue, I shall not hold the Indians by the wrist any longer." "If the issue conies, you may tell the government to stop all emigration across the con- tinent, for the Indians will kill all who attempt it." Two days later occurred the Mountain Meadows massacre,1 at a point about three hundred miles south of Salt Lake City. 1 In Forney's Kept, in Sen. Doc.> 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 79, and the Hand- Boole of Reference, p. 75, Sept. 9th is given as the date of the mas- sacre. Forney, as superintendent of Indian affairs, made a close investigation into the details of this tragedy, the result of which is given in his report ut supra, pp. 87-9, and elsewhere in this document, which occupies 139 pages, and contains all the official information then to be had on the subject. His re- ports are dated Salt Lake City, 1859. He states that the attack began on Monday, Sept. 5th, and lasted till Friday, Sept. 9th, when the massacre oc- curred; but Friday of that week fell on Sept. 1 1th. Burton, City of the Saints, 411-12, note, also quotes an official report, in which Sept. 4th or 5th is given aa the date of the first attack. See also Lee's confession in Mormonism Un- (643) r>44 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. The threat and the deed came so near together as to lead many to believe that one was the result of the other. But a moment's reflection will show that they were too nearly simultaneous for this to be the case; that in the absence of telegraph and railroad, it would be impossible to execute such a deed three hundred miles away in two days. Indeed, it may as well be under- stood at the outset that this horrible crime, so often and so persistently charged upon the Mormon church and its leaders, was the crime of an individual, the crime of a fanatic of the worst stamp, one who was a member of the Mormon church, but of whose intentions the church knew nothing, and whose bloody acts the members of the church, high and low, regard with as much abhorrence as any out of the church. In- deed, the blow fell upon the brotherhood with three- fold force and damage. There was the cruelty of it, which wrung their hearts; there was the odium at- tending its performance in their midst; and there was the strength it lent their enemies further to malign and molest them. The Mormons denounce the Moun- tain Meadows massacre, and every act connected therewith, as earnestly and as honestly as any in the outside world. This is abundantly proved, and may be accepted as a historical fact. I will now proceed to give the incidents as they oc- curred. In the spring of 1857 a party of one hundred and thirty-six Arkansas emigrants,2 among whom were a few Missourians,3 set forth for southern California. railed, 218, 237, 239, where Lee states that the massacre occurred on Friday, and that the attack began on Tuesday. At Lee's trial James Haslem testi- fied, as we shall see later, that he was sent from Cedar City by Isaac C. Haight, with a letter to Brigham, on Monday, Sept. 7th, and that he reached S. L. City at 11 A. M. on Thursday. Deseret News, Sept. 20, 1876. The next day was the llth. Other accounts differ slightly as to date. aU. S. Attorney Wilson, in his report in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 102, states that 119 were killed, and it is certain that 17 children were rescued. Forney and Burton say that 115 to 120 were massacred; Waite, The Mormon Prophet, 66, that the party consisted of 150 men and women, besides a number of children. Stenhouse, Tell It All, 324, mentions 120 to 130. Other reports vary from 120 to 150. • Stenhouse, Rocky Mountain Saints, 424-8, says that the Arkansas and Missouri emigrants formed two separate parties, the latter naming themselves CALIFORNIA IMMIGRANTS. 646 It included about thirty families, most of them related by marriage or kindred, and its members were of every age, from the grandsire to the babe in arms. They belonged to the class of settlers of whom California was in need. Most of them were farmers by occupa- tion; they were orderly, sober, thrifty, and among them was no lack of skill and capital.4 They travelled leisurely and in comfort, stopping at intervals to re- cruit their cattle, and about the end of July arrived at Salt Lake City,5 where they hoped to replenish their stock of provisions. For several years after the gold discovery the ar- rival of an emigrant party was usually followed, as we have seen, by friendly traffic between saint and gentile, the former thus disposing, to good advantage, of his farm and garden produce. But now all was changed. The army of Utah was advancing on Zion, and the Arkansas families reached the valley at the very time when the Mormons first heard of its ap- proach, perhaps while the latter were celebrating their tenth anniversary at Big Cottonwood Canon. More- over, wayfarers from Missouri and Arkansas were regarded with special disfavor; the former for reasons that have already appeared, the latter on account of the murder of a well-beloved apostle of the Mormon church. Missouri 'wild-cats,' and that the Arkansas party wa3 advised by a friend of his to keep clear of the Missourians while passing through the Utah settle- ments and the portion of that territory occupied by Indians. I find no con- firmation of this in other authorities, though, according to Mrs Stenhouse, Tell It All, 325, her husband's friend, whose name was Eli B. Kelsey, 'said that the train was divided into two parts, the first a rough-and-ready set of men — regular frontier pioneers; the other a picked community.' The truth appears to be, that there were a few Missourians in the Arkansas party, as stated in Ilutchings' CaL Mag., iv. 345. 4 They had about 600 head of cattle, 30 wagons, and 30 horses and mules. Forney's Rept, ut supra, p. 75. Stenhouse mentions that they had also sev- eral travelling- carriages. Rocky Mountain Saint*, 424. At least $30,000 worth of plunder was collected after the massacre, besides what was appropriated by the Indians. Cradlebaugh estimated the value of their property at $60,000 to$70;000. 5 1 find no mention of their arrival in the files of the Deseret News, although the names of passing emigrants were registered in that paper at a nominal charge; and when the party was a large one, its passage was usually noticed among the local items of news. HIST. UTAH. 35 546 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. In May of 1857 Parley P. Pratt was arraigned before the supreme court at Van Buren, Arkansas, on a charge of abducting the children of one Hector Mc- Lean, a native of New Orleans, but then living in California. He was acquitted; but it is alleged by anti-Mormon writers, and tacitly admitted by the saints, that he was sealed to Hector McLean's wife, who had been baptized into the faith years before, while living in San Francisco, and in 1855 was living in Salt Lake City.6 McLean swore vengeance against the apostle, who was advised to make his escape, and set forth on horseback, unarmed, through a sparsely settled country, where, under the circumstances, escape was almost impossible. His path was barred by two of McLean's friends until McLean himself with three others overtook the fugitive, when he fired six shots at him, the balls lodging in his saddle or passing through his clothes. McLean then stabbed him twice •The account given in the Millennial Star, xix. 417-18, is that McLean, after treating his wife in a brutal maimer for several years, turned her into the streets of San Francisco, and secretly conveyed the children on board a steamer for New Orleans, where the woman followed him; buo finding that her parents were in the plot, set forth for Salt Lake City. Returning to New Orleans in 1856, she rescued her children and fled to Texas; but was followed by her husband, who had previously returned to California, and now regained possession of the children. Parley, who had already befriended Mrs McLean, had written to inform her that her husband was in pursuit. Hence the prosecution. McLean and his wife finally separated in San Francisco in 1855. See also Autobiog. of Parley P. Pratt, app. StenRouse relates that Mrs McLean was married or sealed to Pratt in Utah, that she met Pratt in Arkan- sas on her way to Utah, and that the apostle was acquitted on account of her assuming the responsibility for the abduction. He admits, however, that the apostle did not abduct the children. Rocky Mountain Saints, 429. Burton says that Pratt converted Mrs McLean and took her to wife, but on what authority he does not state. City of the Saints, 412. The fact, however, that Mrs McLean arrived on the scene of the apostle's assassination just before his death, as mentioned in the Millennial Star, xix. 478, wears a suspicions look. In the 8. F. Bulletin of March 24, 1877, it is stated that the apostle made the acquaintance of Mrs McLean while engaged in missionary work in San Fran- cisco; that her husband, who was a custom-house official and a respectable citizen, ordered him to discontinue his visits, and kicked him out of the house for continuing them surreptitiously; and that the woman was so infatuated with the Mormon elder that she devoutly washed his feet whenever he visited her. On arriving at Fort Smith (near Van Buren), McLean found letters from Parley Pratt addressed to his wife, one of them signed ' Your own, .' The McLean residence in San Francisco, on the corner of Jones and Filbert streets, was in 1877 a dilapidated frame building, a story and a half in height. As to the apostle's assassination, the Bulletin merely states that he was overtaken by McLean and shot within eight miles of Van Buren, and that he died of his wounds an hour afterward. MURDER OF PRATT 547 with a bowie-knife under the left arm, whereupon Parley dropped from his horse, and the assassin, after thrusting his knife deeper into the wounds, seized a derringer belonging to one of his accomplices, and shot him through the breast. The party then rode off, and McLean escaped unpunished.7 Thus, when the Arkansas families arrived at Salt Lake City, they found the Mormons in no friendly mood, and at once concluded to break camp and move on. They had been advised by Elder Charles C. Rich to take the northern route along the Bear River, but decided to travel by way of southern Utah. Pass- ing through Provo, Springville, Payson, Fillmore, and intervening settlements, they attempted every- where to purchase food, but without success. Toward the end of August they arrived at Corn Creek,8 some fifteen miles south of Fillmore, where they encamped for several days. In this neighborhood, on a farm set apart for their use by the Mormons, lived the Pah Vants, whom, as the saints allege, the emigrants at- tempted to poison by throwing arsenic into one of the springs and impregnating their own dead cattle with strychnine. It has been claimed that this charge was disproved; and what motive the Arkansas party could have had for thus surrounding themselves with treacherous and blood-thirsty foes has never been explained. In the valleys throughout the southern portion of the territory grows a poisonous weed, and it is possible that the cattle died from eating of this 7 This account of Parley's murder is based on the testimony of Geo. Hig- ginson and Geo. Crouch, whose letter, dated Flint, Arkansas, May 17, 1857, was first published in a New York paper. Copies of it will be found in the Millennial Star, xix. 478, and Burton's City of the Saints, 412-13, not*. They state that the tragedy occurred close 'to the residence of a farmer named Win, and was witnessed by two men who were in the house at the time, and from whose evidence at the coroner's jury the above version is taken. Pratt lived long enough to give instructions as to his burial and the disposition of his property. The account given by Stenhouse, in Rocky Moun- tain Saints, 429-30, does not differ materially, except that he makes no men- tion of any accomplices. 8 In his deposition at the trial of John D. Lee and others, George A. Smith, the prophet's cousin, states that he found them at Corn Creek on Aug. 25th, Millennial Star, xxxvii. 675; Lee's Mormonism Unvailed 307. 548 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. weed.9 It has been intimated that those who accused the emigrants of poisoning the Pah Vants were not honest in their belief, and that the story of the poisoning was invented, or at least grossly exagger- ated, for the purpose of making them solely responsi- ble for the massacre.10 The fact has never been so established, notwithstanding the report of the super- intendent of Indian affairs, who states that none of this tribe were present at the massacre. Continuing their journey, the emigrants proceeded to Beaver City, and thence to Parowan. Grain was scarce this year, and the emigrants were unable to purchase all they desired for their stock, though for their own immediate necessities they obtained what they required at this place. Arriving, at Cedar City, they succeeded in purchasing about fifty bushels of wheat, which was ground at a mill belonging to John D. Lee, formerly commander of the fort at Cedar, but then Indian agent, and in charge of an Indian farm near Harmony. It is alleged by the Mormons, and on good au- thority, that during their journey from Salt Lake 9 Sen. Doc., 36 Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 76. Forney mentions that an ox belonging to a L>r Ray of Fillmore died from this cause while the emi- grants were in that neighborhood, that his wife was taken ill while rendering the tallow, and that a boy who was assisting her died a few days after- ward. One or two Indians who ate some of the meat were also poisoned. 10 ' John D. Lee, living 150 miles south of Fillmore, informed me that about twenty Indians and some cattle died from drinking of the poisoned water, and Indians from eating the poisoned meat.' Forney' 8 Rept, in Id., p. 75. This report was dated S. L. City, Aug. 1859. In a letter to Brigham, dated Harmony, Nov. 20, 1857, Lee writes: ' The company there [at Corn Creek] poisoned the meat of an ox, which they gave the Pah Vant Indians to eat, causing four of them to die immediately, besides poisoning a number more. The company also poisoned the water where they encamped, killing the cattle of the settlers. This letter was used in evidence at Lee's trial in 1876.' Mormonism Unvailetl, 254-5. At this trial was also placed in evidence a letter from Brigham to the commissioner of Indian affairs, dated Jan. 6, 1858, in which Lee's statement is repeated almost verbatim. Id., 313-15. In his confession, made a few months after his trial, Lee declares that President Isaac C. Haight told him of the poisoning and other atrocities committed by the emigrants, and gave him instructions as to the part he should take in the massacre. After that event Lee states (still in 'his confession), '1 thought over the matter, and made up my mind to write the letter to Brigham Young and lay it all to the Indians.' Id., 254. CHARGES AGAINST THE EMIGRANTS. 549 City to Cedar the emigrants were guilty of further gross outrage. If we can believe a statement made in the confession of Lee, a few days before his death, Isaac C. Haight, president of the stake at Cedar, ac- cused them of abusing women, of poisoning wells and streams at many points on their route, of destroying fences and growing crops, of violating the city ordi- nances at Cedar, and resisting the officers who at- tempted to arrest them. These and other charges, even more improbable,11 have been urged in extenua- tion of the massacre; but little reliance can be placed on Lee's confession, and most of them appear to be unfounded.12 It must be admitted, however, that rather than see their women and children starve, they perhaps took by force such necessary provisions as they were not allowed to purchase. Near Cedar. City the Spanish trail to Santa Fe branched off from what was then known as Fremont's route. About thirty miles to the south-west of Cedar, and within fifteen of the line of the route, are the Mountain Meadows, which form the divide between the waters of the great basin and those that flow into the Colorado. At the southern end of the meadows, which are four to five miles in length and one in width, but here run to a narrow point, is a large stream, the banks of which are about ten feet in height. Close to this stream the emigrants were encamped on the 5th of September, almost midway between two 11 ' They proclaimed that they had the very pistol with which the prophet Joseph Smith was murdered, and had threatened to kill Brigham and all of the apostles. That when in Cedar City they said they would have friends in Utah, who would hang Brigham by the neck until he was dead, before snow fell again in the territory. They also said that Johnston was coining with his army from the east< and they were going to return from California with soldiers, as soon as possible, and would then desolate the land, and kill every damned Mormon man, woman, and child that they could find in Utah.' Lee't Mormonism Unvailed, 218-19. 12 ' Conflicting statements were made to me of the behavior of this com- pany,' says the superintendent of Indian affairs. ' I havo accordingly made it a matter of material importance to make a strict inquiry to ascertain relia- ble information on this subject. . .The result of my inquiries enables mo tc say that the company conducted themselves with propriety.' Forney's Kept, ut supra, p. 88. 550 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. ranges of hills, some fifty feet high and four hundred yards apart. On either side of their camp were ravines connected with the bed of the stream. It was Saturday evening when the Arkansas families encamped at Mountain Mead- ows. On the sabbath they rested, and at the usual hour one of them conducted divine service in a large tent, as had been their custom throughout the Journe7- At daybreak on the 7th, while the men were lighting their camp-fires, they were fired upon by Indians, or white men disguised as Ind- ians, and more than twenty were killed or wounded,13 their cattle having been driven off meanwhile by the assailants, who had crept on them under cover of darkness. The sur- vivors now ran tor their wagons, and pushing them together so as to form a corral, dug out the earth deep enough to sink them almost to the top of the wheels; then in the centre of the inclosure they made a rifle-pit large enough to contain the entire company, strengthening their defences by night as best they could. Thereupon the attacking party, which num- bered from three to four hundred, withdrew to the hills, on the crests of which they built parapets, whence they shot down all who showed themselves outside the intrenchment. The emigrants were now in a state of siege, and though they fought bravely, had little hope of escape. All the outlets of the valley were .guarded; their am- 13 Seven were killed and sixteen wounded. Led 8 Confe»dony in Iffornumum Unvailed, 226-7; see also Forney's Rept, in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 88. MOUNTAIN MEADOWS. SIEGE AND TRUCE. 651 munition was almost exhausted; of their number, which included a large proportion of women and chil- dren, many were wounded, and their sufferings from thirst had become intolerable. Down in the ravine, and within a few yards of the corral, was the stream of water; but only after sundown could a scanty sup- ply be obtained, and then at great risk, for this point was covered by the muskets of the Indians,14 who lurked all night among the ravines waiting for their victims. Four days the siege lasted; on the morning of the fifth a wagon was seen approaching from the northern end of the meadow, and with it a company of the Nauvoo legion. When within a few hundred yards of the intrenchment, the company halted, and one of them, William Bateman by name, was sent forward with a flag of truce. In answer to this signal a little girl, dressed in white, appeared in an open space be- tween the wagons. Half-way between the Mormons and the corral, Bateman was met by one of the emi- grants named Hamilton, to whom he promised pro- tection for his party on condition that their arms were surrendered, assuring him that they would be con- ducted safely to Cedar City. After a brief parley, each one returned to his comrades. By whose order the massacre was committed, or for what reasons other than those already mentioned, has never yet been clearly ascertained; but as to the incidents and the plan of the conspirators, we have evidence that is in the main reliable. During the week of the massacre, Lee, with several other Mor- mons, was encamped at a spring within half a mile of the emigrants' camp; and, as was alleged, though not distinctly proven at his trial, induced the Indians by promise of booty to make the attack; but, finding the resistance stronger than he anticipated, had sent for 14 'Thursday morning I saw two men start from the corral with buckets, and run to the spring and fill their buckets with water, and go back again. The bullets flew around them thick and fast, but they got into their corral in safety.' Lee's M ormonism Un railed, 230. 552 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. aid to the settlements of southern Utah.15 Thus far the evidence is somewhat contradictory. There is sufficient proof, however, that, in accordance with a programme previously arranged at Cedar, a company of militia, among whom were Isaac C. Haight and Major John M. Higbee, and which was afterward joined by Colonel William H. Dame, bishop of Paro- wan,16 arrived at Lee's camp on the evening before the massacre. It was then arranged that Lee should conclude terms with the emigrants, and, as soon as they had delivered themselves into the power of the Mormons, should start for Hamblin's rancho, on the eastern side of the meadows, with the wagons and arms, the young children, and the sick and wounded. The men and women, the latter in front, were to follow the wagons, all in single file, and on each side of them the militia were to be drawn up, two deep, and with twenty paces between their lines. Within two hundred yards of the camp the men were to be brought to a halt, until the women approached a copse of scrub-oak, about a mile distant, and near to which Indians lay in ambush. The men were now to resume their march, the militia forming in single file, each one walking by the side of an emigrant, and carrying his musket on the left arm. As soon as the women were close to the ambuscade, Higbee,17 who was in charge of the detachment, was to give the signal by saying to his command, "Do your duty;" whereupon the militia were to shoot down the men, the Indians were to 15 See the district attorney's opening address to the jury, in the Deseret News, Sept. 2, 1877. Lee states that his object in sending for aid was to pro- tect the emigrants. Confession, in M or monism Unvaried, 229. 16 A full list of the company is given in Id., 379-80, and a list of all the Mormons who took part in the massacre in the S. L. City Tribune, June 2, 1877. See also the speech delivered by Judge Cradlebaugh in the house of representatives, Feb. 7, 1SG3. Cong. Globe, 18G2-3, app. 119. The speech was afterward published in pamphlet form, one copy of it being entitled Mor- monism, and another Utah and the Mormons. The former was reprinted from the 8. L. Daily Tribune, Apr. 8, 1877. The parts of it relating to th« massacre will be found in Waited T/ie Mormon Prophet, 65, and Stenhouse'* Rocky Mountain Saints, 447-50. 17 First councillor to Haight. WHOLESALE MURDER. 553 slaughter the women and children, sparing only those of tender age, and Lee with some of the wagoners was to butcher the sick and wounded. Mounted troopers were to be in readiness to pursue and slay those who attempted to escape, so that, with the ex- ception of infants, no living soul should be left to tell the tale of the massacre. Entering the corral, Lee found the emigrants en- gaged in burying two of their party who had died of wounds. Men, women, and children thronged around him, some displaying gratitude for their rescue, some distrust and terror. The brother played his part well. Bidding the men pile their arms in the wagons, to avoid provoking the Indians, he placed in them the women, the small children, and a little clothing. While thus engaged, one Daniel McFar- land rode up, with orders from Major Higbee to hasten their departure, as the Indians threatened to renew the attack. The emigrants were then hurried away from the corral, the men, as they passed between the files of militia, cheering their supposed deliverers. Half an hour later, as the women drew near the am- buscade, the signal was given, and the butchery com- menced. Most of the men were shot down at the first fire. Three only escaped from the valley; of these two were quickly run down and slaughtered, and the third was slain at Muddy Creek, some fifty miles distant.18 The women and those of the children who were on foot ran forward some two or three hundred yards, when they were overtaken by the Indians, among whom were Mormons in disguise. The women fell on their knees, and with clasped hands sued in vain 18 Forney's Kept, ut supra, 89; Burton's City of the Saints, 412, note. Lee also says that three escaped, but were overtaken and killed before reaching the settlements in California. Mormonism Un vailed, 244. Cradlebaugh states that two escaped and were overtaken in the desert 150 miles distant. Mor- monism, 12. Beadle mentions three, one of whom starved to death in the desert, another was murdered by Indians, 90 miles south of the desert, and a third was killed on the Colorado River by persons unknown. Life in Utah. 184. 554 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. for mercy; clutching the garments of their murderers, as they grasped them by the hair, children pleaded for life, meeting with the steady gaze of innocent childhood the demoniac grin of the savages, who brandished over them uplifted knives and tomahawks. Their skulls were battered in, or their throats cut from ear to ear, and, while still alive, the scalp was torn from their heads. Some of the little ones met with a more merciful death, one, an infant in arms, being shot through the head by the same bullet that pierced its father's heart. Of the women none were spared, and of the children only those who were not more than seven years of age.19 To two of Lee's wagoners, McMurdy and Knight, was assigned the duty, as it was termed, of slaugh- tering the sick and wounded. Carrying out their instructions, they stopped the teams as soon as firing was heard, and with loaded rifles approached the wagons where lay their victims, McMurdy being in front. "0 Lord, my God," he exclaimed, "receive their spirits, it is for thy kingdom that I do this." Then, raising his rifle to his shoulder, he shot through the brain a wounded man who was lying with his head on a sick comrade's breast. The Mormons were aided in their work20 by Indians, who, grasping the helpless men by the hair, raised up their heads and cut their throats. The last victim was a little girl who came running up to the wagons, covered with 19 In the official report quoted by Burton, City of the. Saints, 412, it is stated that a girl 16 years of age knelt before one of the Mormons imploring mercy, but he led her away into a thicket, violated her, and then cut her throat. Beadle attributes this deed to President Haight, and says that after violating the girl he beat out her brains with a club. He also accuses Lee of selecting one of the young women for his harem, and relates that, when he made known his purpose, she attempted to stab him, whereupon he shot her through the head. Life in Utah, 183-4. 20 Lee, in his confession, denied having killed any of them, but admits that he intended to do his part. He says: 'I drew my pistol and cocked it, but somehow it went off prematurely, and I shot McMurdy across the thigh, my pistol-ball cutting his buckskin pants. McMurdy turned to me and said: "Brother Lee, keep cool; you are excited.'" Mormonism Unvailed, 242. As we shall see later, it was clearly proved at his trial that he killed several of the wounded. KILLING OF THE SICK. 555 blood, a few minutes after the disabled men had been murdered. She was shot dead within sixty yards of the spot where Lee was standing. The massacre was now completed, and after stripping the bodies of all articles of value,21 Brother Lee and his associates went to breakfast,22 returning after a hearty meal to bury the dead. 21 Lee states that only a little money and a few watches were found on them. Id., 244. This is improbable, and other accounts show that the Mor- mons gathered considerable booty. 22 'After breakfast,' says Lee, 'we all went back in a body to the meadows, to bury the dead and take care of the property that was left there.' The above account of the Mountain Meadows massacre is taken mainly from For- iH'y's Rept, in Sen. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, pp. 87-9; Cradle- baugh's Mormonism, 12; the affidavit of Philip Klingon Smith (Klingensmith), bishop of Cedar City, who was present at the massacre, made in 1871 before the clerk of court of the seventh judicial district of Nevada, in Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 439-42; the confession of Lee, in Mormonism Unvailed, 244, and his trial in Id., 302-78. In the 8. F. Call, July 30, 1881, it is stated that Bishop Klingensmith was murdered in Mexico. There is no important discrepancy in the several versions. Forney and Cradlebaugh officially inves- tigated the matter in 1859. The statements of both are very brief, and why the investigation was not made sooner does not appear. News of the mas- sacre was first received in Washington in Feb. 1858. See letter of C. E. Mix, acting commissioner of Indian affairs, to Senator W. K. Sebastian, and of the secretary of war to Representative A. B. Greenwood, in Sen. Doc. , 35th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, pp. 4, 42. On the 18th of this month Senator Gwin of California moved that the secretary of war be called upon to report what steps had been taken to bring the offenders to justice. G win's Memoirs, MS., 138 a, 138 e. No steps had been taken, and for reasons that will presently appear, none were taken — or none that were effectual — until nearly 20 years later. For other accounts of the massacre, see Stenhouse's Rocki/ Mountain Saints, 435-9; Stenhowe's Tell It All, 328-37; Beadle's Life in Utah, 180-4; Waite's The Mormon Prophet, 60-9; Beadles' Western Wilds, 306-7, 496-501; Young's Wife No. 19, 228 et seq.; Bowie's Our New West, 266-8; Rusling, Across Amer- ica, 188-90; Hayes' Scraps, Los Angeles, viii. 228-31, xvii. 3-7; Hutching' '« Ctd. May., iv. 345-9; Utah Review, Feb. 1882, 243-6. The story of the mas- sacre has, of course, been related thousands of times in the magazines and newspapers of Europe and America. Some of these accounts are substantially correct and some are absurd. One writer, for instance, attemps to throw new light on the subject by giving what is claimed to be a copy of the original or- der for the massacre, signed ' Daniel G. Wells, 'and dated S. L. City, Apr. 9, 1858. The massacre occurred, as we have seen, on Sept. 11, 1857. For state- ments and comments of the press of the Pacific slope, see, among others, the Descret News, Dec. 1, 1869; S. L. City Tribune, Jan. 3, Aug. 22, Oct. 3, Nov. 28, 1874; Aug. 14, 1875; Sept. 9, 1876; Apr. 23, 1879; S. F. Bulletin, Oct. 12, 27, Nov. 12, 1857; Apr. 13, May 14, Aug. 12, 1858; Apr. 23, Aug. 25, Oct. 28, 1859; Sept. 23, 27, Nor. 27, 1872; Nov. 17, 1874; July 26, 1875; March 24, Apr. 12, 1877; S. F. Call, July 21, 1866; May 23, Sept. 23, 1872; Oct. 14, 1874; July 18, 22, 25, 1875; Feb. 16, March 9, 24, 25, May 29, 1877; 8. F. Alta, Oct. 12, 21, 1857; Aug. 13, 1858; Jan. 6, May 8, June 26, 1859; Feb. 9, 1873; July 28, Aug. 23, 1875; March 24, Apr. 7, 1877; 8. F. Chronicle, March 22, 23, 31, Apr. 8, 1877; S. F. Post, March 22, 23, 1877; S. F. Herald, Oct. 12, 27, Nov. 2, 1857; Mining and Scientific Press, July 31, 1875, March 31, 1877; Pacific Rural Press, March 31, 1877; Oakland Tribune, Apr. 9, 1877; Sac. Daily Union, Oct. 13, Dec. 18, 1857; March 1, Aug. 14, 1858; Apr. 14, 25, 5.-)6 TIIK MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. It was a ghastly sight that met them at this Wy- oming of the west, amid the peaceful vales of Zion, and one that caused even the assassins to sicken and turn pale. The corpses had been entirely stripped by the Indians, who had also carried off the clothing, provisions, wagon-covers, and even the bedding of the emigrants. In one group were the naked bodies of six or seven women, in another those of ten young children, some of them horribly mangled and most of them scalped. The dead were now dragged to a ra- vine near by and piled -in heaps; a little earth was scattered over them, but so little that it was washed away by the first rains, leaving the remains to be de- voured by wolves and coyotes, the imprint of whose teeth was afterward found on their bones. It was not until nearly two years later that they were de- cently interred by a detachment of troops, sent for that purpose from Camp Floyd. On reaching Moun- tain Meadows, the men found skulls and bones scat- tered for the space of a mile around the ravine, whence they had been dragged by wild beasts. Nearly all the bodies had been gnawed by wolves, so that few could be recognized, and their dismembered skeletons were bleached by long exposure. Many of the skulls were crushed in with the but-ends of muskets or cleft with tomahawks ; others were shattered by fire-arms, discharged close to the head. A few remnants of apparel, torn from the backs of women and children as they ran from the clutch of their pursuers, still fluttered among the bushes, and near by were masses of human hair, matted and trodden in the mould.23 1859; Jan. 29, 1867; Nov. 28, 1872; Nov. 24, 1874; Cal. Mercantile Journal, 1860, pp. 183-4; Stockton Independent, June 11, 1879; San Jose Weekly Argus, Dec. 5, 1874; Santa Cruz Sentinel, May 12, 1877; San Buenaventura Signal, June 23, 1877; Winnemucca Silver State, July 19, 1875; Antioch Ledger, Nov. 21, 1875; Austin Reese River Reveille, July 12, 1864; Gold Hill News, Sept. 21, 1872; Feb. 1, 1875; Sept. 12, 1876; Carson State Register, Sept. 26, 1872; Pres- cott Miner, Dec. 12, 1874, Apr. 11, 1879; Idaho World, Oct. 1, 1875; Portland Weekly Standard, Apr. 6, 1877; Or. Argus, Dec. 12, 1857, July 16, 1858; Or. Statesman, Nov. 3, 1857. For cuts of the massacre, see Beadle's Western Wilds, 498; Beadle* a Life in Utah, facing p. 183; Stenhouse's Rock)/ Mountain Saints, facing p. 424; Lee's Mormonism Unvailtd, facing p. 240. 28 Rept of Assistant Surgeon Brewer, dated Mountain Meadows, May 6, YOUNG CHILDREN SPARED. 557 Over the last resting-place of the victims was built a cone-shaped cairn, some twelve feet in height, and lean- ing against its northern base was placed a rough slab of granite, with the following inscription: "Here 120 men, women, and children were massacred in cold blood, early in Sept. 1857. They were from Arkan- sas." The cairn was surmounted by a cross of cedar, on which were inscribed the words: "Vengeance is mine: I will repay, saith the Lord."2* The survivors of the slaughter were seventeen chil- dren, from two months to seven years of age, who were carried, on the evening of the massacre, by John D. Lee, Daniel Tullis, and others to the house of Jacob Hamblin,25 and afterward placed in charge of Mormon families at Cedar, Harmony, and elsewhere. All of them were recovered in the summer of 1858, with the exception of one who was rescued a few months later, and though thinly clad, they bore no marks of ill usage.26 In the following year they were 1859, iii Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. 110. 42, pp. 16-17; Captain Campbell's rept, in Mess, and Doc., 1859-60, pt 2, p. 207; Hutching^ Gal Mag., iv. 346-7. A correspondent of the New York Herald, writing from S. L. City, Nov. 8, 1874, states that William H. Rogers, Indian agent, was ordered to proceed from Camp Floyd with a party of cavalry and bury the remains in the summer of 1858. I find no mention of this in the official docu- ments, though the massacre was known to Sup. Forney at least as early as June 22d of that year. See his letter to C. E. Mix, in Sen. Doc., ut supra, pp. 44-5. 24 Cuts will be found in StenJtouse's Tell It All, 335; Hutching*' Gal. Mag., iv. 347. The cairn, cross, and slab are said to have been destroyed by order of Brigham. Cradlebauyh's Mormonism, 14. 25 Forney's rept, in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, pp. 79-80, where their names are given; see also p. 87; Lee's Mormonism Unvailwl, 243. Bishop Smith's statement, in Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 441-2. In giving the result of his investigation, Forney states (p. 76) that Hamblin had left his home several weeks before the massacre, and did not return until several days after it occurred. This statement was confirmed, at the trial of Lee, in the deposition of George A. Smith, who alleged that Hamblin was encamped with him at Corn Creek on Aug. 25, 1857. Millennial Star, xxxvii. 675. See also Little's Jacob Hamblin, 45. Nevertheless Hamblin was ac- cused of complicity. Affidavit of Capt. Jas Lynch, in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 83. 26 ' I succeeded in getting sixteen children, all, it is said, that remain of this butchering affair. I have the children with me; they seem contented and happy; poorly clad, however.' Forney's letter to General Johnston, in Sen. Doc., ut supra, p. 8. 'The seventeenth child was recovered last April.' (1859.) ' It is proper to remark that when I obtained the children they were in a better condition than children generally in the settlements in which they lived.' Forney's Rept, in Id., pp. 87, 89. On the other hand, Captain James 558 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. conveyed to Arkansas, the sum of $10,000 having been appropriated by congress for their recovery and restoration.'27 To Brigham Young, as governor and superinten- dent of Indian affairs, belonged the duty of ordering an investigation into the circumstances of the massa- cre and of bringing the guilty parties to justice. His reasons for evading this duty are best explained in his own words. In his deposition at the trial of John D. Lee, when asked why he had riot instituted proceed- ings, he thus made answer: "Because another gov- ernor had been appointed by the president of the United States, and was then on the way here to take my place, and I did not know how soon he might ar- rive; and because the United States judges were not in the territory. Soon after Governor Gumming ar- rived I asked him to take Judge Cradlebaugh, who belonged to the southern district, with him, and I would accompany them with sufficient aid to inves- tio-ate the matter and bring the offenders to jus- tice."28 Lynch, who accompanied Forney's party, states under oath that when he first saw them the children were 'with little or no clothing, covered with filth and dirt.' Id., p. 81. Judge Cradlebaugh says nothing about their being ill treated. It was at first supposed that the children had been left in the hands of Indians, but this is denied by all the officers and officials whose re- ports arc given in Id., passim. ' No one can depict the glee of these infants,' remarks Cradlebaugh, ' when they realized that they were in the custody of what they called "the Americans " — for such is the designation of those not Mormons. They say they never were in the custody of the Indians. I recol- lect one of them, John Calvin Sorrow, after he found he was safe, and before he was brought away from Salt Lake City, although not yet nine years of age, sitting in a contemplative mood, no doubt thinking of the extermination of his family, saying: " Oh, I wish I was a manl I know what I would do: I would shoot John D. Lee. I saw him shoot my mother. " I shall never forget how he looked. ' Mormonism, 13. 37 For further particulars as to the treatment and disposition of the chil- dren, see Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, passim; S. F. Alta, Feb. 23, March 12, May 29, July 10, 20, 1859; 8. F. Bulletin, May 30, 31, June 6, Aug. 13, 1859; Sac. Union, July 19, 1859. Cradlebaugh says that on their way back they frequently pointed out carriages and stock that had belonged to the train, and stated whose property they were. M or monism, 14. ™The Lee Trial, 37; Lee's Mormonism Unvailed, 305-6; Millennial Star, xxx vii. 675; Tullidfje'* Hist. S. L. City, 243. In a conversation with Gover- nor Gumming, George A. Smith remarked: ' If the business had not been taken out of our hands by a change of officers in the territory, the Mountain Mead- ows affair is one of the first things we should have attended to when a U. S. LATER INVESTIGATIONS. 559 The Mormons concerned in the massacre had pledged themselves by the most solemn oaths to stand by each other, and always to insist that the deed was done en- tirely by Indians. For several months it was believed by the federal authorities that this was the case ; when it became known, however, that some of the children had been spared, suspicion at once pointed elsewhere, for among all the murders committed by the Utahs, there was no instance of their having shown any such compunction. Moreover, it was soon ascertained that an armed party of Mormons had left Cedar City, had returned with spoil, and that the Indians complained of being unfairly treated in the division of the booty. Notwithstanding their utmost efforts, some time elapsed before the United States officials procured evidence sufficient to bring home the charge of mur- der to any of the parties implicated, and it was not until March 1859 that Judge Cradlebaugh held a ses- sion of court at Provo. At this date only six or eight persons had been committed for trial, and were now in the guard-house at Camp Floyd,29 some of them being accused of taking part in the massacre and some of other charges. Accompanied by a military guard, as there was no jail within his district and no other means of securing the prisoners, the judge opened court on the 8th. In his address to the grand jury he specified a number of crimes that had been committed in southern Utah, including the massacre. "To allow these things to pass over," he observed, " gives a color as if they were done by authority. The very fact of such a case as the Mountain Meadows shows that there was some person high in the estimation of the people, and it was done by that authority . . . You can know no law but the laws of the United States and the laws you have here. No person can commit crimes and say jf court sat in southern Utah. We should see whether or not white men were concerned in the affair with the Indians.' Little's Jacob Hanibtin, 57. "Cradlebaugh's letter in Mess, and Doc., 1859-60, pt ii. 140. 560 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. they are authorized by higher authorities, and if they have any such notions they will have to dispel them."30 The grand jury refused to find bills against any of the accused, and, after remaining in session for a Fortnight, were discharged by Cradlebaugh as "a useless appendage to a court of justice," the judge re- marking: "If this court cannot bring you to a proper sense of your duty, it can at least turn the savages held in custody loose upon you."31 Judge Cradlebaugh's address was ill advised. The higher authority of which he spoke could mean only the authority of the church, or in other words, of the first presidency; and to contemn and threaten to im- peach that authority before a Mormon grand jury was a gross judicial blunder. Though there may have been cause for suspicion, there was no fair color of testimony, and there is none yet, that Brigham or his colleagues were implicated in the massacre. Apart from the hearsay evidence of Cradlebaugh and of an officer in the army of Utah,32 together with the state- ments of John D. Lee,33 there is no basis on which to frame a charge of complicity against them. That the massacre occurred the day after martial law was pro- claimed, and within two days of the threat uttered by Brigham in the presence of Van Vliet; that Brig- ham, as superintendent of Indian affairs, failed to embody in his report any mention of the massacre; 80 A copy of the judge's charge will be found in Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 403-6. 81 Cradlebaugh's Mormonlsm, 11; The Lee Trial, 6. 12 Major Carleton, of the first dragoons. In a despatch to the assistant adjutant-general at San Francisco, dated Mountain Meadows, May 25, 1859, he says: 'A Pah Ute chief of the Santa Clara band, named Jackson, who was one of the attacking party, and had a brother slain by the emigrants from their corral by the spring, says that orders came down in a letter from Brig- ham Young that the emigrants were to be killed; and a chief of the Pah Utes, named Touche, new living on the Virgin River, told me that a letter from Brigham Young to the same effect was brought down to the Virgin River band by a man named Huntingdon.' A copy of the major's despatch will be found in the Hand-book of Mormonism, 67-9. Cradlebaugh says that after the attack had been made, one of the Indians declared that a white man came to their camp with written orders from Brigham to 'go and help to whip the emigrants.' Mormonism, 11. *3 Lee's confession, in Mormonism Unrailed, passim. MORMON COMPLICITY. 561 that for a long time afterward no allusion to it was made in the tabernacle or in the Deseret News — the church organ of the saints — and then only to deny that the Mormons had any share in it;3* and that no mention was made in the Deserct News of the arrival or departure of the emigrants; — all this was, at best, but presumptive evidence, and did not excuse the slur that was now cast on the church and the church dignitaries. " I fear, and I regret to say it," remarks the superintendent of Indians affairs, in August 1859, " that with certain parties here there is a greater anxiety to connect Brigham Young and other church dignitaries with every criminal offence than diligent endeavor to punish the actual perpetrators of crime."85 The judge's remarks served no purpose, except to draw7 forth from the mayor of Provo a protest against the presence of the troops, as an infringement of the rights of American citizens. The judge replied that good American citizens need have no fear of American troops, whereupon the citizens of Provo petitioned Governor Gumming to order their removal. Gum- ming, who was then at Provo, was officially informed by the mayor that the civil authorities were prepared and ready to keep in safe custody all prisoners arrested for trial, and others whose presence might be neces- sary. He therefore requested General Johnston to withdraw the force which was then encamped at the court-house, stating that its presence was unnecessary. The general refused to comply, being sustained in his 14 The massacre is thus mentioned for the first time in the Millennial Star, xxxix. 785 (Dec. 3, 1877). 'The reader cannot fail to perceive that any overt act — much less the terrible butchery at Mountain Meadows — was farthest from Brigham Young's policy at that time, to say nothing of humanitarian considerations. There can be but one just view of that melancholy event — that it was an act of retaliation by the Indians.' The emigrants are then accused of the poisoning at Corn Creek, and blamed for taking the southern route contrary to the advice of the Mormons. Forney states that the names of the guilty parties were published in the Valley Tan. Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 86. 85 Letter to the commissioner of Indian affairs, in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 74. Capt. Lynch, Id., p. 84, calls Forney 'a veritable old granny, ' but, with the exception of Gov. Gumming, he appear* to be the only one who kept his head at this juncture. HIST. UTAH. 36 562 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. action by the judges;88 and on the 27th of March Gumming issued a proclamation protesting against all movements of troops except such as accorded with his own instructions as chief executive magis- trate.37 A few days later the detachment was with- drawn. Notwithstanding the contumacy of the grand jury, Cradlebaugh continued the sessions of his court, still resolved to bring to justice the parties concerned in the Mountain Meadows massacre, and in crimes com- mitted elsewhere in the territory. Bench-warrants, based on sworn information, were issued against a number of persons, and the United States marshal, aided by a military escort, succeeded in making a few arrests.38 Among other atrocities laid to the charge of the Mormons was one known as the Aiken massacre, which also occurred during the year 1857. Two brothers of that name, with four others, returning from Cali- fornia to the eastern states, were arrested in southern Utah as spies, and, as was alleged, four of the party were escorted to Nephi, where it was arranged that Porter Rockwell and Sylvanus Collett should assas- sinate them. While encamped on the Sevier River they were attacked by night, two of them being killed 86 Copies of all the correspondence in this matter, which is somewhat voluminous, will be found in Mess, and Doc., 1859-60, ii. 139 et seq. The action of Gumming was afterward sustained by the secretary of war, in a letter addressed to Johnston, in Id., p. 157. The judges also received a sharp rebuke at the hands of Attorney-general Black, who thus sums up the case: 'On the whole, the president is very decidedly of opinion: 1. That the gov- ernor of the territory alone has power to issue a requisition upon the com- manding general for the whole or part of the army; 2. That there was no apparent occasion for the presence of the troops at Provo; 3. That if a rescue of the prisoners in custody had been attempted, it was the duty of the marshal, and not of the judge, to summon the force which might be necessary to prevent it; 4. That the troops ought not to have been sent to Provo without the concurrence of the governor, nor kept there against his remonstrance; 5. That the disregard of these principles and rules of action have been in many ways extremely unfortunate.' 87 For copy of protest see Deseret News, March 30, 1859, where is also a protest from the grand jury against their dishonorable discharge. 88 Cradlebaugh relates that when these arrests were made a general stampede occurred among the Mormons, especially among the church digni- taries, who fled to the mountains. Mormonism, 11. THE AIKEN MURDERS. 56$ and two wounded, the latter escaping to Nephi, whence they started for Salt Lake City, but were murdered on their way at Willow Springs. Although the guilty parties were well known, it was not until many years later that one of them, named Collett, was arrested, and in October 1878 was tried and acquitted at Provo.39 All the efforts of Judge Cradlebaugh availed nothing,40 and soon afterward he discharged the pris- oners and adjourned his court sine die, entering on his docket the following minute: "The whole com- munity presents a united and organized opposition to the proper administration of justice." This antagonism between the federal and territorial authorities continued until 1874, at which date an act ** Deseret Neivs, Oct. 16, 23, 1878, where is a report of Collett's trial. A sensational account of this affair is given in Hickman's Destroying Angel, 205-9. It is there stated that the party had with them money and other property to the amount of $25,000. See also Young's Wife No. 19, 270-6; S. F. Bulletin, May 30, 1859; 8. F. Post, Oct. 11, 1878; 8. L. City Tribune, Oct. 12, 1878. In the report of the trial I find no mention of the murdered men's property. 40 Among others, an attempt was made to investigate what were known as the Potter and Parrish murders at Springville, an account of which is given in Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 462-7. The proceedings in these cases will be found in the Deseret News, Apr. 6, 1859. In his address to the grand jury, Cradlebaugh states that three persons were killed on this occasion, and that young Parrish, who was among the intended victims but made his escape, could certainly identify the parties. The judge also mentions the cases of Henry Fobbs, murdered near Fort Bridger while on his way from California, and of Henry Jones, said to have been castrated at S. L. City, and afterward shot at Pond Town, near Payson. Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 404-5. This writer relates that the marshal and his posse approached Springville be- fore daylight and surrounded that settlement, but on entering the houses, it was found that the culprits had already escaped, and after searching the canon some few miles farther on, the party returned, having accomplished nothing. See also Deseret News, Apr. 6, 1859. For reports of other murders committed about this period, some of them being attributed to Mormons, see Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., xi. no. 42, passim; Burton's City of the Saints, 274; Hickman's Destroying Angel, 122 et seq.; Bowies' Our New West, 266. At this date the newspapers of the Pacific coast were teeming with accounts of atrocities said to have been committed by Mormons, for which I refer the reader to the S. F. Bulletin, May 20, Nov. 26, Dec. 21, 1858; Jan. 4, 24, Apr. 25, May 9, 30, Aug. 8, 24, 25, 30, 1859; S. F. Alta, May 15, Oct. 28, Nov. 1, 1857; Jan. 25, Nov. 4, 1858; Jan. 13, May 9, Aug. 30, 31, Sept. 14, Nov. 20, 1859; Sac. Union, May 15, 1857; Jan. 6, 18, May 11, 14, Sept. 8. 1859; Jan. 16, 1860. Most of the murders committed appear to have been those of des- peradoes who defied the law. On May 17, 1860, for instance, two men of this stamp were shot in the streets of Salt Lake City. Commenting on this affair, the Deseret News of May 23d remarks: ' Murder after murder has been com- mitted with impunity within the precincts of Salt Lake City, till such occur- rences do not seemingly attract much attention, particularly when the mur- 564 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. was passed by congress "in relation to courts and judi- cial officers in the territory of Utah," and commonly known as the Poland bill,41 whereby the summoning of grand and petit juries was regulated, and provi- sion made for the better administration of justice. The first grand jury impanelled under this law was instructed by Jacob S. Boreman, then in charge of the second judicial district, to investigate the Moun- tain Meadows massacre and find bills of indictment against the parties implicated. % A joint indictment for conspiracy and murder was found against John D. Lee, William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, John M. Higbee, Philip Klingensmith, and others.42 Warrants were issued for their arrest, and after a vigorous search Lee and Dame were captured, the former being found concealed in a hog-pen at a small settlement named Panguitch, on the Sevier River.43 After some delay, caused by the difficulty in pro- curing evidence, the 12th of July, 1875, was appointed for the trial at Beaver City in southern Utah.44 At eleven o'clock on this day the court was opened, Judge Boreman presiding, but further delay was caused by the absence of witnesses, and the fact that Lee had promised to make a full confession, and thus turn state's evidence. In his statement the prisoner de- tailed minutely the plan and circumstances of the dered have had the reputation of being thieves and murderers or of associating with such characters.' 41 Approved June 23, 1874. See Deseret News, July 8, 1874. 42 The Lee Trial, 6. Forney states that Smith, Lee, Higby, Bishop Davis, Ira Hatch, and David Tullis were the most guilty. Letter to the commis- Bioner of Indian affairs, in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., ii. no. 42, p. 86. 43 A detailed account of the arrest of John D. Lee by Win Stokes, deputy U. S. marshal, is given in Lee's Mormonism Unvailed, 293-301. See also Beadle's Western Wilds, 490-2, where is a cut showing the scene of this incident. The two versions differ somewhat, Beadle stating that the arrest was made by Marshal Owens. 41 More than 100 subpoenas had been issued, but though many obeyed the summons, several material witnesses were not forthcoming — among them being Philip Klingensmith, Joel White, and William Hawley, all of whom were present at the massacre. Klingensmith, who had promised to make a con- fession, arrived a day or two later, in custody of a deputy, and Joel White was induced to trust himself to the notorious Bill Hickman, then acting as •pecial deputy marshal. The Lee Trial, 8. TRIAL OF LEE. 665 tragedy, from the day when the emigrants left Cedar City until the butchery at Mountain Meadows. He avowed that Higbee and Haight played a prominent part in the massacre, which, he declared, was com- mitted in obedience to military orders, but said noth- ing as to the complicity of the higher dignitaries of the church, by whom it was believed that these orders were issued.*6 The last was the very point that the */ L prosecution desired to establish, its object, compared with which the conviction of the accused was but a minor consideration, being to get at the inner facts of the case. The district attorney46 refused, there- fore, to accept the confession, on the ground that it was not made in good faith. Finally the case was brought to trial on the 23d of July, and the result was that the jury, of whom eight were Mormons, failed to agree, after remaining out of court for three days.47 Lee was then remanded for a second trial, which was held before the district court at Beaver City between the 13th and 20th of September, 1876, Judge Boreman again presiding.*8 45 Portions of this first confession will be found in Id., 8-9; 8. F. Call, July 21, 1875; 8. F. Bulletin, July 21, 1875. 46 William C. Carey, who was assisted by R. N. Baskin. Sutherland and Bates, Judge Hoge, Wells Spicer, John McFarlane, and W. W. Bishop ap- peared for the prisoner. Sutherland and Bates were the attorneys of the first presidency. 47 For names of jurors, see The Lee Trial, 11. On p. 52, it is stated that the foreman, who was a gentile, sided with the Mormons, the three remaining gentiles being in favor of a conviction. In The Lee Trial, published in pamph- let form by the 8. L. Daily Tribune- Reporter (S. L. City, 1875), we have a fair account of the proceedings at the first trial, except that the publishers seem unduly anxious to cast the onus of the charge on the first presidency. Other reports will be found in the files of the Deseret News, commencing July 28, 1875; Beadle's Western Wilds, 504-13; Young's Wife No. 19, 256-60; the Mo Independent, Aug. 7, 1875; the Helena Independent, July 29, 1875. 48 For names of jurors, see Deseret News, Sept. 20, 1876. Lee had been cut off from the church in 1871, and among anti-Mormon writers it is stated that the church authorities now withdrew all assistance and sympathy, and de- termined to sacrifice him. Lee's Mormonism Unvailed, 32; Beadle's Western Wilds, 515. In his introduction to the Mormonism Unvailed, W. W. Bishop says that the attorneys for the defendant were furnished with a list of jury- men, and that the list was examined by a committee of Mormons, who marked with a dash those who would convict, with an asterisk those who would prob- ably not convict, and with two asterisks those who would certainly not con- vict. The names of the jurors accepted were, of course, marked with two asterisks, but they found Lee guilty, as directed by the church authorities. 566 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. The court-room was crowded with spectators, who cared little for the accused, but listened with rapt attention to the evidence, which, as they supposed, would certainly implicate the dignitaries of the church. They listened in vain. In opening the case to the jury, the district attorney49 stated that he came there to try John D. Lee, and not Brigham Young and the Mormon church. He proposed to prove that Lee had acted in direct opposition to the feelings and wishes of the officers of the Mormon church ; that by means of a flag of truce Lee had induced the emi- grants to give up their arms; that with his own hands the prisoner had shot two women, and brained a third with the but-end of his rifle; that he had cut the throat of a wounded man, whom he dragged forth from one of the wagons; and that he had gathered up the property of the emigrants and used it or sold it for his own benefit.50 These charges, and others relating to incidents that have already been mentioned, were in the main sub- stantiated. The first evidence introduced was docu- mentary, and included the depositions of Brigham Young and George A. Smith, and a letter written by Lee to the former, wherein he attempted to throw the entire responsibility of the deed upon the Indians. Brigham alleged that he heard nothing about the massacre until some time after it occurred, and then only by rumor; that two or three months later Lee called at his office and gave an account of the slaugh- ter, which he charged to Indians; that he gave no directions as to the property of the emigrants, and knew nothing about its disposal; that about the 10th of September, 1857, he received a communication from Isaac C. Haight of Cedar City, concerning the Arkansas party, and in his answer had given orders 49 Sumner Howard, who was assisted by Presley Denny. The prisoner's counsel were Wells Spicer, J. C. Foster, and W. *W. Bishop. The trial of John Lee, in Mormonism Unvailcfl, 302. 50 A summary of Howard's opening address to the jury, which was for- cible and well studied, will be found in the Deseret News, Sept. 20, 1876, TESTIMONY AT THE TRIAL. 567 f to pacify the Indians as far as possible, and to allow this and all other companies of emigrants to pass through the territory unmolested. George A. Smith, who had been suspected of complicity, through at- tending a council at which Dame, .Haight, and others had arranged their plans, denied that he was ever an accessary thereto. He also deposed that he had met the emigrants at Corn Creek, some eighty miles north of Cedar, on the 25th of August, while on his way to Salt Lake City, and that when he first heard of the massacre he was in the neighborhood of Fort Bridger. The first witness examined was Daniel H. Wells, who merely stated that Lee was a man of influence among the Indians, and understood their language sufficiently to converse with them. James Haslem testified that between five and six o'clock on Mon- day, September 7, 1857, he was ordered by Isaac C. Haight to start for Salt Lake City and with all speed deliver a letter or message to Brigham Young. He arrived at 11 A. M. on the following Thursday, and four hours later was on his way back with the an- swer. As he set forth, Brigham said to him: "Go with all speed, spare no horse-flesh. The emigrants must not be meddled with, if it takes all Iron county to prevent it. They must go free and unmo- lested."51 Samuel McMurdy testified that he saw Lee shoot one of the women, and two or three of the sick and wounded who were in the wagons. Jacob Hamblin alleged that soon after the massacre he met Lee within a few miles of Fillmore, when the latter stated that two young girls,62 who had been hiding in the underbrush at Mountain Meadows, were brought into his presence by a Utah chief. The Indian asked what should be done with them. "They must be shot," answered Lee; "they are too old to be spared." 61 Ibid. Haslem's testimony, together with other evidence tending to ex- culpate the dignitaries of the church, is omitted in the account of the trial given in Lee's Mormonism Unvailed. M From 13 to 15 years of age. 568 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. "They are too pretty to be killed," answered the chief. "Such are my orders," rejoined Lee; whereupon the Indian shot one of them, and Lee dragged the other to the ground and cut her throat.63 On the testimony which we have now before us I will make but one comment. If Haslem's statement was true, Brigham was clearly no accomplice; if it was false, and his errand to Salt Lake City was a mere trick of the first presidency, it is extremely improbable that Brigham would have betrayed his intention to Van Vliet by using the remarks that he made only two days before the event. Moreover, apart from other considerations, it is impossible to reconcile the latter theory with the shrewd and far-sighted policy of this able leader, who well knew that his militia were no match for the army of Utah, and who would have been the last one to rouse the vengeance of a great nation against his handful of followers.54 Lee was convicted of murder in the first degree, and being allowed to select the mode of his execution, was sentenced to be shot. The case was appealed to the supreme court of Utah, but the judgment was sustained, and it was ordered that the sentence should be carried into effect on the 23d of March, 1877.55 William H. Dame, Isaac C. Haight, and others who had also been arraigned for trial, were soon afterward discharged from custody. A few days before his execution, Lee made a con- **Deseret News, Sept. 20, 1876; confirmed in the trial of John D. Lee, in Mormonism Unvailed, 361, 365-7. 54 In a sworn statement made at S. L. City, Oct. 24, 1884, Wilford Wood- ruff states that he was present when Lee had an interview with Brigham Young in the autumn of 1857; that the latter was deeply affected, shed tears, and said he was sorry that innocent blood had been shed. A copy of it will be found in The Mountain Meadows Massacre, 51-3, a republished lecture by Elder C. W. Penrose (S. L. City, 1884). 55 Reports of the proceedings at the second trial will be found in Lee's Mor- monism Unvailed, 302-78; The Deseret News, Sept. 20, 27, 1876; Beadle's Western Wilds, 515-19. In passing sentence, Judge Boreman remarked: 'The men who actually participated in the deed are not the only guilty parties. Al- though the evidence shows plainly that you were a willing participant in the massacre, yet both trials taken together show that others, and some high in authority, inaugurated and decided upon the wholesale slaughter of the emi- grants.' LEE'S CONFESSION. 569 fession,56 in which he attempts to palliate his guilt, to throw the burden of the crime on his accomplices, es- pecially on Dame, Haight, and Higbee, and to show that the massacre was committed by order of Brigham and the high-council. He also makes mention of other murders, or attempts to murder, which, as he alleges, were committed by order of some higher authority.67 "I feel composed, and as calm as a summer morning," he writes on the 13th of March. "I hope to meet my fate with manly courage. I declare my innocence. I have done nothing . designedly wrong in that unfor- tunate and lamentable affair with which I have been implicated. I used my utmost endeavors to save them from their sad fate. I freely would have given worlds, were they at my command, to have averted that evil. Death to me has no terror. It is but a struggle, and all is over. I know that I have a reward in heaven, and my conscience does not accuse me/' Ten days later he was led to execution at the Moun- tain Meadows. Over that spot the curse of the al- mighty seemed to have fallen. The luxuriant herbage that had clothed it twenty years before had disap- peared; the springs were dry and wasted, and now there was neither grass nor any green thing, save here and there a copse of sage-brush or of scrub-oak, that 56 It will be found entire in Lee's Mormonism Unvailed,'213-Q'2; and in part in Beadle's Western Wilds, 519-23, Stenhouse's Tell It All, 633-48, the last of these versions being somewhat garbled. For other accounts and comments, see Deseret News, March 28, 1877; S. F. Post, March 22, 23, 24, 1877; San Buenaventura Signal, March 31, 1877; Sonoma Democrat, March 31, 1877; Napa County Reporter, Apr. 7, 1877; Los Angeles Weekly Express, March 24, 1877; Los Angeles Herald, March 24, 1877; Anaheim Gazette, March 24, 1877; Western Oregonian, Apr. 7, 1877; Portland Weekly Oregonian, Apr. 7, 1877. 67 He mentions the case of an Irishman, whose throat was cut by John Weston, near Cedar City, in the winter of 1857-8; of Robert Keyes, whose assassination was attempted about the same time by Philip Klingensmith; of three California-bound emigrants, who were suspected of being spies and were slain at Cedar in 1857. An attempt was made, he says, to assassinate Lieut Tobin in the same year. A young man (name not given) was murdered near Parowan in 1854. At the same place William Laney narrowly escaped mur- der, his skull being fractured with a club by Barney Carter, son-in-law to Will- iam H. Dame. Rosmos Anderson, a Dane, had his throat cut at midnight by Klingensmith and others near Cedar City. Lee's Confession, in Mormonism Unvailtd, 272-83. Some of these cases are imputed to the Danites, but I find no mention of them in Hickman's Destroying Anyel, whose narrative covers the period 1850-65. 570 THE MOUNTAIN MEADOWS MASSACRE. served but to make its desolation still more desolate. Around the cairn that marks their grave still flit, as some have related, the phantoms of the murdered emigrants, and nightly reenact in ghastly pantomime the scene of this hideous tragedy. About ten o'clock on the morning of the 23d a party of armed men alighting from their wagons approached the site of the massacre. Among them were the United States marshal, William Nelson, the district attorney, a military guard, and a score of private citizens. In their midst was John Doyle Lee. Over the wheels of one of the wagons blankets were placed to serve as a screen for the firing party. Some rough pine boards were then nailed together in the shape of a coffin, which was placed near the edge of the cairn, and upon it Lee took his seat until the preparations were completed. The marshal now read the order of the court, and, turning to the prisoner, said: "Mr Lee, if you have anything to say before the order of the court is carried into effect, you can do so now." Rising from the coffin,68 he looked calmly around for a moment, and then with unfaltering voice repeated in substance the statements already quoted from his confession. "I have but little to say this morning," he added. "It seems I have to be made a victim; a victim must be had, and I am the victim. I studied to make Brigham Young's will my pleasure for thirty years. See now what I have come to this day 1 I have been sacrificed in a cowardly, dastardly manner. I cannot help it; it is my last word; it is so. I do not fear death; I shall never go to a worse place than I am now in. I ask the Lord my God, if my labors are done, to receive my spirit." A Meth- odist clergyman,69 who acted as his spiritual adviser, then knelt by his side and offered a brief prayer, to which he listened attentively. After shaking hands M He first requested one James Fennemore, who was taking photographs of the group in which Lee formed the central figure, to send a copy to each of his three wives, Rachel, Sarah, and Emma. Fennemore promised to do BO. wThe Rev. George Stokes. EXECUTION OF LEE. 571 with those around him, he removed a part of his cloth- ing, handing his hat to the marshal, who bound a handkerchief over his eyes, his hands being free at his own request. Seating himself with his face to the firing party, and with hands clasped over his head, he exclaimed : " Let them shoot the balls through my heart. Don't let them mangle my body." The word of command was given; the report of rifles rang forth on the still morning air, and without a groan or quiver the body of the criminal fell back lifeless on his coffin. God was more merciful to him than he had been to his victims.60 60 The body was afterward interred by relatives at Cedar City. Accounts of the execution will be found in Lee's Mormonism Unvaried, 383-90; Sten- house's Tell It All, 627-31; Stenhouse's Western Wilds, 524-5; S. L. City Tribune, March 31, 1877; 8. L. Herald, March 28, 1877; 8. F. Bulletin, March 24, 1877; 8. F. Post, March 24, 1877; Oakland Tribune, March 24, 1877; Los Angeles Weekly Express, March 31, 1877; Los Angeles Reporter, March 23, 24, 1877; Sonoma Democrat, March 31, 1877; Anaheim Gazette, March 31, 1877; Mariposa Gazette, March 31, 1877; Jacksonville (Or.) Dem. Times, March 31, 1877. Portraits of Lee will be found in the frontispiece of Lee's Mormonism Unvailed, and in Stenhouse's Tell It All, facing p. 632; cuts representing the execution in Id., facing p. 630; Beadle's Western Wilds, 525; Lee's Mormonism Unvailed, facing p. 384. John Doyle Lee was a native of Kaskaskia, 111., where he was born in 1812. After engaging in the several occupations of mail-carrier, stage-driver, farmer, soldier, and clerk, he joined the Mormon church at Far West in 1837. At Nauvoo he was employed as a policeman, one of his duties being to guard the person and residence of Jos. Smith. After the migration he was one of those who laid out and built up the city of Parowan. He was later appointed )robate judge of Iron co., and elected a member of the territorial legislature, the former position at the time of the massacre. CHAPTER XXI. POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. 1859-1862. BRIOHAM THREATENED WITH ARREST — THE FEDERAL JUDGES REPROVED— DEPARTURE OF GOVERNOR GUMMING — AND OF THE ARMY OF UTAH — POPU- LATION OF THE TERRITORY — MORTALITY — WEALTH — INDUSTRIES — PRICES — WAGES — TRADE— SALT LAKE CITY IN 1860— THE TEMPLE BLOCK — SOCIAL GATHERINGS — THEATRICALS— SCIENTIFIC AND OTHER INSTITU- TIONS— CHARACTER OF THE POPULATION— CARSON VALLEY — SAN BER- NARDINO— SUMMIT COUNTY AND ITS SETTLEMENTS— PURCHASE OF FORT BRIDGER — WASATCH COUNTY — MORGAN COUNTY— CACHE VALLEY — SET- TLEMENTS IN SOUTHERN UTAH. DURING the disputes between Governor Gumming and General Johnston, the latter being aided, as we have seen, by the federal judges, there was constant fear that the troops would corne into collision with the territorial militia. Though the Mormon authorities had no cause for complaint as to the conduct of the soldiery, they regarded their presence as a menace, and condemned the proceedings of the general and the judges as a personal insult to the governor. After the arrival of the army, Brigham never ap- peared in public without a body-guard of his own in- timate friends;1 and for many months he attended no public assemblies. At the door of his residence sentries kept watch by day, and at night a strong guard was stationed within its walls. Nor were these precautions unnecessary. About the end of March 1859 a writ was issued for his apprehension on a groundless charge of complicity in forging notes on I8tenhouse'8 Kocky Mountain Saints, 419-20; 8. F. Alta, Sept. 29, 1858. (672) MILITARY ARRESTS. 573 the United States treasury.2 The officers deputed to make the arrest repaired to the governor's quarters and besought his cooperation, but were promptly re- fused, Gumming protesting against the measure as an unjustifiable outrage,3 whereupon they returned in dis- comfiture to Camp Floyd. But the trouble was not yet ended. In May, Judge Sinclair was to open his court at Salt Lake City, and threatened to station there a detachment of troops. On Sunday the 17th of April it was reported that two regiments were on their way to the city for the purpose of making arrests, whereat General Wells at once ordered out the militia, and within a few hours five thousand men were under arms.* It was now ex- 2 Stenhouse says that a counterfeit plate was engraved at S. L. City, re- sembling the one used by the quartermaster at Camp Floyd for drafts drawn on the assistant U. S. treasurers at New York and St Louis. When the fraud was discovered the culprit turned state's evidence, and testified that a person in the employ of Brig ham had furnished the paper. It was supposed that the latter was implicated, and thereupon the writ was issued. Rocky Mountain Saints, 410-11. Cradlebaugh says that the plate was seized by Marshal Dot- son, by order of Judge Eckles, and that Brigham afterward obtained judg- ment against the former for $2,600 damages, the marshal's house being sold to satisfy the judgment. Mormonism, 15. See also Burton's City of the Saints, 507. I find nothing about this matter in the files of the Deseret News; but the fact that the writ was issued is mentioned by Tullidge, Hist. S. L. City, 228, and in the Hand-book of Reference, 77. Peter K. Dotson, a native of Virginia, came to Salt Lake City in 1851, and was first employed by Brigham as man- ager of a distillery, afterward becoming express and mail agent. In 1855 he was appointed U. S. marshal for Utah, and in 1857 proceeded to Washing- ton, returning with the army during that year. Dotson's Doings, MS. 8 In a conversation with Stenhouse, the governor stated that, in case of re- sistance, the wall surrounding Brigham's premises was to be battered down with artillery, and the president taken by force to Camp Floyd. So, at least, said the officers. 4I listened to them, sir, as gravely as I could,' continued Gumming, 'and examined their papers. They rubbed their hands and were jubilant; "they had got the dead-wood on Brigham Young." I was indig- nant, sir, and told them, "By , gentlemen, you can't do it! When you have to take Brigham Young, gentlemen, you shall have him without creep- ing through walls. You shall enter by his door with heads erect, as becomes representatives of your government. But till that time, gentlemen, you can't touch Brigham Young while I live.' Rocky A fountain Saints, 411. Wells, Narr. , MS. , 63-5, states that Brigham attended court, though his followers were very unwilling to allow it, as they feared a repetition of the Carthage- jail tragedy, but that no proceedings were taken against him. 4 A correspondent of the New York Herald, writing from S. L. City, May 23, 1859, says that the governor notified Wells to hold the militia in readi- ness to resist the troops. A copy of his letter will be found in Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 228-30. See also Hand-book of Reference, 77. It is very improbable that Cumming would have taken such an extreme measure, and I find no mention of it in his official despatches, in those of General Johnston, or in the files of the Deseret News. Gen. Wells himself gives the following 574 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. pected and almost hoped that the Nauvoo legion would measure its strength with the army of Utah, but by a little timely forbearance on both sides the threatened encounter was averted. Soon afterward the judges were instructed as to their duty in an offi- cial letter from the attorney-general, and were or- dered to confine themselves within their official sphere, which was to try causes, and not to intermeddle with the movements of the troops — the latter responsibility resting only with the governor. " In a territory like Utah," he remarked, "the person who exercises this power can make war and peace when he pleases, and holds in his hands the issues of life and death for thousands. Surely it was not intended to clothe each one of the judges, as well as the marshal and all his deputies, with this tremendous authority. Especially does this construction seem erroneous when we reflect that these different officers might make requisitions conflicting with one another, and all of them crossing the path of the governor."5 The judges were super- seded a few months later;6 and thus the matter was finally set at rest, the action of the governor being sustained, although he became so unpopular with the cabinet that for a time his removal was also under consideration.7 Though his resignation was not de- account of the matter: ' I told Cumming myself that we didn't intend the Carthage scene reenacted, and he knew that we intended to resist the troops, which we did. I went to see Cumming frequently, and talked the matter over with him, and he declared himself that he could not recommend Gov. Young to trust himself to that military mob; but he did say he could not see how bloodshed could be hindered. I told him we would not let them come; that if they did come, they would never get out alive if we could help it. He said he did not know what to do. ' ' They knew that if they did come, we were ready for them, and that we were ready to cut off their retreat. It gave us a good deal of trouble, and anxiety as well, to prepare against it, as it occurred at a time when we were putting in our crops.' Narr., MS., 63-4. 5 Soon after a mass-meeting of gentiles was held at Camp Floyd, at which the judges took a prominent part. An address was drawn up, rehearsing all the crimes imputed to Mormons, stating that they were still disloyal to the government, and censuring the president for his interference. 6 Their successors are mentioned in the next chapter. Cradlebaugh, refus- ing to recognize the right of the president to remove him, continued in office for a short time, but finding himself unsupported by the government, left Utah and settled in Nevada, whence he was twice sent as delegate to con- gress. Wane's The Mormon Prophet, 75-6. 7 Stenhouse's Koch/ Mountain Saints, 413; Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 233. WITHDRAWAL OF TROOPS. 575 manded, he set forth from Salt Lake City in May 1861, about two months before his term of office expired. He had entered that city amid a forced display of welcome, but he left it with the sincere regrets of a people whose hearts he had won by kind treatment.8 In 1860 most of the troops were removed to Mex- ico and Arizona, and about a year later, war between north and south being then almost a certainty, the re- mainder of the army was ordered to the eastern states. The government stores at Camp Floyd, valued at $4,000,000, were sold at extremely low prices, greatly to the relief of the saints, who could now purchase pro- visions, clothing, wagons, live-stock, and other articles of which they were in need, at their own rates. Flour, which had cost the nation $570 per ton, sold for less than $11 per ton, and other stores in the same propor- tion; the entire proceeds of the sale did not exceed $100,000, or little more than two per cent of the out- lay; and of this sum $40,000 was contributed by Brigham.9 At the sale at Camp Floyd some of the leading Both these authorities claim that Gumming was aided by Col Kane, who about this time delivered a lecture before the historical society of New York on the situation of Utah, in which he spoke of Gumming as a clear-headed, resolute, but prudent executive, and the very man for the trying position. Stenhouse was present at the lecture as reporter for the New York Herald, and notices of it were widely published throughout the country. 8 Before his departure the citizens desired to show their respect by some public demonstration, but this he declined, slipping away so quietly that his departure was not known until it was published in the Deseret News of May 22d. His conduct received the approval of the territorial legislature. Utah Jour. Legist., 1860-1, p. 161. Gov. Gumming was a native of Georgia, his wife being the daughter of a prominent Boston physician, and an accomplished lady. In 1836 he was mayor of Augusta, Ga, and during the cholera epidemic of that year used his utmost effort to save the lives of the citizens. During a portion of the Mexican war he was attached to the staff of Gen. Scott, and was afterward appointed by government to visit several Indian tribes in the far west. Waiters The Mor- mon Prophet, 75. 9 Through his business agent, H. B. Clawson. As Horace Greeley remarks in his Overland Jour., 254, the live-stock would have brought much better prices had it been driven to California, or even to Fort Leavenworth. He states that, in 1859, 30,000 bushels of corn, which could have been bought in Utah for $2 per bushel, were sent from the eastern states at a cost of more than $11 per bushel. Greeley visited the territory in this year, but his ob- servations, apart from his account of an interview with Brigham, already men- tioned, contain little of historical value. His reception at S. L. City is described in the Deseret News, July 20, 1859. 57G POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. merchants of Salt Lake City laid the basis of their fortunes; to the rest of the community its main bene- fit was that it gave them a good supply of warm cloth- ing at cheap rates. For years afterward the members of the Nauvoo legion were attired in military uniforms, which now took the place of the sombre gray clothing that the saints were accustomed to wear. The ammunition and spare arms were de- stroyed, some of the cannon being exploded and others thrown into wells, though the latter were recov- ered by the Mormons, and are still used on the 4th and 24th of July, and other of their festivities.1 10 We have now arrived at a period in the history of Utah when it may be of interest to give a brief description of the industrial and social condition of the Mormons. Between the years 1850 and 1862 they had increased in number from 1 1,380 to about 65,000, a gain that has seldom been equalled in any of the states or territories of the republic.11 They were a very healthy community, the number of deaths recorded in the census report for the year ending June 1860 being little more than nine per thousand,12 though this is doubtless a mistake, the actual death rate being proba- bly at least twelve per thousand.13 Of the mortality, 10 For descriptions of public festivities, between 1855 and 1865, see Deseret News, Jan. 4, July 18, 1855; July 9, 30, Aug. 6, 1856; July 8, 15, 22, 1857; July 11, Aug. 1, 1860; July 10, 1861; July 9, 30, 1862; July 8, 1863; July 6, 20, 27, 1864; July 5, Aug. 5, 1865; TulUdrje's Life of Young; 247-9, Burton's City of the Saints, 424-5; S. F. Alia, Sept. 10, 1856; S. F. Bulletin, Dec. 2, 1858; Sac. Union, July 11, 1861. A thanksgiving proclamation issued by Gov. Harding in 1862 was ignored throughout the territory. ' The non-observance of this thanksgiving day,' remarks Tullidge, 'brought Stephen S. Harding to the full realization of the fact that, though he was governor of Utah, Brigham Young was governor of the Mormon people.' 11 1 have already mentioned that the census report for 1860 gives the pop- ulation at only a little over 40,000, and stated my reasons for supposing this to be an error. Beadle says that a judge who travelled extensively through- out the territory about 1864-5 estimated it at 85,000, and thinks the judge's estimate too low. He himself places it, in 1867, at 100,000. Life in Utah, 483. Bowles, Our New West, about the same date, at 100,000 to 125,000. See also 8. F. Herald, Jan. 30, 1861; Sac. Union, Feb. 11, 1860. In the census of 1870 the population is given at 86,786. 12 U. S. Census Rept, for 1860, li. 43. The total number of deaths re ported is 374. "For the year ending June 1, 1850, it was about 22 per 1,000, the rate STATISTICS. 577 about twenty-six per cent occurred among infants,14 the most prominent diseases among adults being consump- tion and enteritis. It is worthy of note that up to this date there occurred in the territory but one case of suicide among the Mormons.15 There was little pau- perism in their midst, and there was little crime, or such crime as was punished by imprisonment.16 The saints were now a fairly prosperous commu- nity. The value of their real and personal property was reported in 1860 at $5,596,118, of improved farm lands at $1,333,355, of farming implements $242,889, of live-stock $1,516,707, and of manufactures $900,153. To these figures about 50 per cent must be added in order to obtain the actual value. Among the list of premiums bestowed in this year by the Deseret Agri- cultural and Manufacturing Society,17 we find prizes and diplomas awarded for agricultural and gardening implements of all kinds, for steam-engines and fire- engines, for leathern manufactures of every descrip- tion from heavy harness to ladies' kid boots of many being then greater on account of the hardships and exposure incidental to new settlements. The following extracts from the sanitary report of Assist- ant-surgeon Robert Bartholow of Utah terr., dated Sept. 1858, and published in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., xiii. 301-2, may serve as a specimen of the prejudice of U. S. officials on matters relating to the territory, and help to account for their blunders: 'The Mormon, of all the animals now walking this globe, is the most curious in every relation.' 'Isolated in the narrow valleys of Utah, and practising the rites of a religion grossly material, of which polygamy is the main element and cohesive force, the Mormons have arrived at a physical and mental condition, in a few years of growth, such as densely populated communities in the older parts of the world, hereditary victims of all the vices of civilization, have been ages in reaching. If Mor- monism received no addition from outside sources, these influences continu- ing, it is not difficult to see that it would eventually die out.' 14 From cholera infantum 4, croup 23, infantile 57, measles 1, scarlatina 2, teething 11. Id. 43. 15 After the railroad connected the territory with the Altantic and Pacific states, suicides became not infrequent. 16 In Compend. Ninth Census, 533, the table of pauperism and crime shows only one person receiving support as a pauper, and eight criminals. At the time of Burton's visit, in 1860, there were only six prisoners in the peniten- tiary at S. L. City, of whom two were Indians. City of the Saints, 329. In the Deseret News of June 18, 1856, it is stated, however, that there were many beggars among the women and children. 17 Incorporated by act approved Jan. 17, 1856, ' with a view of promoting the arts of domestic industry, and to encourage the production of articles from the native elements in this territory.' A copy of it will be found in Utah Acts Legist, (ed. 1866), 111. HIST. UTAH. 87 578 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. buttons, for woollen and cotton goods, including car- pets, blankets, flannels, jeans, linseys, kerseys, and cassimeres, for many articles of furniture, and for the most needed articles of cutlery and hardware.18 The prices of most necessaries of life were moder- ate throughout the territory, but on account of high freights — averaging from the eastern states about $28 and from the Pacific seaboard $50 to $60 per ton — imported commodities were inordinately dear.19 The cost of luxuries mattered but little, however, to a community that subsisted mainly on the fruits and vegetables of their own gardens, and the bread, milk, and butter produced on their own farms. Wages were somewhat high at this period, common laborers receiving $2 per day and domestic servants $30 to $40 per month. Lumbermen, wood-choppers, brick-makers, masons, carpenters, plasterers, and paint- ers were in demand at good rates; though until 1857, and perhaps for a year or two later, their hire was usually paid in kind, as there was still but little money in circulation. Thus, a mechanic might be required to receive his wages in hats, boots, or clothing, whether he needed such articles or not, and must probably submit to a heavy discount in disposing of his wares for cash or for such goods as he might require. Some commodities, however, among which were flour, sugar, coffee, and butter, could usually be sold at their par value, and some could not even be bought for cash in large quantities. Most of the stores divided their stock into two classes of wares, which they termed cash-goods and shelf-goods, and the tradesman ob- jected to sell any considerable amount of the former unless he disposed, at the same time, of a portion of 18 For list of premiums and diplomas, see Burton's City of the Saints, 384-7. 19 From the list of prices-current at the tithing-office in 1860, \ve learn that cereals were rated in Salt Lake City at $1.50 per bushel, butcher's meat at 3 to 12J cents per pound, chickens and ducks at 10 to 25 cents each, eggs at 18 cents per dozen, milk at 10 cents per quart, and butter at 25 cents per pound; but sugar worth in New York about 6 cents per pound cost in Utah 35 to 60 cents, while tea ranged in price from $1.50 to $3.50, and coffee from 40 to 00 cents per nound, or at least fivefold their cost in the Atlantic states. TRADE AND AGRICULTURE. 570 the latter. If, for instance, one should tender $50 for a bag of sugar without offering to make other pur- chases, the store-keeper would probably refuse; "for," he would argue, "if I sell all my cash-goods for cash, without also getting rid of my shelf-goods, I shall not be able to dispose of the latter for cash at all. I must dole out the one with care that I may be able to get rid of the other."20 In some of the shop windows on Main Street were displayed costly imported commodities — silks, velvets, and shawls of diverse pattern, jewelry, laces, and millinery;21 near by were less pretentious stores, where home-made and second-hand articles were retailed. In some of the latter might be seen a curious collection of dilapidated merchandise, and people almost as sin- gular as the wares over which they chaffered. Here was a group of women holding solemn conclave over a superannuated gown that to other eyes would seem worthless; there a sister in faded garb cheapening a well-battered bonnet of Parisian make that had al- ready served as covering and ornament for half a dozen heads. Approaching Zion from the direction of Fort Bridger, after days of travel through sage-brush and buffalo-grass, the traveller would observe that within a score of leagues from Salt Lake City nature's barren- ness began to succumb to the marvellous energy of the saints. The canons had been converted by irrigation into fertile lands, whose emerald tint soothed the eye wearied with the leaden monotony of the desert land- 20 William Chandless, who visited Salt Lake City in the winter of 1855-6, states that, if one wanted to sell anything, he could get nothing for it, be- cause of the scarcity of money; while if an offer were made to buy the same article for cash, a very high price must be paid on account of the rarity of the article. Visit to S. L. City, 223. For many years afterward, this system of traffic prevailed in a measure. Thus, in the Deseret News of Feb. 22, I860, J. C. Little advertises that he will exchange his store of furniture for wheat and flour; George 13. Wallace that he will give five gallons of molasses per cord for wood; and Felt and Allen that they pay cash and store goods for wheat delivered at the Jordan mills. 21 In 1860 there were three milliner's stores, thirteen dry-goods and two variety stores. Burt&tfs City of the Saints, 277-8. 580 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. scape. The fields were billowing with grain, the cattle sleek and thriving, the barns well filled, the wind- mills buzzing merrily. Nevertheless, among these smiling settlements a painful deficiency might be noticed. Everything that industry and thrift could accomplish had been done for the farm, but nothing for the home. Between the houses of the poor and the rich there was little difference, except that one was of logs and the other of boards. Both seemed like mere enclosures in which to eat and sleep, and SALT LAKE CITY IN 1860. around neither was there any sign that the inmates took a pride in their home. One might pass three dwellings enclosed by a common fence, and belonging to one master, but nowhere could be seen any of those simple embellishments that cost so little and mean so much — the cultivated garden plat, the row of shade trees, the rose-bush at the doorway, or the trellised creeper at the porch. The city itself wore a different aspect. The streets, SALT LAKE CITY. 581 though unpaved and without sidewalks, were lined with cotton-wood and locust trees, acacias, and poplars. Most of the private houses were still of wood or adobe, some few only being of stone, and none pretentious as to architecture; but nearly all were surrounded with gardens in which fruit and shade trees were plentiful. Many of them were of the same pattern, barn-shaped, with wings and tiny case- ments, for glass was not yet manufactured by the Mormons. A few of the better class were built on a foundation of sandstone, and somewhat in the shape of a bungalow, with trellised verandas, and low flat roofs supported by pillars. Those of the poor were small hut-like buildings, most of them one-storied, and some with several entrances. At this date the entire city, except on its southern side, was enclosed by a wall some ten or twelve feet high, with semi- bastions placed at half musket-range, and pierced here and there with gateways.22 In driving through the suburbs the visitor would find the thoroughfares in bad condition, dusty in sum- mer, and in winter filled with viscid mud. On either side were posts and rails, which, as the heart of the city was approached, gave way to neat fences of palings. On Main Street were the abodes of some of the leading Mormon dignitaries and the stores of prominent gentile merchants. On the eastern side, nearly opposite the post-office, and next door to a small structure that served for bath-house and bakery, stood the principal hostelry, the Salt Lake House, a large pent-roofed building, in front of which was a ve- randa supported by painted posts, and a sign-board swinging from a tall flag-staff. Here fair accommoda- 22 Woodruff's Journal, MS.; Richards' Hist. Incidents of Utah, MS., 28-9; ~~"JV Narr., MS., 60; Chandless, Visit to 8. L., 153; Sloan's Utah Gaz- etteer, 25. The wall was built in 1853. Chandless remarks that for defensive purposes it would be useless, as aiiy one could climb it with ease. Burton, City of the Saints, 245, states that it was built as a defence against Indians, though gentiles said that it was constructed only because the people wanted work. It was of mud mixed with hay and gravel; in 1860 it had already be- gun to crumble, and in 1883 there were few traces of it remaining. 582 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. tion could be had at very moderate charges.23 Even in its business portion, Main Street had at this date many vacant lots, being then in the embryo condition through which all cities must pass, the log building standing side by side with the adobe hut and the stone or brick store, with here and there a few shanties, relics of the days of 1848. Among the principal attractions was the temple block, surrounded in 1860 with a wall of red sand- stone, on which were placed layers of adobe, fashioned in imitation of some richer substance, and raising it to a height of ten feet. On each face df the wall were thirty pilasters, also of adobe, protected by sandstone copings, but without pedestals or entablatures. Up to the year 1860 the cost of the wall and the founda- tions of the edifice already amounted to $1,000,000, a sum equal to the entire outlay on the temple at Nau- voo. The block was consecrated on the 3d of Febru- ary, 1853, and the corner-stones laid with imposing ceremonies on the 6th of the following April.24 In August 1860, the foundations, which were sixteen feet deep and of gray granite, had been completed, but no further progress had been made. I shall reserve until later a description of the building as it now stands. Of the tabernacle which occupied the south- west corner of the block, and the bowery immediately north of the tabernacle, mention has already been made.25 In the north-west corner, and separated from 23 Burton relates that at the time of his visit, in Aug. I860, the Salt Lake House was kept by a Mr Townsend, a Mormon convert from Maine, who had been expelled from Nauvoo, where he sold his house, land, and furniture, for $50. City of the Saints, 248. His charge for 24 days' board and lodging was $34.25. The bill, which is curiously worded, is given in full in Id., 537. Among its items are '14 Bottle Beer GOO' (cents), '2 Bottles Branday 450.' 24 The original plans will be found in the Millennial Star, xvi. 635, and Lwforth's Route from Liverpool, 109-10. Those given by Truman 0. Augell, the architect, in the Descret News, Aug. 17, 1854, differ somewhat from the above, but both agree that the edifice was to cover a space of 21,850 sq. feet, or about half an acre. For descriptions of the consecration and laying of the corner-stones, see Woodruff's Journal, MS.; Tucker's Mormonism, 222; Ferris' Utah and the Mormons, 167-9; S. L. City Contributor, iii. 79; Deseret News, Feb. 19, Apr. 16, 1853. Seven thousand four hundred and seventy- eight tons of rock were used for the foundation. Richards' Incidents in Utah Hist., MS., 81. u Burton describes the tabernacle, in 1860, as an adobe building, capa- SOCIAL MATTERS. 583 the tabernacle by a high fence, stood the endowment house.26 In the blocks adjacent to the tabernacle were the residences of Brigham, Heber, Orson Hyde, George A. Smith, Wilford Woodruff, John Taylor, and Daniel H. Wells, the first two occupying entire blocks.27 South of temple block was the council-house,28 south of Brig- ham's dwelling and adjoining that of Wells was the his- torian's office, where the church records were kept, and HOME OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. SALT LAKE CITY. [From a recent photograph ly Miss Catharine Weed Barnes.'} Engraved for the November Magazine of American History, 1889. in the next plat to the east was the social hall,29 where the fashion of the city held festivities. For balls held at the social hall tickets were issued30 on embossed and bordered ble of accommodating 2,000 to 3,000 persons. City of the Saints, 270. A few years later the tabernacle was enlarged, and had a seating capacity of 7,000. Utah, Notes. MS., 2. 28 Cuts of the tabernacle and endowment house will be found in City of the Saints, facing p. 271. "Jour, to S. L. City, i. 193-4. In Id., i. 103-200; Greeley's Overland Jour., 206-7; Atlantic Monthly, iii. 573-5; Schiel, Reisc durch Felsengebirge, 100-2, are descriptions of S . L. City about this date. 88 This building, which was begun in 1849, and has already been described, was afterward destroyed by fire. Nebeker's Early Justice, MS., 3. Except for a small structure used as a post-office, this was the first public building erected in S. L. City. See also Wells' Narr., MS.. 42. 29 The opening of the social hall is described in the Deseret Newt, Jan. 22, 1853. w They were issued on special occasions only for 75 or 80 guests, including a few of the more prominent gentiles. 584 POLITICAL SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. paper. Dancing commenced about four p. M., the pres- ident of the church pronouncing a blessing with up- lifted hands, and then leading off the first cotillon. All joined vigorously in the dance, and the prophet, his apostles, and bishops set the example, the salta- tions not being in the languid gliding pace then fash- ionable in other cities, but elaborately executed steps requiring severe muscular exercise. At eight came supper, a substantial repast, with four courses,81 after which dancing was resumed, varied at intervals with song until four or five o'clock in the morning, when the party broke up, the entertainment closing with prayer and benediction. Besides these fashionable gatherings held from time to time by the elite of Zion, there were ward parties, elders' cotillon parties, and picnic parties, the last being sometimes held at the social hall, where rich and poor assembled, bringing with them their children, and setting their own tables, or ordering dainties from an adjoining kitchen provided for that purpose. Here, also, until 1862, when the first theatre was built, the- atrical entertainments were given in winter,82 and these of no mean order, for among the Mormons there was no lack of amateur talent.88 Among those who par- " Copies of the card of invitation and the m&m at a 'territorial and civil ball ' held at the social hall, Feb. 7, I860, will be found in Burton's City of the, Saints, '/31-2. Among the dishes are bear, beaver-tails, slaw, mountain, pioneer, and snowballs. vVhat the names all signify I am unable to state. Otherwise the bill of fare contains a large and choice variety of viands. **Cooke's Thcatr. and Soc. Affairs in Utah, MS., 9. In summer they were held at the bowery. The S. L. theatre, or as it was usually termed the opera- house, was dedicated March 6th of this year. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 28. A gentleman who visited the city two or three years later states that its interior resembled the opera-house at New York, having seats for 2,ouOand capacity for 500 more. Externally the building was a plain but not ungrace- ful structure of stone, brick, i^d atucco. Atlantic Monthly, Apr. 1864, p. 490. "Among others Burton mem ions H. B. Clawson, B. Snow, and W. C. Dun- bar. During his stay the ' Lady 01 Lyons ' was performed. City of the Saints, 280. See also Deseret News, March *, 1884; Busch, Gesc/t. Morm., 311-12, 330; The Mormons at Home, 149-51. Chandless, who visited the social hall one evening in the winter of 1855-6, when the third act of Othello and a two-act drama were performed, mentions that the parts of Othello and lago were fairly rendered, but that the other characters were beneath criticism. Desde- mona, he says, 'was a tall, masculine female, with cheeks painted beyond the possibility of a blush. Even worse was Emilia — an old dowdy, she looked, who might have been a chambermaid at a third-rate hotel for a quarter of a SCIENCE AND MUSIC. 585 ticipated were several of the wives and daughters of Brigham.84 . All the actors attended rehearsal each night in the week, except on Wednesdays and Satur- days, when the performances took place ; most of them found their own costumes, and none received any fixed remuneration.85 While the amusements of the people were thus cared for, there was no lack of more solid entertain- ment. All had access to the public library under proper restrictions, and in the council-house was opened, in 1853, the first reading-room, which was supplied with newspapers and magazines from all parts of the world. Among the scientific associations may be mentioned the Universal Scientific Society, estab- lished in 1854, with Wilford Woodruff as president, and the Polysophical Society, over which Lorenzo Snow presided.86 The musical talent of Salt Lake City formed themselves, in 1855, into the Deseret Philharmonic Society, and in June of that year a music hall was in course of construction.87 In the same century. . .The afterpiece was, on the contrary, very well performed.' Visit to 8. Lake, 224. 84 Three of Brigham's daughters, Alice, Emily, and Zina, were on the stage. Hepworth Dixon, who was well acquainted with Alice, the youngest wife of Elder Clawson, says that she remarked to him one day at dinner, ' I am not myself very fond of playing, but my father desires that my sister and myself should act sometimes, as he does not think it right to ask any poor man's child to do anything which his own children would object to do.' New Amer- ica, 144. 85 Cook's Theatr. and Soc. Affairs in Utah, MS., 9-10; Stenhouse's Tell It All, 380-1. Mrs Cooke states that the performers often remained at rehearsal until 12 or 1 o'clock, and that after a hard day's work. Occasionally a benefit was given to the lady actors, and the proceeds divided among them. Her share during the twelve years that she played amounted to $150. In Theatri- cal and Social Affairs in Utah, by Mrs S. A. Cooke, MS., we have, besides the information which the title-page suggests, a number of items relating to church matters and the workings 01 polygamy. Mrs Cooke was well acquainted with the wife of Heber C. Kimball, Eliza Snow, and other prominent women among the Mormons. Of English birth, she was for eight years a teacher of music in the city of New York, and in 1852 set forth for California, reaching S. L. City in July, where she purposed to remain only until the following spring, but was converted to Mormonism. For 16 years she was employed as a teacher, among her pupils in Zion being the children of Brigham Young. 86 There was also a horticultural society, organized in connection with the American Pomological Society, and the Deseret Typographical Association formed for the advancement of their art. Linforth's Route from Liverpool, 87 By the members of Capt. Ballo's band. Deseret News, June 27, 1855. 586 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. year the Deseret Theological Institute was organized, its purpose being to make known the principles of light and truth which its members claimed to have received from the priesthood, in the belief that "the science of theology embraces a knowledge of all intel- ligence, whether in heaven or on the earth, moral, scientific, literary, or jeligious"! Prominent among the charitable associations was the Relief Society, originally organized by Joseph Smith at Nauvoo in 1842, and discontinued after his assassination until 1855, when it was reestablished in Salt Lake City. After that date its operations gradu- ally extended from ward to ward and from settlement to settlement, until it became a powerful influence for good throughout the land. Its main purpose was the relief of the poor, and by its efforts it prevented the necessity for poor-houses, which are still unknown among the latter-day saints, and otherwise it rendered good service — by educating orphans, by promoting home industries, and by giving tone and character to society through its moral and social influence.38 To the student of humanity there were few richer fields for study than could be found at this period in the Mormon capital, where almost every state in the union and every nation in Europe had its representa- tives. There were to be seen side by side the tall, sinewy Norwegian, fresh from his pine forests, the phlegmatic Dane, the stolid, practical German, the dapper, quick- minded Frenchman, the clumsy, dog- matic Englishman, and the shrewd, versatile Amer- ican. So little did the emigrants know of the land in which their lot was cast that some of them, while crossing the plains, were not aware that they trod on American soil, and others cast away their blankets and warm clothing, under the impression that perpet- ual summer reigned in Zion. A few years' residence 88 In 1880 this society had nearly 300 branches. Snorts Brief Sketch of Or- ganizations, MS., 1-2. PHYSIQUE OF THE SAINTS. 687 in the land of the saints accomplishes a wonderful change, the contrast in mien and physique between the recruits and the older settlers being very strongly marked. Especially is this the case among the women. "I could not but observe in those born hereabouts," writes an English traveller in 1860, "the noble, reg- ular features, the lofty, thoughtful brow, the clear, transparent complexion, the long, silky hair, and? THE THREE WIFE HOUSE. SALT LAKE CITY. [From a recent photograph bij Miss Catharine Weed Barnes.] Engraved for the November Magazine of American History, 1889. greatest charm of all, the soft smile of the American woman when she does smile." w Much has been said about race deterioration aris- 89 Burton's City of the Saints, 278. Burton attributes this Improvement in the race to climate. The City of the Saints, and across the Rocky Mountains to California, by Richard F. of tin don, Burton, London, 1861, ranks among the best of gentile works on Mormouism. Less philosophical than that of Gunnison,it is equally Impartial, and gives many details as to the social and Industrial condition of the Mormons for which one may search in vain elsewhere. His stay In S. L. City lasted le«s than four weeks (from Aug. 25 to Sept. 20, 1860), excursions being made during his visit to points of interest in the neighborhood, but he saw more during that time than many others have done In four years. A Visit to Salt Lake,' being a Journey across the Plains and a Residence in the Mor- mon Settlements at Utah, by William Chaudless, London, 1857, is the title of a less entertaining and reliable work. As Mr. Chandless remarks in his preface, even at that date, ' fictions enough have been written about the Mormons ; ' but it does not appear that his own work is less fictitious than those of which he complains. 588 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. ing from polygamous unions. It has never been shown that physical development suffers from the polygamous system, especially when regulated by re- ligion, as in the case of the Mormons. The children of saints are much like other children. In the streets of the capital, however, during the period under review, might be seen youths of eighteen or twenty, some of them the children of church dignitaries, whose high- est ambition was satisfied when they could ride through the streets, hallooing and shouting, fantastically attired in fringed and embroidered buckskin leggings, gaudily colored shirt, and slouched hat, and with the ortho- dox revolver and bowie-knife conspicuously displayed.40 They resembled somewhat the cow-boy of the pres- ent day; but their presence was barely felt amid this staid and order-loving community,41 the forwardness of the second generation of the saints being attributed, not without show of reason, to the corrupting influ- ence of the gentiles. In order to estimate fairly the character of the pop- ulation of Salt Lake City, which numbered in 1860 about 14,000,42 the visitor should attend the bowery or tabernacle, where according to the season of the year about 3,000 of the populace assembled on Sun- day. The men appeared, in warm weather, without coats and with open vests, but always in decent and cleanly garb, most of them being clad in gray tweed, though some of the elders and dignitaries wore black broadcloth.43 The women wore silks, woollen stuffs, 40 Jennings' Mat. Progr. of Utah, MS., 3-4. Mr W. Jennings, ex-mayor of S. L. City, who supplied me with the above MS. in 1884, says that this condition of affairs came to an end when the railroad reached Utah. 41 ' There were no lamps in any but Main Street, yet the city is as safe aa St James Square, London. There are perhaps not more than 25 or 35 con- stables or policemen in the whole place.' Burton's City of the Saints, 273. ' The few policemen that have been on duty during the summer were d»*»- charged on Monday last.' Deserel News, Sep«. 12, ioov>. 43 In 1863 Brigham stated its population at 16,000. Atlantic Monthly, Apr. 1864, p. 492; Burton, in 1860, 9,000. City of the Saints, 284; Bowles, in 1865, 25,000 to 30,000. Our New West, 227. The last two are wide of the mark. 43 Before this date Brigham attempted to lead the fashion, appearing in a yellow slouched hat, much too large for his head, green frock-coat, pant* AT THE TABERNACLE. 589 or calicoes, as they were able to afford, usually of plain pattern and dark color, though a few were dressed in gaudy attire, and with a little faded finery.44 The congregation was seated on long rows of benches opposite the platform, from which they were sepa- rated by the space allotted to the orchestra, then con- sisting of a violin and bass viol, vocal music being rendered by two female and four male singers. The oratory was somewhat of the Boanerges stamp, and contained much round abuse of the gentiles; but looking at the audience, which consisted, in the main, of a thriving, contented, and industrious class of people, light-hearted and ever ready to laugh at the somewhat broad jokes of the church dignitaries, it was impossible to believe all the hard things spoken and written of them by their enemies. Moreover, about one third of the population consisted at this date of emigrants from Great Britain, and at least two fifths were foreigners of other nationalities, most of them Danes, Swedes, or Norwegians. They were fair types of their race, and it is not very probable large and loose, and white socks and slippers. His fashion was followed by some of the elders. Ward's Husband in Utah, 34-5. Burton says that the prophet was dressed in gray homespun, and wore a tall steeple-crowned hat, as did most of the elders. Describing one of his addresses, he writes: * Brigham Young removed his hat, advanced to the end of the tribune, and leaning slightly forward upon both hands, propped on the green baize of the tribune, addressed his followers. The discourse began slowly, word crept titubantly after word, and the opening phrases were hardly audible; but as the orator warmed, his voice rose high and sonorous, and a fluency so remarkable suc- ceeded falter and hesitation, that although the phenomenon is not rare in strong speakers, the latter seemed almost to have been a work of art. The manner was pleasing and animated, and the matter fluent, impromptu, and well turned, spoken rather than preached; if it had a fault, it was rather rambling and disconnected. . .The gestures 'were easy and rounded, not with- out a certain grace, though evidently untaught; one, however, must be ex- cepted, namely that of raising the forefinger. . .The address was long. God is a mechanic. Mormonism is a great fact. Religion has made him, the speaker, the happiest of men. He was ready to dance like a shaker. At this sentence the prophet, who is a good mimic and has much of the old New English quaint humor, raised his right arm, and gave, to the amusement of the congregation, a droll imitation of Anne Lee's followers.' City of the Saints, 317. 44 For many years after their arrival in the valley the women dressed in homespun linseys, as there was nothing else to wear. At one time Brigham, in order to discourage extravagance, decreed that the men must not dance with women who were dressed in other than homespun garments. Jennings, Mat. Progress, MS., 1. 590 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. that they had so quickly changed their national char- acteristics as already to forfeit the good opinion of their fellow-men. Such was Zion in 1860, and such its population. Of the progress and condition of other settlements established soon after the Mormon occupation, and the founding of which has already been mentioned, I shall have occasion to speak later. During the thir- teen years that had now elapsed since first they en- tered the valley, the saints had pushed forward their colonies in all directions almost to the verge of their territory. Especially was this the case toward the west, where, at an early date, they came into antag- onism with settlers from California. In 1850 a few persons from that state had settled in Carson valley for trading purposes, the migration of gold-seekers, some of whom wintered in that region, being then very considerable. During the following year several Mormons entered the valley, John Reese, who arrived there in the spring with thirteen wagon-loads of pro- visions, building the first house, known for several years as the Mormon station, on the site of the pres- ent village of Genoa.45 Reese first came to the val- ley alone, his nearest neighbor, James Fennimore, living in Gold Canon, some twenty-five miles distant, in a " dug-out," or hole scooped out of the bank, the front part covered in this instance with rags and strips of canvas, the man being thriftless and a dram- drinker. He was nicknamed Virginia, and after him was named the city whence more bullion has been shipped in a single year than would now replace the floating capital of the states of California and Nevada.48 45 It served as hotel and store, and was a two-story log building, 50 x 30 ft. Reese's Mormon Station, MS.; Taylor's Rem., MS. 46 Reese states that Virginia had a flume in the canon for gold-washing, and that Comstock, who came to Carson Valley in 1836, bought him out, the latter living but a short time afterward. Id., 5. In Jennings' Carton Val- ley, MS., 3, it is related that Comstock came to the valley in the autumn of 1856, in charge of a herd of sheep, but in a destitute condition. In 1S52 Reese was engaged in farming on a considerable scale, selling his produce THE CARSON SETTLEMENT. 591 By an act of the Utah legislature, approved Janu- ary 17, 1854, the limits of Carson county were de- fined,47 and the governor was authorized to appoint for it a probate judge whose duty it should be to organize the county, by dividing it into precincts, holding an election, filling the various offices, and locating the county seat. The choice fell on Orson Hyde, who with Judge Styles, the United States marshal, and an escort of thirty-five men, reached the settlement of John Reese in June 1855, other parties of Mormons arriving during this and the fol- lowing year. Meanwhile miners, farmers, and herds- men from California and the Atlantic states had set- tled in the valley and elsewhere on the eastern side of the Sierra Nevada in such numbers as to alarm the Mormons, who now desired them to leave the territory. This they refused to do, and some pre- tended fears of a resort to force. The gentiles forti- fied themselves, and assumed an aggressive attitude, and for two weeks the opposing forces were en- camped almost within sight of each other, but with- out coming to blows. News of the disturbance reached the mining camps on the other side of the mountains, and numbers prepared to go in aid of their comrades. The aggressors now feared that they would be them- selves expelled from the country, and proposed a truce, under which all should be allowed to remain on their lands. As soon as the matter became known to the authorities, the county organization was repealed, the probate judge recalled, and the records, which contained several criminal indictments of a serious readily and at high prices to emigrants who, as he say?, would pay almost any price for provisions, a small bunch of turnips selling for a dollar. Reese lived later at S. L. City, while S. A. Kinsey, his former partner remained at Genoa. Van Sickles' Utah Desperadoes, MS. Among the earliest settlers were three persons named Lee, and others named Condie and Gibson. Early Hist. Carson Valley, MS., 1. The place was first known as 'the Mormon station,' Genoa being laid out in 1850. Id., 3. 41 It was bounded on the north by Deseret co., east by the 118th meridian, south by the boundary line of Utah, and west by California. Utah Act* Ltgisl. (ed. 1855), 261. 592 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. nature,48 were removed to Salt Lake City. When news arrived of the approach of the army of Utah, the Carson Mormons were ordered, as we have seen, to return to Zion and aid in its defence, though a few remained in the valley. In 1859 the gentile inhabitants, after several fruitless appeals to con- gress, formally declared their independence,49 and de- manded admission as a territory. Two years later the request was granted, and the territory of Nevada was cut off from Utah, its eastern limit being fixed at the thirty-ninth meridian, but extended by act of 1862 to the thirty-eighth, and by act of 1866 to the thirty-seventh meridian. Reluctantly the Mormons relinquished these portions of the public domain. In Eagle and Washoe valleys they had also estab- lished small settlements in 1854 and 1855, remaining until recalled in 1857, at which latter date, as will be remembered, the colony at San Bernardino in Cali- fornia was also abandoned. During the Mormon occupation the county of San Bernardino was cut off from that of Los Angeles, the former assuming its proportion of the liabilities. A city was built, with substantial dwellings, saw and grist mills, and sur- *8 A letter of James B. Crane, dated Washington, Jan. 17, 1859, and of which copies will be found in Waite's The Mormon Prophet, 31-5, and Tucker's Mormonism, 226-9, gives a detailed account of the Carson-valley troubles. The letter, which is somewhat bitter in tone, was written with a view to the admission of Nevada as a territory, life and property were somewhat in- secure in Carson valley about this date, and vigilance committees were con- stantly on the alert. See Sac. Union, Aug. 26, 1857, June 17, 22, July 2, Aug. 2, Dec. 21, 1858, June 1, 1859, Sept. 24, 1860. On the 14th of June, 1858, William Thorington, better known as * Lucky Bill,' Luther Olds, William Edwards, and four others were arrested by a party of 30 men, and tried for the murder of a Frenchman named Godier, at Honey Lake. Lucky Bill was hanged, Olds was released on payment of $1,000 fine and promis- ing to leave the valley never to return, and Edwards probably escaped by bribing his captors. The rest were released. Van Sickles' Utah Desperadoes, MS. ; Placerville Tri-weeJdy Register, June 24, 1858; Popular Tribunals, this series. 49 The declaration contains a number of charges against the Mormons, which will be found in Remy's Jour, to O. 8. L. City, i. 493-4. On May 6, 1856, joint resolutions of the California legislature were read in the U. S. senate, setting forth that a large number of settlers in Carson valley had, for good reasons, petitioned congress that this portion of Utah be attached to California, and had asked the cooperation of the California legislature, that the latter body acquiesced, and urged the passage of a law to that effect, Cony. Globe, 1855-6, 1089. THE CALIFORNIA COLONY. 593 rounded with thriving farms;50 a road was constructed as far as the timber belt in the neighboring moun- tains, each man working incessantly until it was com- pleted, and all this was accomplished without incur- ring debt, a small balance remaining in the county treasury when the settlers were ordered by Brigham to Salt Lake City.51 Of Elder Samuel Brannan's party which arrived in San Francisco, as will be remembered, in the summer of 1846, mention is made in connection with my His- tory of California*2 During this year, a settlement named New Hope was founded by a portion of the company on the north bank of the Stanislaus River, near its junction with the San Joaquin, but was aban- doned when news was received that the brethren had resolved to remain in the valley of Great Salt Lake. Most of the Mormons still remained, however, in Cali- fornia, betaking themselves to farming and lumbering until the time of the gold discovery, when they gath- ered at the mines on Mormon Island. Between 1848 and 1850 about a hundred and forty of them found their way to Utah; the remainder cast in their lot with the gentiles, and most of them, among whom was their leader, apostatized, though a few afterward joined the Mormon communities at San Bernardino and in Arizona.53 50 Elder Rich, who arrived at S. L. City from San Bernardino in April 1852, reported 1,800 acres in grain, and about 1,000 in vegetables. Deseret News, May 1, 1852. 51 Shepherd's Colonizing of San Bernardino, MS. See also letter of Amasa Lyman, in Millennial Star, xiv. 491-2; and extract from N. Y. Herald, in Id., xv. 61; Richards' Hist. Incidents of Utah, MS., 23; 8. F. Herald, Aug. 21, 1852; Hughes, in Hastings' Or. and CaL, 96; Utah Scraps, 11. 52 Vol. v. , 544-54. On pp. 543-4 (note 35) is a list of the members. 53 Frisbie states that after the gold discovery the Mormons, many of whom had now become wealthy, refused to pay tithes, whereupon Brannan appealed to their sense of duty, but finding them fixed in their resolve, frankly told them they were sensible, and had been damned fools for paying tithes so long. From that time he ceased to be an elder. Hem. , 33-4. For further details as to Brannan's party, see Glover's Mormons in CaL, MS., passim; LarJcin's Doc., MS., iv. 55; Olveri £>oc.t MS., 14-15; Larkin's Off. Corresp., MS., ii. 42; Millennial Star, ix. 39-40, 306-7; Times and Seasons, vi., 1126-7. Sutter spoke of them in the highest terms. ' So long as these people have been employed by me,' he says, 'they have behaved very well, and were in- dustrious and faithful laborers.' Hutchings* Cal. Mag., ii. 196. In Jan. 1847 HIST. UTAH. 38 .V.H POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AXJJ INSTITUTIONAL. Within the territory of Utah many new colonies were established. In 1853 the first settlement was made in Summit county by one Samuel Snider, who built a number of sawmills in Parley Park. In 1861 the county was organized, and soon became noted for PRINCIPAL SETTLEMENTS IN 1862. its mineral resources, among them being gold, silver, lead, copper, coal, iron, and mica. Its coal-fields first Branuan had established a newspaper styled the Yerba Buena California Star, with the press, type, and fixtures brought from the office of The Prophet, in New York. It was continued until the close of 1848. See Hivt. CaL, v. 552, this series. Richards Bibliog. of Utah, MS., 12-13. In Feb. 1856 Geo. Q. Cannon commenced the issue in San Francisco of a weekly paper named the Western Standard. It was discontinued in Sept. 1857, when the brethren were recalled to Utah, Id., 14. NEW SETTLEMENTS. 595 brought it into prominence, and to aid in their develop- ment a short line of railroad was built,54 but afterward dismantled and abandoned. Coalville, the present county seat, was first settled in 1859.65 In 1858 the site of the present town of Kamas was occupied as a grazing ground by Thomas Rhoads, and was then known as Rhoads Valley. Two years later a few families settled there, and in 1862 a ward was organ- ized, with William GL Russell as presiding elder.56 About seven miles north-west of Kamas, and on the east bank of the Weber, the village of Peoa was founded in 1860 by a party of ten settlers.57 In 1853 Fort Bridger, with its Mexican grant of thirty square miles of land, on which stood a few cabins, was sold for $8,000 to the Mormons,58 who during the following year expended an equal sum in improvements. This was the first property owned by the saints in Green River county. At Fort Sup- ply, in this neighborhood, a settlement was formed about the same time by John Nebeker, Isaac Bullock, and about fifty others from Salt Lake and Utah coun- ties. In 1862 the first settlement was made in Wa- satch county, south of Green River and Summit coun- ties, on the site of the present village of Wallsburg.59 Situated for the most part at an elevation of about seven thousand feet, with a heavy snow-fall and pro- lific of streams, this section of the territory was and is yet mainly used for stock-ranges, though in the 64 The Summit County Railroad. 55 By H. B. Wild, A. B. Williams, W. H. Smith, and others. It was in- corporated in 1867. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 149. Summit co. was so named from the fact that it included the summit of the Wasatch range. Richards' Utah Misc., MS., 1. 56 The settlers lived in a fort until 1870, when a city survey was made, and they moved out to their lots. 57 The first house was built by Henry Barnum and Jacob M. Truman. Id., 150. 58 The deeds are now in the possession of the church officials at S. L. City. Trans. Wyom. Acacl. Sciences, 1882, pp. 81-2. Miles Goodyear, the owner, was married to a sister of the Indian chief Walker. Young's Early Exper., MS., 5. 5aBy Win Wall, E. Garr, and Jas Laird. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 158. In 1866 Wallsburg was organized as a ward. 596 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. north-western portion there is farming land of good quality. Morgan county, west of Summit, was named after Jedediah Morgan Grant, who with Thomas J. Thur- ston and others first occupied it in the spring of 1855. In 1862 it was organized, the county seat, Morgan City, being incorporated six years later. The village of Milton was settled by Thurston in 1856, and Enter- prise, which together with Morgan is now on the line of the Union Pacific, in 1862. In 1856 a party of six brethren settled in Cache Valley on the site of the present town of Wellsville, Cache county, north of Weber, being organized during the following year. Except toward the north, the valley is surrounded by mountains, on which the snow lingers late into autumn, thus affording water for irri- gation throughout the year. Though the first at- tempt at agriculture resulted in failure on account of the severity of the climate, excellent crops were after- ward raised, and soon this section became known as the granary of Utah. Amid the ranges are vast belts of timber, so dense that there are places where the sunlight never penetrates, and where the foot of man has never trod. Minerals are also abundant, though little utilized at present. During the year 1856 a fort was built at Wellsville, the site of the town being laid out in 1862, when a hundred and fifty families were gathered there.60 Logan City, about six miles north of Wellsville, and the capital of Cache county, was located by Peter Maughan in the spring of 1859, the spot being selected on account of its rich soil and Cture, aijd the ample water power afforded by the an River. The first settlers drew lots for their 60 Cache co. was so called from the fact that certain trappers or emigrants cached some goods there as they passed through; Wellsville was named for Gen. Wells. llichards1 Utah MiscelL, MS., 4. The first house was built at Wellsville by Peter Maughan, the first saw-mill by Esa'.as Edwards, Francis Gunnell, and Win H. Maughan, and the first grist-mill by Dan. Hill & Co. A school-house, which served also for meeting-house, was constructed in 1857. William H. Maughan, in Utah Sketches, MS., 33. MENDON AND SMITHFIELD. 597 land,61 and in 1860 the site was surveyed, the city being divided into four wards in 1861, and incorpo- rated five years later. About five miles to the west of Wellsville the settlement of Mendon was com- menced in 1857,62 the settlers removing to Wellsville in the winter of 1858-59 for protection against Ind- ians, and returning the following year in greater num- ber. The first buildings were of logs, with roofs and floors of mud, timber being scarce in that neighbor- hood.63 In 1859 Seth and Robert Langton, Robert arid John Thornley, travelled northward from Salt Lake City in search of an agricultural site. Arriving at Summit creek, they settled within half a mile of the present town of Smithfield, Cache county. In November the settlement- was organized as a ward, with John G. Smith as bishop, and in March 1860 a survey was begun. A few weeks later troubles arose with the Indians,64 compelling the settlers to build and take refuge in a fort, in which they remained until late in the following year. At the close of 1861 there were in operation a lumber-mill, a molasses- mill, and a tannery,65 and the town had then been laid out in its present form. Other settlements in Cache county were Hyde Park, five miles north of Logan, and now on the line of the Utah and north- ern railroad, where, in 1860, sixteen families were gathered;66 Providence, two miles south of Logan, 61 The first house was built by W. B. Preston and John and Aaron Thatcher, who have since been the prominent men in Cache Valley. Sloan's Utah Gazet- teer, 1884, p. 332. Hezekiah, the father of the Thatchers, had made money at the mines in California, and was then esteemed the richest man in Utah, next to Brigham. In 1879 his son Moses was ordained an apostle. 62 The first settlers were Wm Gardener and Alex, and Robt Hill. Walter Paul, in Utah Sketches, 41. 63 The first stone dwelling was begun in 1866 by Jos. Baker; others soon followed. Id., 41-2. 64 Caused by their stealing a horse. In a fight which ensued, Ira Merrill of Smithfield and an Indian chief were killed. Another of the settlers was wounded. 65 In 1861 a lumber-mill was completed, and in 1864 a grist-mill. Francis Sharp, in Id., 117. 66 At this date they lived in a fort. The town site was laid out in 1864. Robt Dalnes, in Id., 120. WS POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL where the first settlers67 took up their abode in April 1859; Millville, two miles farther south, located in June I860;68 Paradise, at the southern extremity of the valley, containing in 1861 about thirty inhabi- tants,69 and Hyrurn, settled in 1860 by about twenty families.70 Thus far the progress of Mormon colonization in the north, east, and west. Toward the south, the first settlement in Beaver county, between Millard and Iron counties, dates from 1856, at which time Simeon F. Howd, James P. Anderson, and Wilson G. Mowers arrived in Beaver Valley, commenced to build a log cabin, and made preparations for farming and stock-raising. Soon afterward they were joined by others, making in all some thirty or forty families, arid in the spring of 1858 the site of Beaver City was laid out.71 The appearance of the valley was not inviting. Situated at an altitude of 6,500 feet, frosty and barren, its surface covered in parts with sage-brush and its soil everywhere impregnated with alkali, it was at first considered unfit for occupation. Its main attraction was the volume of water afforded by Beaver River, which courses through the val- ley from east to west, its source being at an alti- 67 Ira Rich, John F. Maddison, and five others. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 128. 68 By Ezra T. Benson, P. Maughan, and several others. George 0. Pitkin, the present bishop, was appointed March 12, 1862. Ibid. 69 A. M. Montierth from Box Elder co. was the first settler in Paradise. H. C. Jackson built the first saw-mill in 1860, and the first grist-mill in 1864, in which latter year the town site was laid out under the direction of Ezra T. Benson. A log meeting-house was built in 1861. In 1868 the settlement was removed three miles farther to the north, for better protection against Indians. Orson Smith, in Utah Sketches, MS., 1-2. 70 Those of Alva Benson, Ira Allen, and others. It is related that the set- tlers brought the waters of Little Bear River to their farms in 21 working-days, by means of a canal eight feet wide, which afterward furnished the water sup- ply of Hyrum. While at this work many of them lived on bread and water, and their tools consisted only of a few old shovels and spades. Some of them dwelt for several years in holes or cellars dug in the ground. 71 In the winter of 1856-7 the first log school-house was built, but gave place in 1862 to a brick building known as the Beaver Institute. In 1867, also, the first saw-mill was erected on the site now occupied by the cooperative woollen-mills. Jos If. Glines, in Utah Sketches, MS., 18. Beaver city and co. were so named from the beaver dams found there. Richards' Utah Misc., MS., 7. SOUTHERN DEVELOPMENT. 599 tude of nearly twelve thousand feet. Within recent years, as we shall presently see, this district has proved itself rich in minerals. Next in importance to Beaver City, and about twenty miles to the south- west, was Minersville, first settled in 1859, with J. H. Rollins as bishop of the ward. The principal settlement in Kane county, which lay south of Iron and east of Washington county, and at one time included a portion of the latter, was Virgin City, founded in 1858, on the upper Virgin River.72 Its site is in a valley about seven miles in width, and enclosed by mountains, their foothills, seamed and broken by the rains, leaving but a narrow mar- gin for cultivation on the banks of the stream, cov- ered with a dense growth of cotton-woods and an undergrowth of sage and rabbit brush. Five or six miles west of Virgin City was the town of Toquer- ville, established in 1858 by several families from Cedar City.73 In 1854 Jacob Hamblin and two others were sent as missionaries to the Lamanites in the valley of the Virgin and Santa- Clara rivers in Washington county, with orders to establish a settlement in that neighbor- hood. They found the Indians peaceably disposed, and in a measure civilized, many of them being en- gaged in planting corn, wheat, and squashes, but de- pending mainly for bread on the seeds of wild grasses.74 72 The city was laid out by Nephi Johnson and others. The first school was organized in 1860, and the first meeting-house built in 1861. John Parker, in Id., 8. Kane co. was so named after Col Thos L. Kane. Richards' Utah Misc., MS., 7. 73 Among them was the family of Phillip Klingensmith, of Mountain- Meadows fame. John Steele, in Utah Sketches, MS., 9. Mr Steele went to Southern Utah in 1850, in company with Geo. A. Smith. 74 On account of the warm climate, it was supposed that cotton might be raised in the valley of the Santa Clara. About one quart of cotton-seed was planted in the spring of 1855, yielding enough to produce 30 yards oi cloth. The ginning and spinning were done by hand, and the weaving on a treadle- loom. James G. Bleak, in Utah Sketches, MS. , 69. In 1 857, 30 Ibs were planted, but the crop was a failure, the seed being bad. In 1858-9 other experiments were made, the cotton raised the first year costing $3.40 per K>. , and the second year $1.90. The industry was found to be unprofitable. Id., 70-1; Jennings' Mat. Progress of Utah, MS., 1. The attempt was made with a view to pro- ducing in the territory all that was needed for its population. Harrison's Crit. Notes on Utah, MS., 25. 600 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. In 1857 other missionaries joined the party, together with a number of families from Salt Lake City, and in May of this year a settlement was formed, to which was given the name of Washington. In October 1861 three hundred of the saints, under the direction of Orson Pratt and Erastus Snow, were ordered to proceed to this district, and build a city, to be named St George, near the junction of the Virgin and Santa Clara rivers in Washington county. In Jan- uary 1862 a site was selected and surveyed, the city in- corporated,75 though yet unbuilt, and the people took possession of their lots. Before doing so it was decided by unanimous vote that the first building erected should be a social hall, to be used for educational and other pur- poses.76 In September Brighain visited the settlers, and advised them to build, as soon as possible, a substan-. tial, commodious, and well-finished meeting-house, or tabernacle, large enough to seat at least two thousand persons, and one that would be an ornament to their city and a credit to their enterprise. The foundation stones were laid on the 1st of June, 1873, the prophet's birthday, and the building completed eight years later, at a cost of $110,000. Before its settlement, the val- ley of St George presented a barren appearance, its surface being strongly impregnated with mineral salts, even the bottom-lands of the Virgin and Santa Clara showing large strips of alkaline soil. Its climate was mild, and, with irrigation, crops of many kinds could be raised; but water was scarce, an artesian well sunk in 1862, at a cost of $5,000, being abandoned as a fail- ure, after attaining a depth of more than two hundred feet.77 Notwithstanding these drawbacks, the city be- 75 By act approved Jan. 17, 1862. See Utah Acts Legisl. (ed. 1866), pp. 166-7. It was named St George after Pres. Geo. A. Smith. Richards' Utah Misc., MS., 4. 76 The foundation stone was laid March 22, 1862, and when completed, at a cost of more than $6,000, it was named St George Hall. James G. Bleak, in Utah Sketches, MS., 73-4. 77 The people farmed on the joint enclosure system, the first enclosed field, named the St George, being irrigated by the 'Virgin ditch,' the cost of 'which between Dec. 1861 and Aug. 1866 wag $26,611.59. Id., 76. COUNTIES AND TOWNS. 60T came the county seat of Washington, and is to-day the leading town in southern Utah.78 Of the counties organized between 1850 and 1852, and the settlements founded therein up to the latter date, mention has already been made.79 During the next decade many small villages and towns were lo- cated in the older counties,80 and I shall describe later 78 Other settlements in Washington co. were Santa Clara, on the river of that name, and about five miles north-west of St George, settled in 1853 by Jacob Hamblin and a company of missionaries; G unlock, founded by W. Ham- blin on the Santa Clara, in 1857; Price, occupied in 1858 as a cotton plantation, submerged by the flood of 1861, and reoccupied for general farming purposes in 1863; Harrisburg, twelve miles north-east of St George, settled in 1860 by Moses Harris and 13 others; Duncan's Retreat, on the north bank of the Vir- gin, first settled in 1861 by Chapman Duncan, who abandoned it, and reset- tled by William Theobald and six others; and Shoensburg, also on the Virgin, located in Jan. 1862, by Oliver De Mill and others. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 161-2. In this and other counties, settled between 1852 and 1862, were numerous small settlements, some of which will be mentioned later. 79 See chaps xiii. and xvii. , this vol. 80 In 1852 Call's Fort, in Box Elder co., now on the line of the Utah and Northern railway, was built by Anson Call and two others. In 1883 it con- tained about 35 families. Deseret, near the centre of Millard co., now having a station on the Utah Central, was founded in 1858, abandoned in 1867, and reoccupied in 1875 by J. S. Black and others. Scipio, in the north-eastern part of the same county was settled in March 1860 by T. F. Robins and six others. Circleville, in what is now Piute co. , was settled about the same time, several previous attempts having failed, on account of trouble with Ind- ians. In the same year, also, Fort Gunnison was founded in the south-western part of San Pete co. In 1861 it was organized as a ward, with Jacob Kudger- son as bishop. About 30 miles to the north was Moroni, so called after the prophet of that name in the book of Mormon, located in March 1859 by G." W. Bradley and others, and incorporated in 1866. Fairview, farther to the north, and first known as North Bend, was founded in the winter of 1859 -60 by James N. Jones and others, and was incorporated in 1872. Wales, the present terminus of the San Pete railway, was first settled in 1857 by John E. Rees and others, Rees being bishop of the ward in 1883; Fayette, on the west bank of the Sevier, but still in San Pete co., in 1861, by James Bartholomew and four others, Bartholomew being now ward bishop. In Tooele co. , St John was founded in 1858 by Luke Johnson, and Lake View in 1860 by Orson Pratt, George Marshall, Moses Martin, and four others, Martin being the present bishop. In Utah co., Spanish Fork, now on the line of the Utah Central rail- road, was incorporated in 1855; Salem, a little to the north-east of Payson, and first known as Pond Town, was founded in 1856 by Robt Durfee and six others; and Goshen, in the south-western part of the county, in the same year by Phineas Cook and a few others. The present site of Goshen was located in 1869 by Brigham, a few miles south of the old settlement. In Weber county, Plain City was located in March 1859 on the Weber River, about nine miles north-west of Ogden, by J. Spiers and a few others; West Weber, a little farther south, about the same date, by Wm McFarland and 14 others; Eden, ten miles north-east of Ogden, in 1860, by John Beddle and Joseph Grover; and Huntsville, twelve miles east of Ogden, in the same year, by Jefferson Hunt and others. Taylor's Rem., MS.; Woodruff's Journal, MS.; Hist. B. Young, MS.; Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 122-65; Utah Sketches, MS., passim; JIand-Book of Reference, 71-8. In July 1855 a settlement was founded on the left bank of the Grand River, in the Elk Mountain region, by Alfred N. Billings. Richards' Incidents in Utah Hist., MS., 80. *02 POLITICAL, SOCIAL, AND INSTITUTIONAL. those that afterward attained prominence. They dif- fered but little in outward appearance from the pio- neer settlements in other parts of the United States, except in one particular. Throughout the entire ter- ritory, there was rarely to be seen, except in Salt Lake City, a store or a mechanic's sign, traffic being carried on from house to house, and the few extraneous wants of the settlers being mainly supplied by peddlers.81 81 Among other works consulted in this chapter are the Route from Liver- pool to Great Salt Lake Valley: Illustrated with Steel Engravings and Wood-cuts from Sketches made by Frederick Piercy, together with a Geographical and His- torical Description of Utah, and a Map of the Overland Routes to that Territory from the Missouri River. Also an Authentic History of the Latter- Day Saints' Emigration from Europe from the Commencement up to the Close of 1855, with Statistics. Edited by James Linforth. Liverpool and London, 1855. Though this book was written mainly for the purpose of giving a review of the latter-day saints' emigration from Liverpool to Salt Lake City, together with statistics to date, it contains much historical and statistical information on other subjects, drawn, as the editor says, ' from sources far and wide. ' Mr Linforth acknowledges that he was assisted in his work by missionaries, whose position and acquaintance with affairs gave him access to many valuable documents. In chap, xvii., we find a description of Nauvoo, of the Carthage- jail tragedy, the persecutions in Missouri and Illinois, and many details con- cerning the life of the prophet. In chaps xxi.-xxii. is an account of the territory and its settlements, and the industrial condition of the saints. In the last chapters are brief biographies of some of the leading elders. All of this information is contained in notes, the text merely relating the travels of the artists by whom the sketches were made. The engravings are well exe- cuted, and among them are portraits of several church dignitaries. A Journey to Great Salt Lake City, by Jules Remy and Julius Brenchley, M. A.: With a Sketch of the History, Religion, and Customs of the Mormons, and an introduction on the Religious Movement in the United States, by Jules Remy. 2 vols. London, 1861. In addition to incidents of travel and de- scriptions of the places visited, we have in these volumes a sketch of Mor- mon history to 1859, together with chapters on the Mormon church and hierarchy, polygamy, education, and propagandism. At one time it was considered the standard gentile authority on Mormonism, and is freely quoted by other writers, though greatly inferior to Burton's work published two years later. 'The greater part of the matter,' remarks the author, 'was written from day to day, often in the open air, upon the slopes or the crests of mountains, in the heart of deserts, among the occupations and frequently the perils which are the necessary accompaniments of so long a journey.' Hence Mr Remy lays no claim to literary finish, a defect which he hopes may be atoned for by superior accuracy. Though there are many interesting passages and some interesting chapters, one cannot but feel that he might have said twice as much in half the space. The Husband in Utah; or* Sights and Scenes among the Mormons: With Remarks on their Moral and Social Economy, by Austin N. Ward. Edited by Maria Ward. New York, 1857. Here and there in this work will be found some interesting sketches of Mormon life as Mrs Ward observed it in 1855. Among them are descriptions of the industrial and social condition of the Mormons, the stores, manufactures, streets, street scenes, costumes, the theatre, the tabernacle. In style the work is sketchy and entertaining, and written in more friendly mood than could be expected from one who, as Mrs Ward declares, ' escaped from Mormondom. ' At the end of the work v PIONEER COMMERCE. . 603 Nevertheless the traveller who might chance to visit any of the larger settlements in 1862 could purchase, at reasonable rates, all the necessaries of life, and could perhaps supply himself with luxuries, provided he were willing to pay from three to five fold their value. Though there was no indication that trade in its ordinary sense existed among these communities, and one might search in vain for a hotel, or even for a bath-house or a barber's shop, most of the ordinary crafts were represented, and all that was needful could be obtained for money. 'Joseph's Smith's revelation on polygamy,' and several discourses by leading elders. Another edition was issued in 1863, under title of Male Life among the Mormons. CHAPTER XXII. PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 1861-1869. GOVERNOR DAWSON'S GALLANTRY — UTAH REFUSED ADMISSION AS A STATE — PASSAGE OF A BILL AGAINST POLYGAMY — MEASURES OF THE LEGISLATURE — ARRIVAL OF GOVERNOR HARDING — DISPUTES BETWEEN BRIGHAM AND THE FEDERAL OFFICIALS — ARRIVAL OF THE CALIFORNIA VOLUNTEERS — A FALSE ALARM — THE MORRISITE TROUBLES— GOVERNORS DOTY AND DUR- KEE — THE LIMITS OF UTAH CURTAILED — CELEBRATION OF LINCOLN'S SECOND INAUGURATION — THE BRASSFIELD AND ROBINSON MURDERS — INDIAN OUTBREAKS — THE BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER — DISTURBANCES IN SOUTHERN UTAH — TREATIES WITH INDIAN TRIBES — THE UINTAH VAL- LEY RESERVATION — BIBLIOGRAPHICAL. THE first appointments made by President Lincoln for the territory of Utah were John W. Dawson as governor,1 John F. Kinney as chief justice, B,. P. Flenniken and J. R. Crosby associate judges, Frank Fuller secretary, and James Duane Doty superin- tendent of Indian affairs. A few weeks after his arrival, the governor was accused of making improper advances to one of the Mormon women, and on new- year's eve of 1861 was glad to make his escape from Zion, being waylaid at Mountain Dell on his return journey and soundly beaten by a party of saints.2 1 After Cumming's departure, Secretary Wooton became acting governor, but resigned as soon as the southern secession was announced. Stenhouse 's Rocky Mountain Saints, 445, 591. 2 In Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 76; Beadle's Life in Utah, 201 ; Stenhouse' s this Deseret a letter from Dawson to the editor of the Deseret News, dated Bear River Station, Utah Terr., wherein the governor states that he was badly wounded in the head and kicked in the chest and loins. A copy of his first and only message to the legislature will be found in Utah Jour. Legist., 1861-2, 12-26. (604) 8. A NEW ADMINISTRATION. 605 A -month later the associate judges also left the ter- ritory, Thomas J. Drake and Charles B. Waite, ap- pointed in their stead, with Stephen S. Harding as governor, arriving in July. Meanwhile the secretary, by virtue of his office, became the chief magistrate. Now came an opportunity for Brigham to put forth once more the claim which he had several times as- serted: "I am and will be governor." At this period another effort was being made to obtain admission as a state, and on the 17th of March, 1862, the legisla- ture being then in session, a proclamation was issued, in which, styling himself governor-elect, Brigham convened the general assembly and ordered the elec- tion of senators to congress.4 Soon afterward he telegraphed to Washington that no assistance was needed in subduing the Indians, who, as will presently appear, were somewhat troublesome at this date; for "the militia were ready and able, as they had ever been, to take care of them, and were able and willing to protect the mail line if called upon to do so." Fuller meekly indorsed this statement, and was au- thorized by the war department to call out ninety men for three months' service between forts Bridger and Laramie. General Wells was ordered to take command of the party, and in three days it was ready to march. The choice for senators fell on William H. Hooper and George Q. Cannon. The former had been elected delegate in 1859, when he obtained a partial settle- ment of the outstanding claims of the territory, in- cluding a portion of the expenses for the Indian war of 1850, and for the sessions of the assembly under 3 For the second time, as he arrived before Gov. Dawson, and on the res- ignation of Woo ton filled the vacancy. In Utah Jour. Legid., 1861-2, is a joint resolution approving his first administration, which was, however, in fact a nullity. A day or two before Gumming left the territory Stenhouse asked him, ' How will Wooton get along ? ' ' Get along ? ' he replied; ' well enough, if he will do nothing.' Rocky Mountain Saints, 445, note. Some years later he was elected a representative conditional upon the admission of Utah as a state. Harrison's Crit. Notes on Utah, MS., 29. * A copy of it will be found in the Deseret News, March 19, 1862. GOG PROGRESS OF EVENTS. the provisional government. He was at once de- spatched to Washington, with a memorial and consti- tution of the inchoate state of Deseret, and Cannon, who was then in England, was instructed to join him without delay. The two elders labored diligently in their cause, but failed of success.5 It was claimed, however, on the part of the Mormons, that they won the respect of congress by accepting their defeat and adhering to the union at a time when it was believed throughout Europe that the war would result in favor of the south, and when the sympathies of England and France were strongly in favor of the southern states. Moreover, the attitude of the saints throughout this struggle, and especially the tone of their church organ, the Deseret News, were not adverse to the union cause. On the Sunday preced- ing the surrender at Appoinattox their prophet fore- told in the tabernacle that there would be yet four years of civil war. Though the saints may have had some few friends in congress at this time, it is certain that they had numerous and bitter enemies, who were constantly working against their interests. In April 1862 a bill was introduced by Justin S. Morrill of Vermont "to punish and prevent the practice of polygamy in the territories of the United States, and for other purposes, and to disapprove and annul certain acts of the territorial legislature of Utah." The objection- able acts referred to included all those which tended to establish or support polygamy, and especially an 5 It would appear that the Mormons hoped to succeed on this occasion. In a letter to Cannon, dated Dec. 16, 1860, Hooper writes: 'I think three- quarters of the republicans of the house would vote for our admission. ' For copies of the memorial and constitution, see House Misc. Doc., 78, 37th Cong. 2d Sess. ; Deseret News, Jan. 29, 1862. They were referred to the com- mittee on territories. In the Millennial Star, xxiv. 241-5, 257-61, is a synop- sis of the proceedings relating to the constitution and state government. See also Deseret News, Jan. 22, 1862; Sac. Union, Feb. 14, 17, 1862. Meet- ings in favor of this measure were held at Provo, Santaquin (a small settle- ment in Utah co.), Spanish Fork, Grantsville, and Tooele, for an account of which, see Id. , Jan. 15, 1862. Prominent among those who opposed the admis- sion of Utah was Judge Cradlebaugh, afterward representative from Nevada, whose speech in the house, on Feb. 7, 1863, has already been mentioned. LEGISLATION AGAINST POLYGAMY. 607 ordinance incorporating the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, passed in 1851, and reenacted in 1855, whereby all members of the church were in- cluded in the body corporate, trustees being appointed to control the church property, and the church em- powered to make laws with regard to marriage.6 It was further provided by the same act of congress that no corporation or association for religious pur- poses should hold real estate in any of the territories of a greater value than $50,000.7 In other respects the proceedings of the Utah leg- islature at this period and for many years afterward contained few objectionable features, most of them relating to municipal affairs, as did those of previous sessions. In 1854 and 1855 acts were passed pro- viding for the construction of canals between Utah Lake, Big Cottonwood Creek, and Great Salt Lake.8 6 And regulations as to solemnities, sacraments, ceremonies, consecrations, endowments, tithings, fellowship, and all matters relating to * the religious duties of man to his maker.' Utah Acts Legisl. (ed. 1855), 104. 7 A copy of the act will be found in Cong. Globe, 1861-2, app. 385. In 1855 a bill was introduced for the suppression of polygamy and in the debates which ensued Merrill took an active part. It was referred to a com- mittee of the whole. See Cong. Globe, 1855-6, pp. 895, 1491, 1501. In 1859 a bill passed the representatives. Id., 1859-60, pp. 1559. For other measures and discussions in congress between 1853 and 1862, relating to roads, surveys, mails, appropriations, boundaries, public buildings, Indian troubles and other matters, see Cong. Globe, 1853-4, pp. 286, 1437, 1440, 1472, 1621, 1701, 2236-9, passim; Id., 1854-5, pp. 5, 341, 540, passim; 1855-6, pp. 19, 39, 1451-2, 1473, 1491, 1495, 1497; 1856-7, pp. 284, 392, 408, 418, 608; 1857-8, pp. 553, 564, 572-3, passim; 1858-9, pp. 119, 335, 341, 658, 1066; 1859-60, pp. 187-98, 474, 486, 500; 1860-1, pp. 326, 336, 840, 1132, 1159, 1195, 1197, 1288, 1302; Sen. Jour., 33d Cong., 1st Sess., 1003; Id., 33d Cong., 2d Sess., 574-5; 34th Cong., 2d Sess., 943; 34th Cong., 3d Sess., 63; 35th Cong., 2d Sess., 450, 590, 660; 36th Cong., 1st Sess., 1041, 1045-6; 37th Cong., 2d Sess., 1161; H. Jour., 33d Cong., 1st Sess., 1563; Id., 33d Cong., 2d Sess., 723; 34th Cong., 1st Sess., 1837; 34th Cong., 3d Sess., 376; 35th Cong., 1st Sess., 1325, 1366; 35th Cong., 2d Sess., 323, 745, 759, 761; 36th Cong., 1st Sess., 1410, 1455-6; 36th Cong., 2d Sess., 580; 37th Cong., 2d Sess., 1271, 1318-19. In 11. Misc. Doc., 100, 35th Cong., 1st Sess., is a memorial stating the grievances of the Mormons, and asking that they be allowed a voice in the selection of their rulers. In the senate, resolutions were submitted that committees should inquire into the propriety of the Mormons electing their own officials and no longer submitting their enactments to congress. Sen. Misc. Doc., 12, 36th Cong., 1st Sess. The committees reported adversely. 8 The first was to commence above the rapids of the Jordan, where a dam was to be built, and thence following the base of the mountains, on the east of G. S. Lake Valley, to S. L. City, with depth sufficient for boats drawing two and a half feet of water. Utah Acts Legisl. (ed. 1866), 175-6. The 608 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. In 1862 an ordinance was approved, regulating the fisheries of the Jordan River. In 1865 laws were enacted amending the charter of Salt Lake City,9 and prescribing the mode of assessing and collect- ing territorial and county taxes, which must not exceed one per cent of the assessed value of prop- erty.10 In 1866 statutes were framed defining the boundaries of counties, locating the county seats,11 and providing for the establishment and maintenance of common schools.12 Between 1854 and 1866 numer- ous acts were also passed incorporating agricultural, manufacturing, irrigation, and road companies,13 and Cottonwood canal was to divert half the waters of the creek and conduct them to S. L. City. Id. (ed. 1855), 277-8. 'Among other matters, the city council was empowered to build and con- trol hospitals, and to direct the location of medical colleges, railroad tracks, depot-grounds, gas-works, canals, and telegraph-poles within the city limits; and to collect taxes on real estate for grading, paving, repairing, and lighting streets, and for drainage purposes. Id. (ed. 18G6), 119. 10 One half per cent for territorial tax, and for county tax a rate to be prescribed by the county court, but not exceeding a half per cent. Id., 84. n Id., 207-9. The following is a complete list of the county seats in 1866, some of which have already been mentioned. Graf ton was the county seat of Kane co., St George of Washington co., Parowan of Iron co., Salt Lake City, Beaver, and Tooele of the counties of the same name, Circleville of Piute co., Fillmore of Millard co., Richfield of Sevier co., Nephi of Juab co., Manti of Sanpete co., Provo of Utah co., Heber City of Wasatch co., Farmington of Davis co., Ogden of Weber co., Brigham City of Box Elder co., Wanship of Summit co., Littleton of Morgan co., Logan City of Cache co., St Charles of Richland co., and Fort Biidger of Green River co. A portion of Richland, later Rich, co., including the site of St Charles, Paris, Bloomington, and other settlements, was afterward included in Idaho. The county was first settled in 1863 by C. C. Rich. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 29, 141. 12 Utah Acts Legist, (ed. 1866), 219-23. For school purposes, a tax not exceeding one fourth per cent was to be levied by the trustees of each dis- trict; but this might be increased to as much as three per cent by vote of two thirds of the tax-payers. 13 By act of 1856, the Deseret Agricultural and Manufacturing Soci- ety was incorporated, 'with a view of promoting the arts of domestic in- dustry, and to encourage the production of articles from the native ele- ments iu this territory. ' The society was required to hold an annual ex- hibition of the agricultural products, live-stock, and articles of domestic manufacture. By act of 1862, amended in 1865, the Jordan Irrigation Company was incorporated, with power to construct dams across the Jor- dan, and divert its waters at any point not more than twelve miles above Jordan bridge. By acts of 1865 and 1866, the Ogden Canon, Uintah, and Logan Canon road companies were incorporated; the first with the right of building a toll-road from the mouth of the canon to Ogden Valley, with privilege for thirty years; the second with permission to construct a similar road from Utah Lake, throurh Uintah Valley, to the eastward boundary of the territory, connecting with the road to Denver, Colorado; the third with power to build a toll-road from Logan City to the summit of the mountains RULE OF GOVBENOK HARDING. 609 granting to individuals certain water and grazing rights, and the privilege of building toll-roads and bridges.14 In July 1862, Governor Harding, with judges Waite and Drake, arrived in Salt Lake City, and for the first time in his career Brigham declared himself satisfied with the United States officials. Matters worked smoothly until the meeting of the legislature in December, when the saints took offence at the governor's message, wherein he reproved them sharply for disloyalty and the practice of polygamy, and called their attention to the recent act of congress. "I am aware/' he said, "that there is a prevailing opinion here that said act is unconstitutional, and therefore it is recommended by those in high authority that no regard whatever should be paid to the same ... I take this occasion to warn the people of this territory against such dangerous and disloyal council."15 dividing Cache and Rich counties, their rights lasting 14 years. Ben. Hoi- laday, Wm H. Hooper, and W. L. Halsey were the body corporate of the Uintah Road Co., with privilege for 15 years. By act of 1865 the Overland Mail Company was authorized to make a road across the Dugway Mountain, 105 miles west of S. L. City, and to erect a toll-gate at or near the eastern base of the mountain, with privilege for ten years. u By act of 1854, repealing acts of the previous year, Brigham Young was empowered to establish and control ferries and bridges at the Weber and Bear rivers for an indefinite term. Utah Acts Legisl. (ed. 1855), 267-8. By acts of 1855 Parley Park and an adjacent valley to the south were granted for 20 years as herd-grounds to Heber C. Kimball, Jedediah M. Grant, Sain. Snyder, and their associates, and certain lands in Utah co. to Miles ami Franklin Weaver for the same purpose. By acts of the same year, Kimball and his partners were authorized to make a toll-road from Big Gallon, S. L, co., to Kamas prairie, Utah co., passing through Parley Park, and Orson Hyde and others to build a toll-road and bridges in Carson co. , which were to become the property of the territory after five years. Id., 284-6. In 1857 John L. Butler and Aaron Johnson were granted the control of one fourth of the waters of the Spanish Fork River for irrigation purposes, during the pleas- ure of the legislative assembly. Id. (ed. 1866), 179. In 1866 Alvin Nichols and Wm S. Godbe were allowed to establish toll-bridges across the Bear and Malade rivers, the privilege being for eight years. Other proceedings of the legislature between 1854 and 1866 will be found in Utah Acts Legisl., and Utah Jour. Legist., passim, and in the files of the Dcseret News. The names of members are also given in Utah Jour. Legisl. , for each year. 15 A full copy of the message will be found in Utah Jour. Legisl., 1862-3, app.; and of parts of it in Waste's The Mormon Prophet, 79-82. It was at first suppressed by the Utah legislature. Sen. Misc. Doc., 37, 37th Cong. 3d Sess.; but a senate committee ordered it printed. Sen. Com. Rept., 87, 37th Cong. 3d Sess. Other messages of the several governors will be found in the HIST. UTAH. 30 610 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. Thus was aroused afresh the antagonism of the Mormons, and the trouble was further increased by the action of Judge Waite, who was appointed to the second, or southern district,16 Drake being assigned to the first, or central district, and the chjef justice to the third, or northern circuit. Early in 1863 Waite drew up a bill amending the organic act, providing that juries be selected by the United States marshal, authorizing the governor to appoint militia officers, and restricting the powers of the probate courts to their proper functions, though with a limited criminal jurisdiction. The bill was approved by the governor and by Judge Drake, and, being forwarded to con- gress, was referred to committee. On hearing of this measure, Brighain called a meeting at the tabernacle for the 3d of March, when many inflammatory speeches were made, and resolutions passed, condemning the governor's message and the action of the judges. A committee was appointed to wait on the officials and request their resignation, and a petition drawn up requesting the president to remove them,17 To the committee, among whom was John Taylor, Drake replied: "Go back to Brigham Young, your Utah. Jour. Legist. , for each year. See also Deseret News, Dec. 14, 1854, Dec. 19, 1855, Dec. 23, 1857, Dec. 22, 1858, Dec. 14, 1859, Apr. 16, 1862, Jan. 21, Dec. 16, 1863, Jan. 25, Dec. 11, 1865; 8. F. Alia, March 10, 1854; Sac. Union, Feb. 12, 1855, Feb. 12, 1856. 16 In Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 85-6, it is stated that the legislature or- dered court to be opened at St George on the third Monday in May, but as they did not wish the session to take place until autumn, passed a second bill, appointing the third Monday in October for the beginning of the term. Waite preferred to open court in May, and having occasion to examine the bill, found that the word 'May' had been erased and 'October' substituted. This had been done by a clerk in the house, and presumably by the order of members. The governor, who had inadvertently returned the bill, ordered the record corrected, and sent a message to the legislature, calling their at- tention to the forgery. Issue was taken with him on the matter, one member producing a paper which, he averred, was the original draught, and where Oc- tober was the month appointed. In the Deseret News, March 25, 1863, Waite is sharply censured for holding court in the third district, where he had 110 jurisdiction. 17 For copies of some of the speeches, the resolutions, and petition, see Waite's The Mormon Prophet, 88-95; Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 307-11. The petition was signed by several thousand persons. A counter-petition, signed by the officers of Connor's command, will be found in Waite s The Mormon Prophet, 95-7. DRAKE INDIGNANT. 611 master — that embodiment of sin and shame and dis- gust— and tell him that I neither fear him, nor love him, nor hate him — that I utterly despise him. Tell him, whose tools and tricksters you are, that I did not come here by his permission, and that I will not go away at his desire or by his directions. I have given no cause of offence to any one. I have not en- tered a Mormon's house since I came here; your wives and daughters have not been disturbed by me, and I have not even looked upon your concubines and lewd women." "We have our opinions," remarked one of the committee as they rose to. depart. " Yes," replied Drake, " thieves and murderers can have opinions." The governor made answer to the committee in lan- guage hardly less injudicious, though somewhat uneasy as to his own personal safety, but Waite responded in more seemly and temperate phrase.18 The Mormons resented the conduct of the judges as an outrage. Men gathered in groups at the street corners and discussed the matter with angry gestures; one of the judges was threatened with personal violence, and it is probable that an emeute was only prevented by the fact that a party of California volunteers was now encamped near Salt Lake City. Ostensibly for protection against Indians, though in fact because the mail route and telegraph line were not considered secure in the hands of the saints, and perhaps also for the purpose of holding the territory under military surveillance, Colonel Connor was OF- dered to Utah in May 1862, his command consisting of the third California infantry and a part of the second California cavalry, afterward joined by a few companies from Nevada, and mustering in all about seven hundred strong. The men had volunteered in the expectation of being ordered to the seat of war, and great was their disgust when it became known that Zion was thetr destination.19 In October the troops reached Camp 18 The answers of the governor and judges will be found in Id., 97-9. 19 A correspondent of the S. F. Bulletin writes under date Sept. 24, 13ft; B12 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. Floyd, or, as it was now termed, Fort Crittenden.20 Here it was supposed that the volunteers would en- camp, and their commanding officer was informed that no nearer approach to the capital would be per- mitted. The colonel paid no heed to this warning. "He would cross the Jordan," he declared, "though all hell should yawn beneath it." On the next day his men, after passing through Salt Lake City with fixed bayonets, loaded rifles, and shotted cannon, en- camped on the brow of a hill21 east of the city, their artillery being pointed at Brigham's residence. To this spot was given the name of Camp Douglas, the site being afterward declared a military reservation.22 The presence of the volunteers, though they were not sufficient in number to overawe the populace, and could have been readily annihilated by the Nauvoo legion, was a source of constant irritation. The Mor- mons were not backward in their denunciations, while mischief-makers were constantly spreading reports that served to increase the mutual distrust. An elder who was passing Waite's residence, while the judge was in ' The third infantry California volunteers wants to go home — not for the pur- pose of seeing the old folks, but for the purpose of tramping upon the sacred soil of Virginia, and of swelling the ranks of the brave battlers for the brave old flag.' About $25,000 was subscribed by the men on condition that they were sent cast, one private named Goldthaite, in company G., contributing $5,000. On the same date Colonel Connor wrote to General Halleck, stating that the men had enlisted for the purpose of fighting traitors, that the infantry was of no service in the territory, as cavalry alone could act effectually against Indians, and there were enough men of that arm to protect the mail route. 1 Brigham Young,' writes the colonel, 'offers to protect the entire line with 100 men. Why we were sent here is a mystery. It could not be to keep Mormondon in order, for Brigham can thoroughly annihilate us with the 5,000 to 25,000 frontiersmen always at his command.' 2U By order of Col Cook, his purpose being to disconnect it with the name of Floyd, who was a secessionist. Stenhouse mentions a story current among the volunteers to the effect that Brigham, on hearing of their approach, had ordered the flag-staff at Fort Crittenden to be cut down and left on the public road. This was not the case. The flag was hoisted on the brow of a hill east of Brigham's residence. Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 422, 602. 21 Termed the bench. 22 Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 603; Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, M S . , 20; Roe?* Westward by Rail, 140; Gazetteer of Utah, 182. The site at first included one square mile, but was afterward enlarged to 2,500 acres. The men passed the winter of 1862-3 in dug-outs— in this instance holes dug in the earth and covered with a frame-work of logs — permanent quarters being built the following summer, without expense to the government, except for the nails and shingles. CONNOR'S FORCE. 613 conversation with Colonel Connor, overheard the lat- ter remark: " These three men must be surprised." " Colonel, you know your duty," answered the judge. It was now believed that the first presidency was in danger;23 a flag was hoisted over Brigham's residence as a signal, and within an hour two thousand men were under arms, the prophet's dwelling being strongly guarded, scaffolding built against the surrounding walls, to enable the militia to fire down on the volun- teers, and cannon planted on the avenues of approach. Night and day for several weeks armed men kept watch over the prophet, for it was now rumored that Connor intended to seize him at night and carry him off to Camp Douglas before the saints could rally to his aid.24 The citizens were instructed that, if the at- tempt were made, alarm guns would be fired from the hillside east of Brigham's residence. On the night of the 29th of March they were roused from sleep by the booming of cannon, and, as qfuickly as they could don their garments and seize their weapons, all ran forth from their homes, intent on exterminating the foe. As they rushed through the streets, the strains of martial music were heard, to which, as was sup- posed, the troops were marching on Zion. The alarm was unfounded, the music and salute being in honor of the colonel's promotion to the rank of brigadier- general, of which news had just arrived at Camp Douglas. Although it is probable that Connor never intended 23 Letter of David 0. Calder in Millennial Star, xxv. 301-2; Harrison's Cril. Notes on Utah, MS., 20. Colonel Connor denied that he had any designs against the first presidency. In Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 607, it is related that one of the parties to whom Waite referred was a Mormon, who had recently married the three widows of a wealthy merchant in S. L. City. It was thought that this would furnish a good test of the law against polygamy. No arrest was made, however, as it was feared that difficulties might arise if Waite should try a case that lay within Kinney's jurisdiction. 21 The Mormons feared that Brigham might be taken to Washington for trial. For several days hundreds of men kept watch in and around his resi- dence. Elders were also instructed to visit the various wards and warn the saints of the danger to person and property, from the lawless conduct of " olle " ;s oi the soldiery were caretully watched, and all trade \ camp was for a time forbidden. &o.rr\8on'» C'rit. Notes on Utah, MS. the troops. Parties patrolled the streets at night to protect the citizens; the movements of the soldiery were carefully watched, and all trade with the 614 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. to risk his slender force in an encounter with the ter- ritorial militia, there was a possibility of a collision, and it is probable that hostilities were prevented by the pre- vailing of better counsels on both sides. Brigham was always strongly opposed to the sheddingof blood, though he wished these men out of the city limits, on which the reservation slightly intrenched.25 The grand jury had al- ready voted the camp a nuisance/26 and on the mayor devolved the duty of seeing it abated. But before taking action that official began to count the cost. To rid the city of the volunteers might be no difficult task, but if their blood was shed, others would come in tenfold numbers to take their place.27 By a little judicious delay the mayor gave time for the prophet's cooler judgment to assert itself, and thus averted an issue which might have resulted in the final dispersion of his people. The condition of affairs was now similar to that which had obtained* during the presence of the army of Utah, Judge Kinney shielding the church digni- taries from molestation by his colleagues, as Governor Gumming had done from the measures of judges Sin- clair and Cradlebaugh. When it was believed that the arrest of Brigham was contemplated, on the ground that he had recently married another wife, the chief justice, as a safeguard, and at his own request, ordered him into custody for violating the act for the suppres- sion of polygamy. The writ was served by the mar- shal, without the aid of a posse, and the prisoner, at- tended by a few intimate friends, promptly appeared at the state-house, where an investigation was held, 25 Though its centre was two and a half miles from the city hall, it lapped over the municipal boundary. Id. , 609, note. 26 It was reported that the waters of Red Butte canon had been purposely fouled, being passed through the stables of the volunteers. The troops were stationed near the head of the stream, but it was denied that they had been guilty of any such act, though doubtless the Mormons believed it. Later in the year there may have been cause for complaint, as the supply for irrigation was curtailed during the dry season. a7 When Connor heard of Brigham's order, he remarked to Stenhouse: 'I know, sir, that Brigham Young could use up this handful of men; but there are sixty thousand men in California who would avenge our blood.' Ibid. THE MORRISITES. 615 and the accused admitted to bail, awaiting the action of the grand jury. Although the prophet's recent marriage was well known throughout the city, and had long furnished food for gossip, the judges afterward refused to find a bill against him, on the ground that there was no sufficient evidence.23 During its session the grand jury indicted, for armed resistance to the laws, certain apostates known as Morrisites. In November 1860 an ignorant and simple-minded Welshman, Joseph Morris by name, made his way to the capital on foot, from an obscure settlement in Weber county. He had two letters, the contents of which were, as he claimed, inspired, their purport being to warn Brigham of his sin.29 His despatches were unheeded, or answered in befitting phrase,30 whereupon this new seer and revelator turned his face homeward. Reaching Kington Fort, on the Weber River, some thirty miles north of the city,81 he found favor with the bishop and certain of his neighbors, who embraced the new doctrine, believing that Morris was appointed by the Lord to deliver Is- rael from bondage, and that the Lord's coming was nigh at hand. Other proselytes gathered from far and near, and all held their effects in common, for Christ was about to descend and would provide for his elect.32 28 In his Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 18-20, Harrison states that the anti- polygamy act was considered by the Mormons as directed mainly against Brigham Young and the heads of the church. 'I will take the wind out of their sails,' the former remarked, and at once caused himself to be arrested and taken before Judge Kinney. The witnesses were all his friends, among them being some of his own clerks, and he was simply bound over, to appear when called upon. It was not until nine years later that Brigham's name ap- peared again in any case of the kind, and the act of 1862 had then become void by virtue of the statute of limitations. See also Deseret News, March 11, 1803; S. F. Alta, March 11, 14, 1863; Sac. Union, March 12, 1863. 21) Waite says that Morris had received many previous revelations, which he had communicated to Brigham and the apostles, that his life had been threatened, and that he now appealed to the prophet for protection. The Mormon Prophet, 122. 80 Ibid.; S tenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saint*, 594. Stenhouse also says that Brigham answered them with a brief and filthy response. 31 Near the point where the Union Pacific railroad issues from Weber Cafion. 32 Waite says that when the Morrisites increased in number, Brigham or- dered John Taylor and Wilford "W oodruff to investigate the matter. Summon- C1G PROGRESS OF EVENTS. But the Lord tarried; and meanwhile provisions ran short and the enthusiasm of the converts began to wane, some desiring to withdraw, demanding a resti- tution of their property, and refusing to contribute anything to the common stock, even for their own support. It was decided to let the dissenters go in peace; but some of them selected from the common herd the choicest cattle, and laying in wait for their brethren's teams, pounced on them while on their way to the mill laden with wheat. Three of the offenders were seized and imprisoned at Kington Fort, their friends in vain asking the interference of the sheriff and of Brigham. An appeal was then made to Judge Kinney, who at once issued warrants for the arrest of the Morrisite leaders, and writs of habeas corpus for the men held in custody. No heed was paid to these documents, for Morris had already appointed the day for the second advent, assuring his followers that there would no longer be seed- time or harvest, and that meanwhile they had grain and cattle sufficient for their needs. Colonel Burton, sheriff of Salt Lake county, was then ordered to en- force the writs, and on the 13th of June, 1862, ap- peared on the heights above their camp at the Weber settlement with a posse of three hundred or four hun- dred men and five pieces of artillery. A summons was now sent to the leaders,33 demand- ing their surrender within thirty minutes, and warning them of the consequences if they should refuse. Mor- ris withdrew to his dwelling, to consult the Lord, and a few minutes later returned with a written revelation, promising that not one of his people should be harmed, ing a meeting at South Weber, they asked whether there were any present who believed in the new prophet. Seventeen persons arose and declared their faith, stating that they would adhere to it though it should cost them their lives. They were excommunicated, but nevertheless the number of converts increased rapidly, and in a few months mustered about 500 persons. The Mormon Prophet, 122-4. 33 Joseph Morris, John Banks, Richard Cook, John Parsons, and Peter Klemgard. A copy of the summons is given in Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 596-7. DEFEAT OF THE FALSE PROPHET. 617 but that their enemies should be smitten before them. The faithful were then assembled, and after prayer and reading of the revelation were told to choose which part they would take. A moment later the report of artillery was heard, and two women were struck dead by a cannon-ball, the lower jaw of a young girl being shattered by the same shot. The firing was continued almost without intermission, the assailants opening with musketry as they approached the camp. At first the Morrisites, both men and women, took refuge in their cellars, or wherever else they could find cover, all being unarmed and the attack unex- pected; but presently, recovering from their panic, the men seized their weapons and organized for defence. The camp consisted mainly of tents and covered wagons, with a few huts built of willows, woven to- gether and plastered. Behind this frail protection the besieged maintained for three days an unequal fight, the cannon and long-range rifles of their assail- ants raking the enclosure,34 while their own weapons consisted only of shot-guns and a few Mexican fire- locks. At intervals Morris was besought to intercede with the Lord, but his only answer was: "If it be his will, we shall be delivered, and our enemies destroyed; but let us do our duty." On the evening of the third day a white flag was raised, whereupon he exclaimed: "Your faith has gone and the Lord has forsaken us. I can now do nothing more." After the surrender, the Morrisites were ordered to stack their arms, the men being separated from the women, and most of the former placed under arrest. The prophet, his lieutenant, and two of the women were shot, as the survivors relate, by the sheriff,35 ten 34 The cannon were loaded with musket-balls, which tore down the huts and pierced the sandy hillocks, wounding some of the women and children, who had taken refuge behind them. Beadle'* Life in Utah, 417. 35 In a sworn statement made before Judge Waite, Apr. 18, 1863, Alsx. Dow deposed: 'In the spring of 18G1 I joined the Morrisites, and was pres- ent when Joseph Morris was killed.' 'Robert T. Burton and Joseph L. Stoddard rode in among the Morrisites. Burton was much excited. He said: " Where is the man ? I don't know him." Stoddard replied, "That's him," 618 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. of their party and two of the posse having been killed during the fight.33 The camp was then plundered, and the dead conveyed to Salt Lake City, where the bodies of Morris and his lieutenant were exposed at the city hall, the robe, crown, and rod of the former being laid in mockery by his side, and his fate regarded by the saints as the just punishment of one who "had set himself up to teach heresy in Zion, and oppose the Lord's anointed." The prisoners were brought be- fore Judge Kinney, placed under bonds, and at the next session of court, in March 1863, seven were con- victed of murder in the second degree and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment, while sixty-six others were fined $100, being committed to jail until the fines were paid, and two were acquitted.37 Against pointing to Morris. Burton rode his horse upon Morris, and commanded him to give himself up in the name of the Lord. Morris replied: " No, never, never!" Morris said he wanted to speak to the people. Burton said: "Be damned quick about it." Morris said: "Brethren, I've taught you true principles " — he had scarcely got the words out of his mouth before Burton fired his revolver. The ball passed in his neck or shoulder. Burton ex- claimed: " There's your prophet! " He fired again, saying: " What do you think of your prophet now ? " Burton then turned suddenly and shot Banks (the prophet's lieutenant), who was standing five or six paces distant. Banks fell. Mrs Bowman, wife of James Bowman, came running up, crying: "Oh! you blood-thristy wretch. " Burton said: "No one shall tell me that and live," and shot her dead. A Danish woman then came running up to Morris crying, and Burton shot her dead also. ' Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 598-9; Waiters Mormon Prophet, 127; Beadle's Life in Utah, 418-19. Beadle throws doubt on portions of Dow's testimony, and says that according to the statements of members of the posse, Morris was killed because, after the surrender, he ordered his followers to take up their arms and renew the fight. Stenhouse relates that Banks was wounded at the time of Morris' death, but not fatally. In the evening he was well enough to sit up and enjoy his pipe, but died suddenly, though whether by poison, pistol, or knife is doubtful. 36 Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 126. Stenhouse says, six of the Morris- ites killed and three wounded. Rocky Mountain Saints, 599; Tullidge, six cas- ualties only. Life of Brigham Young, 339; Beadle, ten killed and a very large, number wounded. Life in Utah, 420. 37 A nolle prosequi was entered against one of the accused. Those con- demned to the penitentiary were loaded with ball and chain, and made to work on the roads. Harding, in Hickman's Destroying Angel, 215. A de- tailed, but condensed account of the Morrisite massacre, and perhaps one of the best, will be found in Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 122-7. For other ver- sions, see A Voice from the West, 5-12; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 593-600; Beadle's Life in Utah, 413-21; Tullidge's Life of Brigham Young, 336-9; Hickman's Destroying Angel, 211-14; Virginia City ( M ont. ) Madixo- nian, Nov. 24, 1877; Deseret News, June 18, 1862, March 12, 1879; S. L. City Tribune, Aug. 11, 18, 1877. There are few material discrepancies in the above accounts, except in the one given by the Deseret News, though Beadle's work TRIAL OF BURTON. (il!) the sheriff and other members of the posse no proceed- ings were taken at this date, though it was alleged by the Morrisites that his course was severe, and that the arrests might have been made without the loss of a single life. In 1879, however, Burton, who in con- sideration of his services had meanwhile been promoted to offices of trust, holding among others the post of collector of internal revenue for Utah,38 was indicted for the murder of one of the women.39 He was ac- quitted after a trial lasting several weeks, for he was a good and responsible man in every respect, and there was no evidence that he was guilty of the crime alleged. To Governor Harding and judges Waite and Drake the law appeared to have been strained against the Morrisites, even though they may have been guilty of resisting a legal process, and petitions for their pardon being signed by the federal officials, the officers contains some details that do not appear elsewhere. He states, for instance, that when the prisoners were first brought before Judge Kinney, only five of them would sign bonds, and of the rest only a few could speak English, the latter protesting against the entire proceedings, and declaring that they would ' lie in jail till the devil's thousand years were out ' before they would admit that they were legally dealt with. The account given in A Voice from the West, San Francisco, 1879, is written by one of the sect, and is purely from a Morrisite standpoint. In the Deseret News, March 12, 1879, it is stated that Morris had been excommunicated for adultery, that his followers boasted that they would soon occupy the houses and farms of the Mormons, and that Burton took command of the posse with great reluctance, after the Morris- ites had frequently defied the officers of the law. ' The Morrisites,' says the church organ, ' commenced to fire upon the posse with their long-range rifles, .and having torn up the floors of their log cabins and wickeups, dug lip the earth and threw it against the walls. They lay in these cellars firing through port-holes at the posse. There were very close upon 200 men in these fortifi- cations.' After the arms were stacked, Burton, Stoddard, and some fifteen others entered the camp, and Morris, being allowed at his own request to speak to the people, cried out: ' All who are for me and my God in life or in death follow me. ' A rush was then made for the arms, whereupon the posse opened fire, the sheriff firing two shots at Morris, Stoddard also firing two or tln-ee shots, and two women being killed, though by whom is not stated. 38 Beadle states that when he visited Utah in 1868, Burton was also asses- sor of S. L. co. , a general in the Nauvoo legion, a prominent elder in the church, and one of the chiefs of the secret police. Life in Utah, 398. 39 He was arrested in Aug. 1876, and his bail fixed at $20,000. Deseret News, March 12, 1879; in July 1877, with bail at $10,000. 8. L. City Tribune, July 28, 1877. A former indictment had been found in the Sept. term of 1870, but the constitution of the grand jury was declared illegal by the U. S. sup. court. 020 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. at Camp Douglas, and other gentiles,40 the chief mag- istrate released the prisoners and remitted the fines.41 For thus turning loose on the community a number of persons whom the Mormon rulers classed as dan- gerous criminals, only three days after conviction, and before any investigation had been made, Harding was severely censured by the grand jury. "Therefore we present his 'Excellency7 Stephen S. Harding, gov- ernor of Utah, as we would an unsafe bridge over a dangerous stream — jeopardizing the lives of all who pass over it — or as we would a pestiferous cesspool in our district breeding disease and death." Meanwhile the bonds of such offenders as had failed to appear for trial were declared forfeited by the chief justice, and execution issued against their property. The homestead of one of them named Abraham Taylor was sold for a trifling sum,42 and his family turned into the street. By the advice of Judge Waite, who investigated the matter, and found tha/t no judgment had been recorded, Taylor applied to the chief justice for an injunction. The application was refused, on the ground that "if there was no judgment, he could ren- der one, as the court had not permanently adjourned, but only to meet on his own motion." Of the further career of the Morrisites it remains only to be said that a few who were possessed of means at once left the territory, while most of the remainder found refuge and employment at Camp Douglas. A few weeks later Connor established a military post at Soda Springs, on Bear River, imme- 40 And by some of the Mormons. Beadle's Life In Utah, 421 ; Hickman's Destroying Angel, 163. Harding, in Id., 216, says that no Mormon signatures except that of Hickman appeared on the petitions, but that several of the saints called at his quarters after dark to intercede for the Morrisites. 41 Beadle states that Bishop Woolley called on Harding to remonstrate against the pardon, saying, as he took his leave, that if it were granted, 'the people might proceed to violence.' Life in Utah, 421. On pp. 423-5, he re- lates an improbable story of a visit paid to the governor by Banks' widow, to warn him of a plot against his life. 42 To Joseph A. Johnson, clerk of Kinney's court, for $200. Beadle's Life in Utah, 425. In 1868 Taylor recovered his property, with back rents for five years. RULE OF GOVERNOR DOTY. 621 diately beyond the northern limit of Utah,43 offering to furnish conveyance for all who wished to form a settlement at that point. More than two hundred of the Morrisites availed themselves of this offer, removing with their effects under the escort of a company of volunteers. This feud between the saints and the federal officials was brought to an end in June 1863, Harding being superseded as governor44 by James Duane Doty, with Amos Reed as secretary, and John Titus of Penn- sylvania being appointed chief justice in place of Kinney, who at the next general election was chosen delegate to congress.45 Thus the president endeavored to restore peace by making concessions on both sides. In the spring of 1864 Judge Waite resigned in dis- gust, after holding a term of court, at which there was not a single case on the docket.46 His successor was a Missourian, named Solomon McCurdy. Judge Drake still remained at his post,47 though merely going through the form of holding court, all attem pts to administer justice proving futile among a commu- nity that had never willingly submitted, and had not yet been compelled to submit, to gentile domination. The administration of Governor Doty lasted only for two years, and during this period little worthy of note is recorded in the annals of Utah, this being perhaps the best evidence that some degree of har- 48 At a point about 175 miles north of S. L. City and now in Idaho Ter. It was named Camp Connor. 44 He left S. L. City on June llth, being appointed consul at Valparaiso. Deseret News, June 17, 1863. Harding was a native of Milan, Ind., and when appointed governor of Utah was about 50 years of age. He was an able law- yer, and a man of energy and personal courage; but during his administration he labored rather to win the approval of the American people than to deal out strict justice. Waite's The Mormon Prophet, 107. 45 Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 325; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 609, where it is stated that Kinney's removal was caused by his subservience to the will of Brigham. In the Deseret News, Apr. 27, 1864, are reports of his first speeches in congress. 46 He afterward followed his profession in Idaho City. Waite's The Mor- mon Prophet, 1 05 , 111. 47 Before his appointment to Utah, Drake had lived for many years at Pon- tiac, Mich. At this date he was a man of thin, wiry frame, aged about sixty, of nervous temperament, vigorous mind, and blameless life. 622 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. raony at length prevailed between the federal and territorial authorities. The new magistrate was a conservative ruler, liberal and tolerant in his policy, an able and experienced statesman, and on terms of friendship with many of the most eminent men of his day. His youth had been passed among the frontier settlements of Wisconsin and Michigan, and in early manhood he had held prominent positions in state and national councils.48 During his residence in the territory he had made many friends and scarcely a single enemy, his intercourse with the citizens being always marked by the cordiality and freedom from constraint characteristic of western life and manners. At his decease, which occurred, after a painful illness, on the 13th of June, 1865, a city draped in mourning gave token of the respect in which he was held by the Mormon community.49 Governor Doty was succeeded by Charles Durkee, a native of Wisconsin, who held office until late in 1869. 50 At the time of his appointment he was aged and infirm, and was selected perhaps for that reason, his orders being to pursue a negative and conciliatory policy. "I was sent out to do nothing," he once re- marked to an intimate friend,51 and his instructions were faithfully executed.52 During Durkee' s administration the territory of 48 Doty, a native of Salem, N. Y., was admitted to the supreme court of Michigan in 1818, in which year he began to practice law at Detroit, being then only 19 years of age. In 1819 he was appointed secretary to the Mich, legislature; in 1834-5 he was a member of the Mich, legislative council, and introduced a measure providing for a state government, which was adopted by the council; in 1837 he was elected delegate to congress, and in 1849, repre- sentative in congress from Wisconsin. Waite's The Mormon Prophet, 108-9; Beadle's Life in Utah, 214-15; Deseret News, June 21, 1865. 49 On the day of his funeral business was suspended in S. L. City. Deseret News, June 21, 1865. 60 In the first half of 1869 Secretary E. P. Higgins acted as governor, duriug Durkee's absence. His message to the legislature, while in that capacity, was regarded as one of the most able ever presented to that body. 61 J. H. Beadle author of Life in Utah. 62 Gov. Durkee was born at Royalton, Vt, in 1802. He was one of the earliest settlers and most prominent men in Wisconsin, and a member of its first legislature. In 1855 he was elected U. S. senator, and was a stanch ad- herent of the anti-slavery party. He died at Omaha on the 14th of Jan . , 1 870. Deseret News, Jan. 26, 1870; Beadle's Life in Utah, 215. NEW BOUNDARIES. 623 Wyoming was organized,53 and included the portion of Utah north of the 41st parallel and east of the lllth meridian, a surface of 8,000 square miles. Idaho, admitted in 1863, also contained, on its south- ern border, a narrow belt claimed by the Mormons, though merely by right of possession.64 In 1861, on the organization of Colorado, the eastern boun- dary of Utah was placed at the 109th meridian.65 By these partitions the area of the latter was reduced to about 85,000 square miles, its limits being identical with those which now exist.56 The antagonism between General Connor and the Mormon authorities 6T was for the moment relieved, 53 For organic act, see Laws of Wyoming, 18G9, 18-24. 64 In the organic act, the southern boundary of Idaho was fixed at the 42d parallel. Idaho Laws, 1863-4, p. 28. In 1850, when Utah was defined, it was bounded on the north by Oregon, of which the southern boundary was the same parallel. 55 Colorado Laws, 1861, p. 23. 66 In 1865 memorials of the Utah legislature were presented to congress for the annexation of territory in Colorado and Arizona. Utah Acts, 1865, pp. 91-2; //. Misc. Doc., 53, 38th Cong. 2d Sess. For further proceedings in con- gress relating to Utah, see H. Jour., 37th Cong. 3d Sess., 737; Id., 38th Cong. 2d Sess., 562; 39th Cong. 1st Sess., 1339, 1383; Sen. Jour., 37th Cong. 3d Sess., 618; 38th Cong. 1st Sess., 1009, 1029, 1159; 38th Cong. 2d Sess., 503; Cong. Globe, 1862-3, 26, 60, 166, 210, 228-9, 1121; Id., 1864-5, 117, 124, 157, 596, 942, 967, 996, 1028, 1172; 1865-6, 1494, 3509, 3522, 4190. 57 Hick man states that in the autumn of 1863 Brigham offered him a large bribe to assassinate Connor. Destroying Angel, 167. The ill feeling had been considerably intensified by the appearance in The Union Vedette, a newspaper first published at Camp Douglas, Nov. 20, 1863, of a number of circulars signed by Connor and relating to the mining interests of the territory. The general states his belief that Utah abounds in rich veins of gold, silver, copper, and other minerals, invites miners and prospectors to explore and develop them, and threatens the Mormon leaders with martial law in case of interference. In a letter to Col Drum, asst adjt-general at San Francisco, he writes: 'My policy in this territory has been to invite hither a large gentile and loyal pop- ulation, sufficient by peaceful means and through the ballot-box to overwhelm the Mormons by mere force of numbers, and thus wrest from the church — dis- loyal and traitorous to the core — the absolute and tyrannical control of tem- poral and civil affairs.' The Daily Telegraph, the first number of which appeared July 4, 1864, with T. B. H. Stenhouse as editor and proprietor, waged fierce war with the Vedette, which was issued at Camp Douglas in Jan. 1864, as a daily paper. Early in 1865 Gen. Connor stopped its publication. Stenhouse'n Rocky Mountain Saints, 612; Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 29. It was again published, however, in June of this year at S. L. City, and con- tinued till Nov. 27, 1867. The Telegraph was afterward moved to Ogden, where the last number appeared in July 1869. Richards' BibHog. of Utah, MS., 15. In Aug. 1859 a newspaper named The Mountaineer was published in S. L. City by Seth M. Blair, James Ferguson, and Hosea Stout, being in- 624 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. when, in 1865, all joined in celebrating the second in- auguration of Abraham Lincoln and the success of the union arms. Though his party was strongly op- posed to Mormonism, Lincoln had little to say on the so-called Mormon question, and that little was ex- pressed in three words: Let them alone. To be left alone was all that the people asked and all that they had struggled for, since Utah was first admitted as a territory. The occasion was therefore one of rejoicing, honest and heart-felt, and the pageant more imposing than anything that had yet been witnessed in the city of the saints.58 In the centre of Main Street a plat- form was erected, and here, on the morning of the 4th of March, the federal officers, civil and military, ex changed greetings with the church dignitaries. Past them filed a procession of tradesmen and working men, a mile in length, the sidewalks, the windows, and house-tops being crowded with an eager and bois- terous throng. The buildings were draped with flags, the carriages and sleighs decorated with streamers, the men and women with rosettes, while the bands of the 3d infantry and the Nauvoo legion furnished music, and Mormon banners, with their manifold de- vices, appeared side by side with the stars arid stripes. Later the concourse assembled in front of the stand, the provost guard59 facing the platform, the militia companies forming in the rear, and the volunteers drawn up on their right, four deep and with arms at rest. Addresses were delivered, the bands playing and the multitude cheering lustily during the intervals. The troops were then escorted to their camp by the cavalry of the legion, and General Connor and his staff tended for secular news and for general circulation, though friendly in its tone toward the saints. It lasted only one year. Ibid. 58 A meeting of officers and prominent citizens was held at Camp Douglas on the 28th of Feb., and a committee of arrangements appointed. |* Organized by Connor with a view, as Tullidgo says, to establishing a military dictatorship in Utah. In a strongly anti-Mormon report to J. Bid- well, rep. from Cal., dated Feb. 1867, Gen. Hazen admits that Connor was unduly harsh toward the saints, remarking that his zeal as a catholic may his rigor. Jfmi#e Misc. Doc., 75, 39th Cong. 2d Sees., 4. PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 625 invited to a banquet at the city hall, the invitatioi being accepted, although the general, who had now received orders to take charge of the department of the Platte, was unable to attend in person.60 In the evening the party again met at the theatre, and the festivities concluded at a late hour, with a display of fire- works, the federal officials being well pleased, and perhaps a little surprised at the exuberant loyalty of the Mormons. A few weeks after this gala-day citizens and sol- diers again united in fraternal gathering to mourn the loss of their president.61 When news of his assassina- tion was first received, the volunteers could with dif- ficulty be controlled from venting their fury on the in- habitants, who, as they imagined, were exulting over this deed of infamy. Soon, however, they were forced to acknowledge themselves in error, for Lincoln had ever been friendly toward the Mormons, and by none was he more respected. On the 19th of April, the day set apart for the funeral solemnities at Washing- ton, business was suspended in Salt Lake City; the flags on the public buildings were hung at half-mast and covered with crape; many of the stores and resi- dences were dressed in mourning, and long before the appointed hour more than three thousand persons, among them being many gentiles, were assembled at the tabernacle. The platform was occupied by the civil and military functionaries and a number of promi- 60 Stenhouse mentions that before his departure a ball was given at the social hall, which Brigham and his councillors declined to attend, the officers' wives of Camp Douglas also ref u sing to meet the Mormon women. Rocky Moun- tain Saints, 612. Gen. P. Edward Connor, an Irishman by birth, came to the U. S. early in life, and enlisted in the regular army, serving for five years as a private soldier on the frontier. During the Mexican war he raised a company of volunteers in Texas, and led them as their captain at Buena Vista, where he was wounded, and received honorable mention in the official despatches. At the close of the war he settled in California, where in ten years he accumu- lated a fortune. At the beginning of the civil war he was offered the colonelcy of the third Cal. volunteers. Waite's The Mormon Prophet, 112-13. 61 On the 18th of April a meeting of federal, civil, and military officers was held at S. L. City, when arrangements were made for the funeral exercises. It is worthy of note that Col Burton was appointed one of the committee of arrangements. See Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 335. HIST. UTAH. 40 626 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. nent citizens, the stand and organ being draped in black. The exercises commenced with an anthem by the choir, followed by a prayer from Franklin D. Richards. Then came an eloquent address from Amasa Lyman, and an impressive eulogy on the life, character, and services of Lincoln by Norman Mc- Leod, the chaplain at Camp Douglas, the funeral rites concluding with a benediction by Wilford Wood- ruff. Soon after the departure of Connor, orders were received to disband the volunteers; but the alarm caused among gentile citizens by further Mormon troubles caused a portion of them to be retained until they could be replaced by regular troops. Of the many crimes laid to the charge of the saints at this period, and by some ascribed to the agency of the church, the murders of Newton Brassfield and King Robinson were the most notorious.62 In the spring of 1866 Brassfield, formerly a citizen of Cali- fornia and more recently of Nevada, married the wife of one of the elders, then employed on a foreign mission. Application was made and granted for a writ of habeas corpus to obtain possession of the children, the case being still pending when the assas- sination occurred. On the 2d of April he was shot dead by some unknown person while about to enter his hotel.63 A reward of $4,500 was offered by the 62 Gen. Hazen remarks in his report: 'There is no doubt of their murder from Mormon church influences, although I do not believe by direct com- mand.' He recommends that in future the commanding officer at Camp Douglas be ordered to send one .of the Mormon leaders to the state prison at Jefferson, Mo., for each man that is assassinated, and that he be retained thereuntil the culprit is surrendered. House Misc. Doc., 75, 39th Cong. 2d Sess. , 4. Beadle states that, when most of the volunteers had been withdrawn, all gentiles who had taken up land west of the Jordan were whipped, tarred and feathered, or ducked in the Jordan, and their improvements de- stroyed, and that Weston of the Union Vedette was seized, carried to the temple block by night, and cruelly beaten. Life in Utah, 203-4. See also The Union Vedette, in Virginia and Helena (Mont.) Post, Oct. 9, 1866. 63 Deseret New*, April 5, 12, 1866. In the former number it is stated that two other cases of shooting had occurred within less than three weeks, one of the parties, named Mayfield, being dangerously wounded by a soldier who mistook him for a gambler with whom he had had some difficulty. The account of Brassfield's murder and its cause as related in the Deseret News MURDER OF BRASSFIELD AND ROBINSON. 627 gentile community, but without success, for the arrest of the murderer, who was probably a relative of the elder's, as the sentiment of the Mormon community required that the nearest of kin should avenge the wrongs of an absent husband.64 King Robinson, a native of Maine, and in 1864 a resident of California, was appointed in that year assistant surgeon at Camp Douglas.65 When the volunteers were mustered out of service he practised his profession in Salt Lake City, and in the spring of 1866 married the daughter of a physician, Dr Kay, who in his life-time had been a pillar of the church, but whose wife and children were apostates. The doctor was an intimate friend of Norman McLeod, and at the time of his assassination a superinten- dent of the gentile Sunday-school.66 While at Camp Douglas, he ascertained that certain ground in the neighborhood of Warm Springs was unoccupied, and supposing it to be a portion of the public domain, took possession of it, and erected a building thereon. The city council claimed that the land belonged to the corporation, and ordered the marshal to destroy the improvements and eject the claimant. The doc- tor brought the matter before the court, but the chief essentially with the one given in Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 615, ex- cept that according to Stenhouse's version no attempt was made to arrest the murderer, while in the Deseret News it is stated that he was pursued and several shots fired at him. Beadle, Life in Utah, 204-5, says that the woman had repudiated her former marriage, that Brassfield, who had taken her trunk and clothing from her former residence, was arrested for larceny, and a day or two later, while in the street in custody of the marshal, was shot in the back by a hidden assassin, no special effort being made to arrest him. 64 Stenhouse relates that General Sherman, on hearing of the assassination, telegraphed to Brigham that he hoped to hear of no more murders of gen- tiles in Utah, and reminded him that there were plenty of soldiers, recently mustered out of service, who would be glad to pay him a visit. Brigham replied that Brassfield had seduced a man's wife, and that life in S. L. City was as safe as elsewhere if people attended to their own business. Stenhovsc'v Rocky Mountain Saints, 616. See also The Dalles Daily Mountaineer, May 17, 1866. 65 He was afterward sent to Camp Connor. The Union Vedette, Oct. 25, 1866, in Beadle's Life in Utah, 206. 66 McLeod was at this time preaching at Independence Hall in opposition to Mormonism, and the doctor no doubt shared his sentiments. Both were heartily disliked by the Mormons. Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 616-17. 628 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. justice decided against him.67 Soon afterward other property belonging to Robinson was destroyed at mid night by a gang of twenty or thirty men, some of them in disguise, Alexander Burt, of the police force, with several others as accomplices, being accused, though not identified. By the advice of his counsel, Robinson gave notice that he intended to hold the city responsible for damages. Two days later he was aroused near midnight to attend a patient, and when a short distance from his dwelling was struck on the head with a sharp instrument, and then shot through the brain. The murder was committed at a corner of Main Street in bright moonlight, the doctor's cries were heard by his neighbors, and seven persons were seen running away from the spot, but no arrests were riiade,63 the verdict of the coroner's jury being that the deceased had died by the hands of parties un- known.69 By the gentiles the doctor's assassination was attributed to his contest with the city authori- ties, though in fact the murder may have been neither ordered nor premeditated. If it were so, it would seem improbable that seven persons should have been intrusted with the secret, and that such time and place should have been selected. Other murders and outrages were ascribed to the Mormons about this date, some of gentiles and some of their own apostate countrymen.70 So great was 67 During the trial Robinson's counsel raised the point that the city, on account of the non-performance of certain acts, had no legal existence. Des- eret New*, Nov. 14, 1866. 68 Parties were indicted for the murder by the grand jury, in 1871, but there was no evidence against them except that they had been seen in the neighborhood. Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 617-18. ™Deseret News, Nov. 14, 1866; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 616- 20, 735-41, where are copies of the speeches of counsel. In commenting on the case, the Deseret News remarks that the investigation was conducted with- out the least effort to discover the assassins, unless it could be shown that they were Mormons. For other accounts, see Beadle's Life in Utah, 206-9; Richardson's Beyond the Mississippi, 363; Rusling's Across America, 183-9; Virginia and Helena Post, Oct. 30, 1866; Boise City Statesman, Nov. 3, 1866; Austin, Reese River Reveille, Oct. 29, 1866; Virginia City Post, Nov. 3, 1866. A large reward was subscribed for the arrest of the murderers, at the head of the list being the name of Brigham Young for $500. 70 Among the latter, Beadle mentions the cases of three apostates named Potter, Wilson, and Walker— the first a brother of those murdered at.Spring- INDIAN WARS. 629 the alarm among gentile merchants, that, with a few exceptions, they signed an agreement to leave the ter- ritory, on condition that their property should be pur- chased by the authorities at a low valuation. The answer was that they had not been asked to come, and were not now asked to depart; they could stay as long as they pleased, and would not be molested if they did not molest others. No further deeds of vio- lence occurred, the excitement gradually died away, and with the approaching completion of the overland railroad a better feeling prevailed. Contracts had been awarded without distinction to Mormon and gentile; travel had increased, and with it traffic and the circulation of money, and for a brief space all felt a common interest in the country's prosperity. Not least among the benefits caused by the build- ing of the railroad was the gradual cessation of Indian hostilities, which had continued, with little intermis- sion, from the date of the Mountain Meadows mas- sacre. The natives had no alternative but to. steal or starve; the white man was in possession of their p£$- tures; game was rapidly disappearing; in the depth of winter they were starving and almost unclad, sleeping in the snow and sleet, with no covering but a cape of rabbit's fur and moccasons lined with cedar bark; even in summer they were often compelled to subsist on ville in 1857 — who were arrested at Coalville, Weber co., for stealing a cow, and placed in charge of a party of policemen, one of them a Danite named Hinckley. Walker escaped to Camp Douglas, but Wilson and Potter were killed by the officers. The murderers were arrested, but escaped from the marshal. Soon afterward a colored man, known as Negro Tom, called on the federal officials to state that he could give important evidence concerning cer- tain murders. A few days later he was found with his throat cut and his body horribly mangled, about two miles east of the city. Life in Utah, 211-12. See also Stenhousc's Rocky Mountain Saints, 621. The latter relates that Judge Titus caused the arrests, in consequence of which one of the apostles, to mark his contempt for the judge, had a chemise made, about ten feet in length, and ordered it to be handed to the judge as a present. Titus regarded the matter as a threat, as well as an insult, considering that the night garment was intended as a shroud. In 1866 a man named Beanfield, from Austin, Nev., had some difficulty with the Mormons and was shot. Bowles, Our New West, 266. See also S. F. Call, Nov. 1, 16, 1866, April 14, 1867; S. F. Times, Aug. 15, Oct. 25, 1867; Sac. Union, Oct. 31, 1866. 630 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. reptiles, insects, roots, and grass seeds. Farm reser- vations had been opened for their benefit,71 and in 1859 it was stated by the superintendent of Indian affairs that an .appropriation of $150,000 would enable him to provide for all the destitute among the 18,000 natives then inhabiting the territory. No appropria- tion was made at this date, though, as will presently appear, liberal provision was made a few years later for certain of the Utah tribes. Between 1857 and the close of 1862 outbreaks were of frequent occurrence,72 and until the arrival of the 71 Among them the Spanish Fork reservation, including nearly 13,000 acres, was opened in 1855 in Utah Valley. Here about 2,500 bushels of wheat were raised in 1859. There were others on Sanpete Creek, in the valley of that name, on Corn Creek, in Fillmore Valley, and at Deep Creek and Ruby val- leys. On each there were about 25 acres in wheat, and a small quantity of vegetables were raised.' J. Forney, in Ind. Aff. Rept, 1859, pp. 367-9. In these reports for the years 1856-63, and in Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., xi. no. 42, are many statements and suggestions as to the character of the Indians, their condition, treatment, reservation work, and intercourse with the white population. As they were little heeded, it is unnecessary to men- tion them in detail. The names of the various superintendents of Indian affairs and Indian agents will be found in the American Almanac. 72 For troubles in southern Utah in 1857-8, see Little's Jacob Hamblin, 47 et seq. In Oct. 1858, Hamblin with eleven others left the Santa Clara settle- ment to visit the Moquis on the eastern side of the Colorado, thus paving the way for Mormon colonization in that direction. On Feb. 25, 1858, a descent was made on one of the northern settlements by 250 Shoshones. Two settlers were killed, five wounded, and a large number of cattle and horses driven off. On the 1st and 9th of March the herds of the settlers in Rush Valley were raided and a quantity of stock stolen. On the 7th, 100 horses and mules were taken from the farm of John C. Naile at the north end of Utah Lake. House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 2d Sess., ii. pt ii. pp. 74-5, 80-2. On Sept. 10th, Utah Indians violated the persons of a Danish woman and her daughter, near the Spanish Fork reservation. Id., 152; Ind. Aff. Rept, 1859, p. 362. In the sum- mer of 1859an emigrant party, en route for California, was surprised in the neigh- borhood of the Goose Creek mountains, and at least five men and two women killed, the massacre being caused by the slaughter of two Indians who entered the camp for trading purposes. Ind. Aff. Kept, 1859-60, pt ii. 210-11. On Aug. 14th, this body of Indians was attacked by Lieut Gay with a company of dragoons, and about 20 of them killed. In his message to the Utah legis- lature, dated Dec. 12, 1860, Gov. Gumming states that though a suitable force had been appointed for the protection of the northern emigrant route, many persons had been murdered presumably by roving bands of Shoshones and Bannacks. Utah Jour. Legisl., 1859-60, p. 8. In the summer of 1860, Mayor Ormsby, with a party of Carson Valley militia, was decoyed into a canon and perished with all his command, the cause of the outbreak being the slaying by emigrants of a chief, named Winnemucca. Burton 's City of the Saints, 582. See also Moore's Pion. Exper., MS., 15-19. For further Indian depredations up to 1863, measures taken to prevent and punish them, and remarks thereon, too voluminous to be mentioned in detail, see Ind. Aff. Rept, 1859-60, pt ii., 231-44, 1861, 21, 1862, 210-14, 1863, 419-20; Sen. Doc., 36th Cong. 2d Sess., ii. no. 1, pp. 69-73; House Ex. Doc,, 37 Cong. 3d Sess., iv. no. 3, pp. BATTLE OF BEAR RIVER. 631 volunteers, no effectual curb was placed on the hos- tile tribes. On the 29th of January, 1863, the battle of Bear River was fought, twelve miles north of Franklin, between some three hundred of the Sho- shones and Bannacks, under their chiefs Bear Hun- ter, Pocatello, and Sanpitch, and about two hundred men of Connor's command, its result effectually put- ting a stop to hostilities in Northern Utah. For fif- teen years the northern tribes had infested the over- land mail route, slaughtering and plundering emigrants and settlers, until their outrages had become unbear- able. Reaching Franklin by forced marches, during an intensely cold winter, the snow being so deep that their howitzers did not arrive in time to be of service, the troops approached the enemy's camp at daylight on the 29th, and found them posted in a ravine through which Battle Creek enters Bear River. Their position was well chosen, the ravine being six to twelve feet deep, about forty in width, with steep banks, under which willows had been densely interwoven, and whence they could deliver their fire without exposing themselves. Attacking simultaneously in flank and front, Connor routed them after an engagement last- ing four hours, and, their retreat being cut off by cavalry, the band was almost annihilated.73 Among the slain was Bear Hunter,74 the other chieftains making their escape. Had the savages committed 78-80, 82-5, v. no. 30; Hayes1 Scraps, Los Angeles, iv. 96; Deseret News, March 17, Apr. 14, July 7, Nov. 3, 17, 1858, Feb. 16, Aug. 3, 24, 31, Sept. 21, Nov. 16, 1859, May 30, Aug. 1, Oct. 3, 1860, Feb. 13, 1861, Apr. 16, June 11, Aug. 13, Sept. 17, 24, Oct. 8, Nov. 26, Dec. 10, 31, 1862; S. F. Alta, May 11, Aug. 16, 17, Sept. 6, Oct. 20, 28, 29, 1858, Jan. 18, March 29, 30, July 6, Sept. 8, 12, 16, 21, 22, 28, Oct. 6, 28, 1859; S. F. Bulletin, May 8, Aug. 18, Oct. 28, 29, Nov. 26, 1858, Aug. 24, 30, Oct. 31, Nov. . 19, 1859, Oct. 4, 8, 1862; Sac. Union, Aug. 10, 12, Sept. 28, Oct. 2, 5, 12, 19, 31, Nov. 2, 11, 14, Dec. 7, 1857, March 3, July 21, 29, Aug. 17, Sept. 4, Oct. 20, Nov. 16, 25, 31, 1858, Feb. 18, 23, March 16, Apr. 15, May 10, Aug. 11, 31, Sept. 17, 19, 22, 30, Oct. 5, 7, 27, Dec. 2, 19, 1859, Apr. 6, May 4, 9, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 23, 24, 28, 30, 31, June 1, 4, 5, 8, 9, 12, 14, 16, 20, 26, July 6, 7, 9, 12, 13, 14, 21, 31, Aug. 1, 21, 23, Oct. 2, 1860, Apr. 4, 24, 29, May 8, 9, 31, June 7, 11, Aug. 15, 18, Sept. 3, 18, 22, Oct. 2, Dec. 26, 1862. 73 Connor states that he found 224 bodies on the field, and how many more were killed he was unable to say. A copy of his official despatch will be found in Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 283-6. 74 And two inferior chiefs, named Sagwitch and Lehi. Id., 286. !>:v_> PROGRESS OF EVENTS. this deed, it would pass into history as a butchery or a massacre. Of Connor's command, which consisted of 300 vol- unteers, but of whom not more than two thirds were engaged,75 fourteen were killed and forty-nine wounded. A number of rifles and nearly 200 horses were cap- tured, and more than seventy lodges, together with a large quantity of provisions, destroyed. This defeat completely broke the power and spirit of the Indians, and the result was immediately felt throughout North- ern Utah, especially in Cache county, where flocks and herds were now comparatively safe, and where settlements could be made on new and favorable sites hitherto considered insecure.76 During the spring of this year an outbreak occurred among the Utahs in the neighborhood of the Spanish Fork reservation. A party of volunteers, under Colo- nel G. S. Evans, defeated them in two engagements.77 In April 1865 an Indian war broke out in Sanpete county, spreading to adjacent districts, and lasting without intermission until the close of ] 867, under the leadership of a chieftain named Blackhawk. Although the militia of the southern counties were constantly in the field, and reinforcements were sent from Salt Lake City under General Wells, the Cali- fornia volunteers being then disbanded, more than fifty of the Mormon settlers were massacred, an im- mense quantity of live-stock captured,78 and so wide- 75 Seventy-six were disabled by frozen feet. Letter of General Halleck in Id., 287. 76 In addition to the official despatches of Col Connor and Gen. Halleck, Tullidge gives in his Hist. S. L. City, 289-90, two other accounts of the battle at Bear River, one copied from a historical note in the Logan Branch records, and the other from Col Martineau's sketch of the military history of Cache co. Both differ from the official reports as to the number killed, the former placing it at 200, and a great many wounded, the latter stating that the dead, as counted by an eye-witness from Franklin, amounted to 368, besides the wounded who afterward died, and that about 90 of the slain were women and children. For other versions, see Hayes1 Scraps, Indians, v. 214-17. 77 The volunteers numbered 140. Among the killed was Lieut F. A. Teale. Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 29. 78 Accounts of the various massacres and depredations will be found in Wells' Nart\, MS.; Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 29-30; Utah Sketches, MS., 13-14, 43, 136-48, 153-7; see also Robinson's Sinners and Saints, 162-5; LOSSES AND TREATIES. G33 spread was the alarm that many of the southern settle- ments were for the time abandoned,79 the loss to the community exceeding $1,100, 000. 80 Of this sum no portion was voted by congress, the memorials of the Utah legislature asking for reimbursements being ignored, although the militia had served for more than two years without pay, and the governor had declared that their claims were just and their services necessary.81 Codman's Hound Trip, 219-20, 243-5. The leading incidents are briefly as follow: On the 9th of April, 1865, Blackhawk and his band visited Manti, where they boasted of having stolen some cattle at a neighboring settlement, and wanted to hold a 'big talk. ' On the next day some of the Manti citizens, who rode forth to ascertain the truth of the matter, were fired upon and one of them killed, the Indians retiring up Salt Creek Canon in Sevier co., where they killed two herdsmen. A party sent in pursuit a few days later was over- powered with the loss of two men. On May 29th the savages massacred a family of six persons at Thistle Valley in Sanpete co., slaying two others about the same time. In July three settlers were murdered, and several wounded. Many cattle had now been driven off, and the people of Sanpete, Sevier, Millard, Piute, Beaver, Iron, Washington, and Kane counties kept guard over their stock with armed and mounted men. Between Jan. and the beginning of April 1866 several raids were made in Kane co., five settlers be- ing killed, and a man named Peter Shirts with his family sustaining a siege for several weeks until relieved by militia. Between April 22d and the end of June six persons were killed and others wounded in Sanpete and Piute coun- ties, two of them while attempting to recover cattle driven off from the Span- ish Fork reservation. Early in 1867 James J. Peterson with his wife and daughter were killed near Glenwood, Sevier co., and their bodies mutilated. The vigilance of the militia kept the Indians in check for the remainder of this year, and only three other settlers were killed, the soldiery also losing three of their number. F. H. Head, sup. of Indian affairs, in Ind. Aff. Rept, 1866, p. 124, states that the number of marauders was not more than 50 or 60. 79 Sevier and Piute counties were entirely abandoned, together with the settlements of Berrysville, Winsor, upper and lower Kanab, Shuuesburg, Springdale, Northup, and many ranches in Kane co., and Pangwitch and Fort Sanford in Iron co. Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 30. Six flourishing settlements in Piute co., four on the borders of Sanpete, and fifteen in Iron, Kane, and Washington counties, were entirely abandoned. Joint memorial of legislature, in Laws of Utah, 1878, p. 167. 80 For newspaper reports of Indian depredations, difficulties, expeditions, and battles between 1863 and 1867, see, among others, The Deseret News, Jan. 21, 28, Feb. 11, March 18, Apr. 8, 15, 22, May 13, 20, July 1, 1863, June 7, 1865, May 10, 1866, June 5, 12, 1867; Union Vedette, July 8, 13, 31, Aug. 4, 17, Nov. 5, 9, 1865; S. F. Bulletin, Jan. 26, Apr. 14, 15, May 4, June 9, July 10, 1863, Aug. 8, 1864, Apr. 20, 1866; S. F. Alta, Feb. 17, 19, May 8, June 11, 12, July 6, 7, 1863, Aug. 12, Sept. 3, 1864, July 8, 1865, May 1, 16, 22, June 10, 14, 15, July 31, Aug. 8, 1867; S. F. Call, Jan. 5, March 22, June 8, 14, 21, Aug. 10, 11, Oct. 29, 1865, May 14, June 2, 4, 5, 9, 11, July 24, Aug. 1, 3, 8, 9, 1867; Sac. Union, Jan. 31, Feb. 12, 13, 17, Apr. 14, 28, May 16, 30, June 13, 1863, Apr. 20, July 30, Aug. 20, 31, 1864, Feb. 7, June 9, Aug. 4, 26, 31, 1865, Aug. 5, 1867; Gold //ill News, March 17, July 8, 1865; Carson Appeal, June 10, Aug. 2, 1865; Boise Statesman, June 8, Dec. 12, 1865, Nov. 2, 1867; Watsonville Pajaro Times, May 16, 1863. 81 See the certificate of Gov. Charles Durkee, appended in 1869 to the joint 034 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. After the affair of Bear River treaties were con- cluded with the Shoshones and Bannacks on the 12th and 14th of October, 1863,82 whereby travel on the principal routes to Nevada and California was ren- dered secure, the stipulations being faithfully ob- served, and the Indians receiving in return annuity goods to the value of $21,000 for a term of twenty years.83 In June 1865 a treaty was made with a number of the Utah tribes, whereby they agreed to remove within one year to a reservation in the Uin- tah Valley, relinquishing their claim to all other lands within the territory, receiving as compensation $25,- 000 annually for the first ten years, $20,000 for the next twenty years, and $15,000 for thirty years there- after.84 Annuities were also to be granted to the chiefs, dwellings erected for them, and lands ploughed, enclosed, and supplied with live-stock and farming implements. A school was to be maintained for ten years, during nine months in the year; grist and lumber mills and mechanics' shops were to be built and equipped at the expense of the government, and $7,000 voted annually for ten years in aid of various industries. The Indians were to be protected on their reservation; must not make war except in self- defence ; and must not steal, or if they did, the stolen memorial, in Laws of Utah, 1878, p. 167. Geo. W. Emery, who was governor in Feb. 1878, stated that he knew nothing of the facts, and had no recommen- dation to make. Two former memorials had been forwarded, the first in 1868. House Misc. Doc., 99, 40th Cong. 2d Sess., 19; the second in 1869. Id., 41st Cong. 1st Sess. 82 The first in Tooele Valley and the second at Soda Springs! They were confirmed by the senate, but with amendments which were forwarded to Gov. Doty, with instructions to obtain the consent of the Indians. Ind. Aff. Rept, 1864, p. 16. On the 30th of July, 1863, a treaty had been made with Pocatello and others whereby the roads to the Beaver Head and Bois6 River gold mines and the northern California and southern Oregon roads were made secure. Another treaty was concluded with the western Shoshones at Ruby Valley, Oct. 1st. Rept of James Duane Doty, in Id., 1864, p. 175. 83 Id., 176. In his message to the legislature, dated Dec. 12, 1864, Gov. Doty remarks: ' These are the first treaties ever made by the U. S. with the bands of Shoshones; and it is somewhat remarkable that they have adhered to their stipulations with a fidelity equal to that of most civilized nations. ' Utah Jour. LegisL, 1864-5, pp. 11-12. 84 The appropriations were to be made on the supposition that the Indian tribes would muster 5,000 souls, and were to be increased or diminished in proportion to their numbers. Ind. Aff. Rept, 1865, p. 151. INDIAN RESERVATIONS. 635 property must be returned, or its value deducted from their annuities.85 Under these stipulations, though the treaty was not formally ratified, many of the Utahs, among whom was the chief Blackhawk, were gathered and dwelt in peace on the reservation. In 1864 a memorial had been presented by the Utah legislature, asking that the Indians be removed from their smaller reservations,86 and in the same year acts were passed by congress authorizing the appoint- ment of a surveyor-general for Utah, providing that the Indian title to agricultural and mineral lands be extinguished, and the lands laid open to settlement, ordering the superintendent of Indian affairs to col- lect as many of the tribes as possible in the Uintah Valley, and appropriating for agricultural improve- ments the sum of $30,000.87 The site was well selected, being remote from routes and settlements, arid enclosed by mountain ranges, which were im- passable for loaded teams during nine or ten months in the year. It contained at least two millions of acres,88 portions of it being well adapted for agricul- ture and grazing, and was well supplied with timber and water-power. In the summer of 1868 about 130 acres were under cultivation, and it was estimated that the value of the produce would reach $15,000; but on the 1st of July swarms of grasshoppers settled 85 A synopsis of the provisions of this treaty, which was negotiated by O. H. Irish, superintendent of Indian affairs in 1865, will be found in Id., 150-1. See also Deseret News, June 14, 1865. 86 Utah Acts, 1863-4, pp. 7-10, 13. 87 U. S. Acts, 38th Cong. 1st Sess., 67-8; 38th Cong. 2d Sess., 16-17; House Ex. Doc., 46 Cong. 3d Sess., xxvi. 971-3. The salary of the surveyor- general was to be $3,000 a year, and his powers and duties similar to those of the surveyor-general of Oregon. The usual school reservations were made. By act of July 16, 1868, it was ordered that the public lands of the territory should constitute a new land district, to be named the Utah district, and that the preemption, homestead, and other laws of the U. S. should be ex- tended over it. Id., 973-4. In 1862 this district was merged with that of Colorado. U. S. Acts, 37th Cong. 2d Sess., 51, 100-1. In hid. Aff. Rept, 1864, p. 16, Commissioner Wm P. Dole states that the Uintah Valley had been set apart for an Indian reservation as early as Oct. 1861, but that on account of the imperfect geographical knowledge of the country its exact limits could not then be defined. 88 Id., 17. The tract enclosed the whole region drained by the Uintah River and its upper branches, as far as its junction with the Green River. 636 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. on the land, and within a week nine tenths of the crop were destroyed. In other years the result was fairly encouraging, when it is considered that the Indian is by nature a hunter, averse to all manual labor, and subsists mainly on meat. For the year ending June 30, 1869,- the amount appropriated for the Uintah agency was but $5,000.89 Small as this sum was, it served to prevent any serious depreda- tions,90 for a bale of blankets or a few sacks of flour, distributed in proper season, accomplished more than their weight in gold expended in military operations and military surveillance. 89 Pardon Dodds, in Ind. A/. Kept, 1868, 156. Dodds, who was then Ind- ian agent at Uintah, states that at least $20,000 was needed. 90 During the summer of 1868 a few unimportant raids were made in San- pete co., whereupon Col Head and others repaired to Strawberry Valley, Uintah, and a treaty of peace was concluded. Deseret News, Aug. 26, 1868. Among the most recent works on Utah is The History of Salt Lake City and its Founders, by Edward W. Tullidge. The first volume, which is a re- print from Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, was issued in 1884, and relates the leading incidents of Mormon history between 1845 and 1865, the purpose being to continue it to a more recent date, adding thereto the records of other towns and counties, and forming when completed a history of the entire ter- ritory. The work is somewhat in the nature of a- compilation, and consists largely of copies of official reports and documents, together with numerous extracts from other works, more especially from Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints. Mr Tullidge follows the text of Stenhouse very closely in portions of his work, though writing from a different standpoint, and sometimes borrows his language with very slight alterations and without acknowledgment. The chapters relating to the Utah war occupy a large portion of the first volume. They are carefully considered, and contain much that is not found elsewhere. The work is published by authority of the city council, and under supervision of its committee on revision. The Rocky Mountain Saints: A Full and Complete History of the Mormons, from the First Vision of Joseph Smith to the Last Courtship of Brigham Young, by T. B. H. Stenhouse. New York, 1873. This work, as its title indicates, carries the story of Mormonism from its earliest inception up to within a few years of the death of Brigham. Besides giving a complete outline of the political history of the latter-day saints, it contains chapters on the Mormon theocracy and priesthood, on polygamy, and on the book of Mormon, together with descriptions of the domestic and social condition of the Mormons, and of the various outrages commonly ascribed to them, more especially of the Moun- tain Meaclpws massacre. The book is profusely illustrated, entertaining in style, and though containing 761 pages of printed matter, can be read with interest throughout. The author was for 25 years a Mormon missionary and elder, during which period he was on familiar terms with the apostles, and for twelve years held daily intercourse with the president of the church. As he relates, he 'has no pet theories to advance, no revelations to announce, no personal animosity to satisfy. He has simply outgrown the past. ' Though at times unduly severe, it is in the main one of the most impartial works yet published by anti-Mormon writers. Stenhouse, a Scotchman by birth, was converted to Mormouism in 1846, being then 21 years of age. He afterward labored as a missionary in England, Scotland, and various parts of Europe, BOOKS ON UTAH. 637 founding the Southampton conference, and being for three years president of the Swiss and Italian missions. In 1869 he apostatized, and soon afterward removed to the city of New York, where he found employment as a journal- ist and wrote the above work. His decease occurred in 1882. See Htenhouse's Tell It Ail, preface; Burton's Rocky Mountain Saints, 272; S. F. Bulletin, March 7, 1882. Expos^ of Polygamy in Utah: A Lady's Life among the Mormons, by Mrs T. B. H. Stenhouse. New York, 1872. Tell It All: The Story of a Life's Ex- perience in Monnonism. An Autobiography; by Mrs T. B. II. Stenhouse. Hartford, Conn., 1879. An Englishwoman in Utah: The Story of a Life's Experience in Mormonism. An Autobiography; by Mrs T. B. 11. Stenhouse. London, 1880. The last two of these works are almost identical, except that one or two chapters of the former are omitted in the latter volume. Begin- ning with her first introduction to Mormonism about the year 1849, until the date of her own and her husband's apostasy, some 20 years later, the authoress gives what is claimed to be a plain, unvarnished record of facts which have come under her own notice. A few months after the publication of the Expose of Polygamy, Mrs Stenhouse was asked to lecture on that subject, and wherever she spoke was requested to give her narrative more circumstantially and in more detail. Finally she accepted the suggestion of a gentile newspaper, published at S. L. City, to 'tell it all.' Hence the title and subject-matter of this work. Though claiming no literary merit, it is well told, and certainly tells enough, while containing nothing that can be termed positively indeli- cate. The Mormon Prophet and his Harem: or, An Authentic History ofBrigham Young, his Numerous Wives and Children, by Mrs C. V. Waite. Cambridge, 1 866. l Apart from the opening chapter, which contains the early life of Brig- ham, the first half of this work is devoted to the political history of Utah. Its main interest centres, however, in the information given in the latter por- tion, as to the family and social relations of the Mormon leader. There is the inevitable chapter on polygamy, written, the authoress remarks, as dispassion- ately as the writer's utter abhorrence of the system will permit. There is also a chapter where the mysteries of the endowment house are described in the form of a burlesque, and others where Brigham is set forth as prophet, seer, revelator, and grand archee. The volume is compact and well written; but though many of the facts may have been gathered, as is claimed, from original sources, they contain little that is not well known at the present day. Life in Utah : or, The Mysteries and Crimes of Mormonism, being an Expose of the Sacred Rites and Ceremonies of the Latter-Day Saints, with a Full and Authentic History of Polygamy and the Mormon Sect from its Origin to the Present Time, by J. H. Beadle. Philadelphia, etc., 1870. Though the author claims to have had access to valuable personal records and other private sources of information, his book has no special value. There are chapters on Mormon society, Mormon theology and theocracy, Mormon mysteries, theoretical and practical polygamy, but all these matters have been better treated by others, while the historical portions of the work are far inferior to th6se of Stenhouse. In relating the crimes of the Mormons, Mr Beadle claims that the statements for and against them have been equally presented. The reader need only turn to his account of the Mountain Meadows massacre to find that this is not the case. Here, and elsewhere, in the usual vein of looseness and exaggera- tion, crimes are alleged against the saints that have never been sustained, and all extenuating circumstances are omitted. Murders are laid to their charge of which there is no evidence, and which are not even mentioned by the leading authorities. The volume forms one of the many works that have been written on Mormonism with a view to pander to the vicious tastes of a certain class of readers rather than to furnish information. The following is a more complete list of the authorities consulted in the preceding chapters: Taylor's Bern., MS.; Wells' Narr., MS. ; Utah Notes, MS. ; Jennings" Mat. Progr., MS.; Early Hist. Carson Valley, MS.; Little's Mail Service, MS.; Incidents in Utah Hist., MS.; Nebeker's Early Justice, MS.; U. 638 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. S. Acts and Res., 31st Cong. 1st Sess., 53-8, 111, 307, 453-8; 33d Cong. 2d Sess., 611; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., 368, app. iii.-iv.; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., 51, 100-1; 38th Cong. 1st Sess., 67; Id., 2d Sess., 16-17; 46th Cong. 3d Sess., H. Ex Doc., 47, pt 3, 947, 972-3; H. Jour., 31st Cong. 1st Sess., 458, 1804; Id., 2d Sess. 602; 32d Cong. 2d Sess., 72, 104, 232, 243-4, 780; 33d Cong. 1st Sess., 1563; Id., 2d Sess., 164, 246; 34th Cong. 3d Sess., 253, 376; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., 1325, 1366; Id., 2d Sess., 323, 745, 759, 761; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., 1455; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., 1271, 1318-19; Id., 3d Sess., 737; 38th Cong. 2d Sess., 562; 39th Cong. 1st Sess., 1339, 1383; H. Misc. Doc., 31st Cong. 1st Sess., no. 18; 33d Cong. 1st Sess., no. 58; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 100; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 32; Id., 2d Sess., no. 10; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 78; 38th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 53; 39th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 75; 40th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 99; 41st Cong. 1st Sess., no. 19; H. Ex. Doc., 31st Cong. 1st Sess., no. 5, 1002-4; 32d Cong. 1st Sess., no. 2, 272, 444-6; Id., no. 25, 1-4, 7-8, 14-33; Id., 2d Sess., no. 1, 299-300, 437-45; 33d Cong. 1st Sess., no. 1, pt 1, 12, 441-7, pt 3, 821; Id., no. 18; Id., 2d Sess., no. 1, pt 1, 224, pt 2, 63; 34th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 1, pt 1, 504, 515-26, 568-76, pt 2, 166-8; Id., 3d Sess., no. 1, 6-7, no. 37, 2-3, 128, 142-3; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 2, pt 1, 23-6, pt 2, 6-9, 21-38; Id., no. 33, passim; no. 71, passim; no. 93, 40-9, 77, 86-96; no. 99, passim; no. 138, passim; Id., 2d Sess., no. 2, pt 1, 8-10, 69-92, 77; pt 2, passim; pt 3, 780-2; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 1, pt 2, 14-15, 121-256, 608; Id., no. 78; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 58, no. 97; Id., no. 3, 78-85, no. 30, passim; 39th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 1, pt 2, 14-26; no. 20, 7-10; 41st Cong. 2d Sess., passim; Id., 3d Sess., no. 1, pt 2, ii. 72; H. Com. Rept, 33d Cong. 2d Sess., no, 39, passim; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 201, passim; S. Jour., 31st Cong. 2d Sess., 406; 33d Cong. 1st Sess., 1003; Id., 2d Sess., 574-5; 34th Cong. 1st and 2d Sess., 943; Id., 3d Sess., 63, 298; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., 338, 1007-8; Id., 2d Sess., 450, 590, 660, 36th Cong. 2d Sess., 521-59; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., 1161; Id., 3d Sess., 618; 38th Cong. 1st Sess., 1009, 1029; Id., 2d Sess., 503; 8. Ex. Doc., 32dCong. 2dSess., no. 33, passim; 33d Cong. 2d Sess., no. 33, 1-11; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 67; passim; Id., 2d Sess., no. 36, 68-73; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 32, passim; no. 42, passim; no. 52, 301-6; Id., 2d Sess., no. 1, 69-73, 224; 37th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 1, 58; 8. Misc. Doc., 35th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 201, passim; no. 240, pas- sim; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 12, passim; 37th Cong. 3d Sess., no. 37; S. Com. Rept, 37th Cong. 3d Sess., no. 87, passim; 45th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 142, pas- sim; Cong. Globe, 1849-50, 1850-1, 1851-2, 1853-4, 1854-5, 1855-6, 1856-7, 1857-8, 1858-9, 1859-60, 1860-1, 1861-2, 1862-3, 1863-4, 1864-5, 1865-6, pas- sim; Sec. Inter. Rept, 40th Cong. 2d Sess., 10-11, 173-89, 361-95; Sec. Treas. Rept, 1865, 326; 1866, 391; 1867, 442-3; Com. Ind. Aff. Rept, 1856, 227-9, 267; 1857, 306-8, 324, 380; 1859, 22, 365-73; 1861, 21; 1862, 210-14; 1863, 419-20; 1864, 16, 175-8; 1865, 143-4, 147-53; 1866, 124-5, 128-9; 1868, 5-6, 151-2; 1869, 270-1; 1870, 141-4, 191-2, 330-59; 1871, 545-51, 606-51, 683; Wilson, Ind. Agt at O. 8. L., Rept, Sept. 4, 1849, passim; Chart, and Const., ii. 1236-40; Stat. 8th Census, passim; Rept Com. Land-Office, 1864, 20; Millen. Star, xx. 107-9, 125, 186-9, 532, ;cxii. 348, 453-4, xxiv. 241-5, 257-61, xxvii. 118-20, 133-6, 150-2, 165-6, xxxii. 744-5, xxxvii. 673-6; S. Jour. (Cal), 1850, 429-42, 1296; 1853, 645; S. Jour. (Nev.), 1867, 64-5; Utah Gov. Mess., 1870, 7-18; Jour. Legis., 1851-68; Acts, 1855-68; Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 5, 24-32, 56-8, 63, 336; Id., Quart. Mag., i. 1.90-8, 479, 526-8, 536-7; Id., Life of Young, 30-1; 196-212, 239-318, 329-55, 385-7; Id., Women, etc., 244, 353-8, 414-22, 441- 8; Stenhouse's R. M. Saints, p. xxi., 262-471, passim, 591-621, 713; Id., Les Mormons, 39-41, 148-50, 172-202; Stenhouse's (Mrs) Tell It Alt, 248, 266-9, 324-39, 380-5, 462-3, 486-7, 496-8, 500-26, 548-9, 627-52; Id., English- woman, passim; Burton's City of the Saints, 2, 5, 21-5, 209-32, 265-99, 304- 59, 406-32, 506-82; Lee's Morm., 16-35, 132-3, 218-50, 232, 240, 269-87, 379 -84; Remy's Journey to O. S. L., i. 189-200, 214-18, 446-52, 470-95, ii. 212- 14, 240-5; Richards' Narr., MS., 22-4, 35, 123-4; Richards' (Mrs) Remin., MS., 39-46; Revue des Deux Mondes, 194-211; Rusling's Across Amer., 183- 90; Robinson's Sinners and Saints, 162-5, 180; Roe's Westward by Rail, 127-8, 140, 169-82; Paddock's La Tour, 301-2, 323, 348-9; Hunt's Merck. Mag., xxx. AUTHORITIES. 639 639; ffickman's Dest. Angel, 57-68, 107-12, 118-49, 158, 166-7, 205-9; Hyde's Morm., 28-49, 121-3, 147-50, 177-82; Greeley's Overland Jour., 206-57; Gun- mson's Norm., vii.-xiv., 83, 141-3, 146-7; Gwin's Mem., MS.; Green's Morm., 453-4; Glines (J. H.), in Utah Co. Sketches, MS., 21-2; Llewellyn, in Id., 43; Jones, in Id., 54-6; Morrison, in Id., 136-48; McFadyen, in Id., 153-7; Teas- dale, in. Id., 109-11; Olshausen's Gesch. Morm., 153-89, 237-44; Ferris' Utah and Morm., 167-9, 185-90; K'ircho/'s Reisb., etc., i. 107-8; Marshall's Through Amer., 177, 192; McClure's Three Thousand Miles, etc., 150, 435; Waite's The Morm. Prophet, 23-59, 60-113, 122-31, 214-46, 266-72, 278; Murphy's Min. Res., 87; Little's Jacob Hamblin, 45-7, 56-7, 75, 140; Linforth's Route, etc., 75-77, 104-16; Ludlow's Heart of Cont., 301-2; Mackay's The Morm., 176, 199-200, 233, 238-48, 258-9, 276; Ebey's Jour., MS., i. 146, v. 154, 219; Car- valho's Incid. of Trav., 141-3, 151-9, 188-99; Beadle's Life in Utah, 168-266, 390-485; Id,, Western Wilds, 300-9, 490-530; Id., UndeveL West, 646-53; Codman's Round Trip, 171-2, 210-45; Cradlebaugh's Speech, passim ;Bertrand's Mem. Morm., 97-133, 246-8; Busch, Die Morm., 53-5; Id., Gesch. Morm., 46- 158, 307-30; Dana's Great West, 271 ; Schiel's Reise, etc., 81-94, 100-2; Bowies' Our New West, 226, 266-8; Young's Wife No. 19, 228-61, 270-6, 341-8, 382-4; Townsend's Morm. Trials, 32-4; Wadsworth's Wagon Road, 12; Campbell's Idado, 11-12; Corr. Hist. Soc. .Mont., 44-5; Comitiant's Civili. Inconnues, 29; Clark's Statement, MS., 10; Dixon's White Conquest, i. 188-98; Siskiyou Co. Affairs, MS., 21; Revue Orient, et Amer., v. 299-306; Cradlebaugh's Nev. Biog., MS., \;Kinney's (J. F.) Speech, Mar. 17, 1864; Doc. Hist. Mex., 3d ser., 100-12; Moore's Pion. Explor., MS., 15-19; Marcy's Thirty Years, 267-75; De Lacy's Montana as It Is, 81; Bracket's U. S. Cavalry, 177-9; Hutchings' Cat. Mag., ii. 196, iv. 345-9; Hygiene U. S. Army, 332-3; Atlantic Monthly, iii. 573-84; De Smet's West. Missions, 396; Boadicea's The Morm. Wife; Frisbie's Remin., MS., 32-4; Chandless' Visit to Salt Lake, 154, 157 et seq.; Trans. Wyom. Acad. Sciences, 1882, 81-2; Simpson, Explor., 23; Life among the Morm., 186-93; Smith's Rise, Prog., etc., 19-30; Saxon's Five Years, 292-4; Snoiv's Poems, i. 225-6, 265-6; Stansbury's Explor. andSurv., 130-5, 148-50; Spence's Settler's Guide, 251, 259-60; Tucker's Morm., 222- 46, 277, 280-7; Times and Seasons, v. 692; Utah Pamph., Polit., no. 14, 6-8; Stanford's Weber Co., MS., 23; Ward's Husband in Utah, 19-60, 178- 290; Hughes' Voice from West, passim; Lee (J. D.), Trial, passim; Smith's Mystery and Crime, 30; Hollister's Resour. of Utah, 8; Huntington's Vocab. Utah and Shoshone Dialects, 27-9; Hand-book on Morm., 67-72; HitteWs Scrap- book, 94; Hayes' Scraps, Cal. Pol., vii. 57; Id., Indians, v. 214-17; Id., Los Angeles, iv. 96, viii. 228-31, xvii. 3, 7; Id., S. Bernardino, i. 53, 58, 60; Id., Utah, passim; Rodenbough's Second Dragoons, 172-3; Richardson's Beyond the Mississ., 347-8, 362-3; Skelton (R.) and Meik'sDef. of Morm., passim; Cram's Topog. Mem., 25-32; Crimes of L. D. Saints, 48-82; Mollhausen's Tagebuch, 429-30; Id., Reisen, etc., 25, 141, 410; Id., Das Mormon., 35-7, 102-7; Pratt'c Autobiog., 483; Morse's Wash. Ter., MS., ii. 15-18; Smucker's Hist, of Morm., 216; Rinehart's Mem., MS., 3; Harper's Mag., xliv. 602; Pac. R. R. Repts, ii. 26-7; Putnam's Mag., ii. 263, v. 225-36; Utah Rev., Feb. 1882, 243-6; Trib. Alman., 1850, 51; 1854, 67; Amer. Alman., 1850, 109; 1851, 297; 1852, 116; 1853-61, passim; Fisher's Amer. Stat. Ann., 1854, 120; Sloan's Utah Gazett., 24-8; Amer. Quart. Reg., iii. 588-95; S. L. Direc., 1869, 64, 173; Des. News, 1855-77, too numerous to quote; Vidette, July 31, 1865; Review, Jan. 27, 1872; Contributor, v. 312-13, 446; S. F. Alta, 1849-76, too numerous to quote; Chron- icle, June 17, 1877; Jan. 13, 1881; Examiner, Nov. 8, 1871; Jan. 10, 1872; July 21, 1875; Times, 1867, Feb. 2, June 4, 6, 13, Aug. 9, 15, Oct. 25; 1868, May 8, July 13, Sept. 29, Oct. 10, Dec. 17; 1869, Jan. 4, Mar. 23, May 20, Sept. 16; Post, 1877, Mar. 13, 22, 23, 24; 1878, Oct. 11; Herald, 1851, Nov. 2, 4; 1852, Aug. 21; 1853, June 12, Sept. 30, Dec. 3, 24; 1854, Feb. 22, May 31, June 25, Aug. 23, Oct. 1, 19; 1855, Mar. 14, Apr. 6, May 7, July 3; 1856, May 12, Nov. 11, 13; 1857, Feb. 25, May 14, June 19, Oct. 6, 12,- 27, Nov. 2, 12, 25, 30, Dec. 1, 7, 17, 30; 1858, Jan. 12, 15, Mar. 11, Apr. 1, May 11, 27, June 29, July 10, Aug. 13; 1861, Jan. 30; Bulletin, too numerous to quote; Call, 640 PROGRESS OF EVENTS. 1864, June 25, Aug. 17; 1865, Jan. 5, Mar. 3, May 6, June 1, July 29, Aug. 10, Oct. 3, Nov. 1; 1866, Nov. 1; 1867, Apr. 14, May 14, June 2, July 24, Aug. 1; 1S69, Sept. 3; 1872, May 23, Sept. 23, Oct. 14, Nov. 19; 1875, July 18, 21; 1877, Feb. 16, Mar. 9, Apr. 1, May 3; 1881, July 30; Stock Kept, 1874, July 30, Nov. 27; 1875, July 24, 31; 1876, Sept. 23; 1879, May 2; Stock Exchange, Mar. 24, JS77; CdKfornian, Jan. 26, 1848; Min. and Scien. Press, July 31, 1875; Mar. 31, 1877; Courier de S. P., Mar. 26, 1869; Spirit of the Times, July 14, 1877; Pac. Rural Press, Mar. 31, 1877; Wide West, Jan. 3, 1858; Cal. Star, Jan. 29, 1848; Golden Era, May 18, 1856; Oaliand Tribune, Mar. 24, 1877; Appleton's Jour., xi. 592-3, 623; Cal., Its Past History, 211-16; Cal. Mercant. Jour., 1860, 183-4; Sac. Union, 1855-67, too numerous to quote; Bee, May 24, Nov. 2, 1869; Antioch (Cal.) Ledger, Nov. 21, 1875; June 12, 1877; Napa Co. Reporter, Apr. 7, 1877; Calaveras Chron., Mar. 31, 1877; Mariposa Gazette, Mar. 31, 1877; Wilmington Jour., Dec. 9, 1866; Ilavilah Courier, Apr. 27, 1867; Copperopolis Courier, Mar. 23, 1867; Watsonville, Pajaro Times, May 16, 1863; Petaluma Argus, Mar. 16, 1877; Sonoma Democrat, Mar. 31, 1877; Stock- ton Herald, Sept. 28, 1871; Independent, June 15, 1867; Nov. 4, 1875; June 11, 1879; San Jose Argus, Dec. 5, 1874; Herald, June 6, 1877; Times, Nov. 23, 1879; Lassen Advocate, Mar. 31, 1877; Anaheim Gazette, Mar. 24, 31, 1877; Sta Cniz Sentinel, May 12, June 30, 1877; Los Angeles Express, Mar. 24, 31, 1877; Herald, Mar. 24, 1877; Republican, Mar. 23, 24, 1877; San Buenaven- tura, Ventura Signal, Mar. 31, 1877; June 24, 1877; Free Press, Apr. 7, 1877; Winnemucca (Nev.) Silver State, July 19, 1875; Eureka Sentinel, July 17, 1875; Belmont Courier, Oct. 28, 1873; May 5, 1877; Prescott Miner, Dec. 18, 1874; Apr. 11, 1879; Austin, Reese Eiv. Keveil, July 12, 1864; Aug. 18, 1865; Oct. 29. 1866; Jan. 22, 1867; Gold Hill News, 1864, Dec. 20; 1865, Mar. 17, July 8; '1872, Sept. 21; 1875, Feb. 1, Apr. 10, July 21, Aug. 4; 1876, Sept. 12; 1877, Mar. 12, May 25; Dayton, Lyon Co. Sentinel, July 16, 1864; Times, Mar. 24, 1877; Elko Independent, Aug. 7, 1875; Apr. 15, 1882; Carson Appeal, June 10, Aug. 2, 1865; Nov. 19, 1874; July 18, 1875; Oct. 27, 1876; State Register, Sept. 10, 1871; Sept. 26, 1872; Kanesnlle (Iowa) Front. Guard., 1849, Feb. 7, Oct. 3, 17, 31, Nov. 14; 1850, Mar. 6, May 29, June 26, Aug. 21; 1851, Mar. 21, Apr. 18, Aug. 22, Sept. 22; 1852, Feb. 6, 20, Mar. 4, 11, 18, 25; Boise (Idaho) News, Dec. 5, 1863; Feb. 20, Mar. 5, 1864; Statesman, 1865, June 8, Dec. 12; 1866, Nov. 3; 1867, June 16, Sept. 14, Nov. 2; Idaho City, Idaho World, Oct. 1, 1875; Honolulu (Hawaii) Friend, July 1, 1846; Virginia (Mont.) Madi- sonian, Nov. 24, 1877; Post, 1866, Oct. 8, 30, Nov. 3; Helena Independent, July 29, 1875; Apr. 5, 1877; Herald, Jan. 6, 1876; Walla Walla (Wash.) Statesman, Oct. 10, 1863; Olympia Pion. and Democ., Aug. 8, 1856; Puget Sound Courier, Sept. 22, 1876; Seattle, Puget Sound Herald, Sept. 15, 1858; Whatcom, Bellingham Bay Mail, Apr. 3, 1875; Portland (Or.) Standard, Apr. 6, 1877; Bee, Oct. 31, 1878; Oregonian, 1859, Oct. 15; 1863, June 10; 1865, Feb. 7, July 8, 13, Aug. 4, 17, Oct. 6, Nov. 9, 11; 1877, Apr. 7; Salem, Ore- gon Statesman, 1854, Jan. 24, May 2; 1857. July 28, Aug. 11, 18, Sept. 15, 29, Oct. 20, Nov. 3, Dec. 1. 29; 1858, Jan. 5, 12, Feb. 16, Mar. 16, 30, June 15, July 13, Oct. 12; 1862, Apr. 14, June 30; Jacksonville Democ. Times, Mar. 31, 1877; Oregon City, Oregon Argus, 1857, Feb. 27, Dec. 12, 26; 1858, Jan. 2, 23, Feb. 13, 20, 27, Mar. '6, 13, Apr. 24, June 19, July 16, 30, Aug. 7, 14, 28, Sept. 11; 1866, Dec. 22; 1868, Sept. 11; Spectator, 1846, Aug. 6, 20; Astoria Astorian, July 20, 1878; Roseburcj Plaindealer, Apr. 28, 1877; The Dalles Mountaineer, 1866, May 17, June 8; 1867, Feb. 22. CHAPTER XXIII. SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. 1844-1869. THE STRANGITES — THE GATHERERS — BRANNAN'S FOLLOWERS —THE GLAD- DENITES — THE REORGANIZED CHURCH OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS — ALEX- ANDER AND DAVID HYRUM SMITH — THE UTAH MAGAZINE — TRIAL 01 GODBE AND HARRISON — SUCCESS OF THE GODBEITE MOVEMENT — THE STRUGGLE FOR COMMERCIAL CONTROL — PERSECUTION OF GENTILE MER- CHANTS— ZION'S COOPERATIVE MERCANTILE INSTITUTION — EXTENT OP ITS OPERATIONS — DISASTROUS EFFECT ON GENTILE TRADE — REACTION IN FAVOR OF THE REFORMERS. DURING the life-time of Joseph Smith there was but one organized secession from the church, though, as we have seen, apostasies were frequent during his later years. If the words of the prophet were not the living truth, then could no faith be placed in Mormonism, for he and none other was regarded as the fountain-head of inspiration. But with his death the source of infallibility was removed, and thus the way was opened for schism and dissension, few of the diverging sects, however, having sufficient faith ii- their leaders to preserve them from final dissolution. The saints who followed Sidney Bigdon to Pitts- burgh in 1844 became gradually scattered among the gentiles, a few of them, with William Marks at their head, afterward rejoining the church. To J. J. Strarig, a prominent elder, were vouchsafed, as he claims, numerous revelations that in Wisconsin was the true Zion, and several thousands accompanied him to that state. Strang afterward settled at Beaver Island, in Lake Michigan, where he retained a small HIST. UTAH. 41 { 641 ) 642 SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. following until the time of his death. Parties also accompanied William Smith, the only surviving brother of the prophet, to northern Illinois, Elder Brewster to western Iowa, Bishop Heddrick to Mis- souri, and Bishop Cutler to northern Iowa. All of them were soon afterward dissolved, the remnants of Brewster's and Heddrick's disciples forming them- selves into a new sect, under the name of the Gath- erers, and settling in Jackson county, where they published a weekly periodical, styled the Truthteller. During the year 1846 a large Mormon settlement was made in Texas; and under the leadership of Apostle Lyman Wight the colony prospered and increased rapidly. Until 1852 they acknowledged allegiance to the first presidency, but when the doctrine of polyg- amy was proclaimed, they separated from the church. After the death of Wright, which occurred a few years later, his flock was scattered. A small portion of the members of most of these sects found their way to Salt Lake City, while others joined the reor- ganized church, as will be mentioned later, and the remainder cast in their lot with the gentiles. Of the party that sailed with Brother Sam. Bran- nan for California, in the Brooklyn, in 1846, about one fourth apostatized; their leader laying the basis of a fine fortune by investing in real estate funds, to a §reat extent at least, belonging to the Latter-day aints.1 Of the Mormon colony, founded, as we have seen, at San Bernardino, in 1851, a considerable num- ber fell into apostasy, though many joined the parent organization, and a few became members of the reor- ganized church. In addition to the various sects already mentioned and to be mentioned, numerous parties and individ- 1 Beadle, Life in Utah, 404-6, states that Brannan afterward repaid the money with interest, but it would be difficult to make the early Californians believe it. _ About 45 adults and 65 children of the Brooklyn party remained in California, a few afterward joining Mormon communities at San Bernardino or in Arizona. Nearly 100 adults and some 40 children reached Utah, most of them in 1346-50. See Hist, CaL, v. 544, this series. THE GLADDENITES. 648 uals fell away during the migration from Nauvoo, many of the stakes becoming settlements of recusant Mormons, while numbers of the saints settled at Omaha, Nebraska City, and other towns on the Mis- souri and its tributaries. Some, as I have said, merely remained in the western states to obtain means for their journey to Zion, but of the twenty thousand persons who followed the apostles from Nauvoo, it is probable that nearly one third were eventually ab- sorbed among gentile communities. In Utah, between 1852 and 1869, four distinct and organized attempts were made to throw off the yoke of Brigham, and establish what the apostates claimed to be a more perfect faith. These were the Gladdenite secession in 1852, the Josephite schism in 1860, the Morrisite movement in 1861, and the Godbe- Harrison schism in 1869. When the doctrine of polygamy was openly avowed in 1852, some of the saints were sorely offended, and accusing the hierarchy of having fallen from grace in other respects, formed themselves into a new sect, ap- pointing as their leader Gladden Bishop, whence the name of Gladdenites. Together with other recusants, Gladden, who was several times disfellowshipped and readmitted on profession of repentance, had again re- joined the church,3 but being now disgusted with this new feature in the policy of the church dignitaries, worked with heart and soul against them. Among his followers was one Alfred Smith from St Louis, a man of great tenacity of purpose, and a bitter foe of Brigham, by whom, as he alleged, he had been stripped of his property. For a time the cause flour- ished, but on Sunday, the 20th of March, 1853, while Smith was holding services in front of the council- house, the gathering, though orderly and peaceable, was dispersed by the city marshal. Another meet- 1 Ferris states that Gladden was cut off and rebaptized nine timea. Utttk and the Momums, 326. See also Olshausen, Mormonen, 182. 844 SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. ing called for the following sabbath was dispersed, Smith being taken into custody, and detained until he promised to desist. On the same day Brigham spoke a few words concerning the apostates in the tabernacle. The whole matter was regarded of no great consequence by the church ; nevertheless it was deemed best to shun the very appearance of evil, and consequently the president gave the people clearly to understand that there must be no more of it.3 Such warnings from the president of the church were never uttered in vain, and now the days of the Gladdenites were numbered. A few months later most of them set forth for California, the rest recanted, and after the year 1854 we hear no more of this apostasy. The most successful of the recusant sects was the one established by Joseph Smith, the prophet's son, who, with his brothers Alexander H. and David Hy- rum, remained at Nauvoo after the exodus.4 A few years later the remnants of the Strangites and Cutler- ites, being in search of a leader, organized a new church and requested Joseph to become their head. He at first refused, but in 1860, the number of members being then considerably increased by the breaking- up of other parties, he accepted the call as prophet, and began to preach the faith of his father, as he affirmed, in its original purity, repudiating the claims of Brigham and the doctrine of polygamy. The schism spread rapidly throughout Illinois, Missouri, and Iowa, the apostates being termed Josephites by the followers of Brigham, but styling themselves the Reorganized *Jour. of Disc., i. 82; Deseret News, Apr. 2, 1853; Watte' a The Mormon Prophet, 120-1; Beadle's Life in Utah, 408-9; Ferris, Utah and the Mormons, 328-30. Brigham was followed by Parley Pratt, who said that he had known Gladden for 20 years, and had seldom heard his name mentioned, except in connection with some imposition or falsehood in the name of the Lord. 4 Beadle says that the prophet left a considerable fortune, mostly in houses and lands at Nauvoo. Life in Utah, 428. Even if this is true, we well know that the houses and lands of the Mormons in. Nauvoo were worth little to them when the expulsion came. THE JOSEPHITES. 645 Church of Latter-day Saints. In Utah it was checked by fear of persecution, and not until the summer of 1863 did the movement become pronounced. In July of that year two Josephite missionaries, named E. C. Briggs and Alexander McCord, arrived in Salt Lake City, having crossed the plains, they said, as heralds of the gospel, and calling on Brigham, told him the object of their mission, and asked permission to preach in the tabernacle. This was, of course, refused;5 nor were they allowed the use of any other public build- ing, whereupon the missionaries visited from house to house, offering up prayers for the inmates, and ex- horting them to join the true faith. At first singly, then by dozens, and afterward by scores, converts were gathered into this fold, and in the spring of 1864 the Josephites in Zion mustered more than three hundred, the number of proselytes elsewhere being at this date between two and three thousand.6 Persecution followed, as they claimed; and in early summer about one half of the Josephites in Salt Lake City started eastward, so great being the excitement that General Connor ordered a strong es- cort to accompany them as far as Green River. To those who remained protection was also afforded by the 'authorities. The excitement caused by the evangelism of Briggs and McCord was renewed in the summer of 1869, when Alexander H. and David Hyrum Smith arrived at Salt Lake City as advocates of the reformed faith. Their meetings were held at Independence Hall, then the principal public building belonging to the gentiles, and at the first service a vast audience assembled, among the number being several of the wives of Brigham. At first the followers of Brigham trembled 6 In Waite'a The Mormon Prophet, 129, it is stated that Brigham said he would not bo responsible for Briggs' safety if he remained in the city. 6 Bowles, Our Nvw West, 2GS, his work being published in 1869, incorrectly places the entire number at 1,500. In Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 128 (published in I860), we read: * In the states, tho^e who have gone back to their first love are to be numbered by thousands.' 046 SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. for the supremacy of their leader, and opposition meetings were organized under the management of Joseph F., the son of Hyrum Smith.7 But the mantle of the prophet had not fallen on his offspring; they were men almost without force of character, of lamb-like placidity, and of hopelessly mediocre ability ; not shrewd enough to contend with their opponents, and not violent enough to arouse the populace. They accomplished little for the cause of the reorganized church. In 1860 the headquarters of the Josephites were established at Piano, Illinois, where, between 1860 and 1875, was published by this sect The True Latter- day Saint's Herald, and where in 1877 their leader still resided,8 Joseph being at that date president of the church, and Briggs the president of the twelve. A branch was also established at Malad in Idaho; a few of the sect gathered at Kirtland,9 and the re- mainder were scattered throughout the states. They rapidly increased, mustering in 1870 not less than twenty thousand in the United States, while in Europe entire churches joined the reformed faith, the name of the sect, and the more conventional morality of its doctrines, being among the causes of its success. 10 T Stenhouse says that debates between the two parties were held in public. Rocky Mountain Saints, 629 (note). •S. Lake Herald, June 6, 1877. 9 Ibid.; McClure's Three Thousand Miles, 435. 10 The Josephite creed will be found in Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 130- 1; Utah Scraps, 16. It contains the following: 'We believe that the church in Utah, under the presidency of Brigham Young, have apostatized from the true order of the gospel. We believe that the doctrines of polygamy, human sacrifice, or killing men to save them, Adam being God, Utah being Zion, or the gathering place for the saints, are doctrines of devils.' In other respects their creed was almost identical with the Mormon articles of faith. Codman, who attended their services, remarks: 'They use the same religious books in their worship, and argue from them the prohibition of polygamy with as much earnestness as Orson Pratt displays in its advocacy. ' The Round Trip, 210. The second Joseph Smith, junior, was born at Kirtland Nov. 6, 1832. His early life was spent in Missouri and Illinois, whither he went with his parents. F. G. Mather received a letter from him in 1879, saying: 'lam now pretty widely recognized as the leader of that wing of the Mormon church declaring positive Mormonism, but denying and opposing polygamy and Utah Mormouism.' I give herewith a copy of an inscription on one «f the pillara of the temple at Kirtland, as reported by Mather, Lippincott't THE GODBEITES. 047 While the controversy between the prophet's sons and the prophet's nephew was at its height, an article appeared in the Utah Magazine, a periodical firstissued in 1867, and of which elders W. S. Godbe and E. L. T. Harrison were proprietors, wherein appeared the following passage : "If we know the true feeling of our brethren, it is that they never intend Joseph Smith's nor any other man's son to preside over them simply because of their sonship. The principle of heirship has cursed the world for ages, and with our brethren we expect to fight it till, with every other relic of tyranny, it is trodden under foot." While speaking thus boldly, the magazine essayed the part of umpire between the disputants, and otherwise gave sore offence to the church dignitaries.11 About the same time an article was published urging the devel- opment of the mineral resources of Utah, a measure which found no favor with Brigham, for thus would the flood-gates be opened to the gentiles, while the saints might be tempted to worship at the shrine of Mammon. "I want to make a wall so thick and so high around the territory," he once exclaimed in the tabernacle, "that it would be impossible for the gen- tiles to get over or through it."12 Finally the elders were summoned before the school of prophets, by Mag., Aug. 1880. 'The Salt Lake Mormons. When Joseph Smith was killed on June 27, 1844, Brigham Young assumed the leadership of the church, telling the people in the winter of 1846 that all the God they wanted was him, and all the bible they wanted was in his heart. He led or drove about two thousand people to Utah in 1847, starting for upper California and landing at Salt Lake, where in 1S52 Brigham Young presented the polygamic revelation to the people. The true church remained disorganized till 1860, when Joseph Smith took the leadership or presidency of the church at Amboy, Illinois. We [thirty thousand] have no affiliation 'with the Mormons whatever. They are to us an apostate people, working all manner of abomination before God and man. We are no part or parcel of them in any sense whatever. Let this be distinctly understood, we are not Mormons. Truth is truth, wher- ever it is found.' For further particulars as to apostate sects before the year 18G9, see S. F. Alta^ May 21, 1857, July 3, Aug. 2, 1867; 8. F. Bulletin, May 22, 1857, Aug. 10, Nov. 15, 1867; Sacramento Union, Apr. 22, May 20, June 8, Sept. 3, 18, 1857, Dec. 3, 1859, June 28, Aug. 5, 1867. 11 In the Deseret News of Nov. 3, 1869, is a notice signed by the members of the first presidency and three other apostles, cautioning the saints against its teachings, and suiting that it is unfit for perusal. 12 Godbe's Statement, MS., 2. 648 SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. which offenders are examined before being sent for trial by the high council, and though the most serious charge against them was the publication of the article on mineral developments, both Grodbe and Harrison were expelled from the church.13 That the elders should have openly advocated the development of the rich mineral resources of Utah may appear from a gentile standpoint a slight provo- cation for so extreme a measure ; but it should be re- membered that from the earliest occupation of the territory mining for the precious metals had been strongly discountenanced by the priesthood. This was in fact a most essential part of the policy in ac- cordance with which the Mormons had sought for seclusion in the vales of Deseret, in order to preserve their liberty and individuality as a religious commu- nity. From the day when news arrived of the gold discovery, their leaders had denounced all emigration to California. Gold-seekers were indiscriminately classed as worldlings and apostates, or at least held to be weak in the faith. Nevertheless, the accounts received from members of the Mormon battalion, who had witnessed the discovery and shared in the excite- ment which followed it, produced a crisis that threat- ened their very existence as a people, and one which, perhaps, none but the Mormons could have withstood. When, in later years, mineral prospects were disclosed in Utah, and prospecting largely carried on by gen- tiles, all such efforts were discouraged ; for they could result only in drawing into the territory a class of men dangerous to its institutions, and might even se- duce from their allegiance the members of the church. Thus in the light of its full history must the policy of the Mormon hierarchy be considered in excluding from its fold this disturbing element. No attempt was made, however, by either of the elders to excuse this portion of the charges brought against them. Their defence was confined merely to the question of their alleged apostasy, and to the au- 13 Ibid.; Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 48. GODBE AND HARRISON. 640 tliority of the priesthood. When their case was handed to the high council, the recusants, instead of pleading their cause, merely read a series of resolutions touch- ing measures of church reform, Godbe denying Brig- ham's right to enforce obedience, whether in matters secular or spiritual, and Harrison stating that if it was apostasy to differ conscientiously from the priest- hood, then he must be considered an apostate. " We claim," they said, "the right of respectfully but freely discussing all measures upon which we are called to act. And if we are cut off from this church for asserting this right, while our standing is dear to us, we will suffer it to be taken from us sooner than re- sign the liberties of thought and speech to which the gospel entitles us; and against any such expulsion we present our solemn protest before God and angels." It remained only to pass sentence of excommunication, and in due form the elders were delivered over to the buffetings of Satan for a thousand years. But a few days later there appeared in the Utah Magazine an account of the trial, together with a pro- test arid appeal to the brethren, afterward copied in the New York Herald and other leading journals. "It had been argued," remarked the recusants, "that we must passively and uninquiringly obey the priest- hood, because otherwise we could not build up Zion. A nation built up on such a principle could be no Zion. The only glory or beauty there could be in a Zion must result from its being composed of people all of whom acted intelligently in all their operations." Supported as it was by a portion of the wealth and intelligence of Utah, the Walker brothers, the Tul- lidge brothers, Stenhouse, Lawrence, and Eli B. Kel- sey,14 the reformation gathered weight. On Sunday, the 19th of December, 1869, services were held for the first time by the reformers, in the chapel of the assembly-rooms in the thirteenth ward, and in the 14Kelsey, who voted against their expulsion, was also excommunicated. Stenhouse' fi Rocky Mountain Saints, 640. r.'O SCHISMS AM) AmsTA*il<><. evening at the Masonic hall." Before a dense audi- ence, was sung by the choir the first hymn in the Mormon hymn-book, composed by Parley P. Pratt: "The morning breaks, the shadows flee, Lol Zion's standard is unfurled; The dawning of a brighter day Majestic rises on the world." Then followed speeches by Godbe, Harrison, and Lawrence, in which the gentiles, who formed one-third of the audience, were assured that the reformation would be continued with a purpose that would swerve not before Brigham and his apostles. The so-called Godbeite movement, however, though for a time it excited considerable interest in business circles, was a matter of small moment to the church generally, producing little effect on the masses of the members. The movement in its incipiericy was the im mediate occasion rather than the real cause of Godbe and his adherents leaving the church. No man can consistently be continued a member of any church if he persists in refusing to submit to the final decisions of the church authorities. His arrival at that point of insubordination is almost always the result of a growth of greater or less rapidity, and occupying more or less time in development. Godbeism at first professed to be an attempt to reform and purify the church, in part by the aid of spiritualism, but the reform pretensions were evanescent, quickly fading away, so that for many years nobody has looked upon the movement as a religious one in any respect. In fact with the fleeting religious pretensions the very name of the movement soon died out, and the promi- nent persons connected with it early manifested a skep- tical spirit toward religion of every kind, and directed their energies more completely into channels of busi- ness and money-making. " I have been instru- mental," writes Godbe in 1884, "in establishing and conducting enterprises that have required an outlay of 13 For account of secret, benefit, and benevolent societies in Utah, sea Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 218-26. A COMMERCIAL STRUGGLE. 661 $1,000 a day for ten years, and have given employ- ment to many hundreds of people." 16 The struggle for the commercial control of Utah began at an early date in its history. Among the Mormons there were few men of business training, and until the advent of the overland railroad made it certain that Salt Lake City would become a com- mercial centre, the policy of Brighani was to discour- age commerce and commercial intercourse. Never- theless, gentile merchants, by whom traffic was mainly conducted, as late as 1860 were subject to a running fire of ridicule and condemnation directed against them from the tabernacle. The objection to them was twofold: first, the dislike to the presence of gen- tiles, in whatever capacity; and second, the fact that they absorbed the small amount of floating capital that the brethren possessed. He who should hold traffic with a gentile was considered weak in the faith, but as goods could be purchased from gentile mer- l*Godbe's Statement, MS., 29. For further mention of the Godbe schism and incidents connected with it, see Tullidge's Mag. , i. 14-55; Stenhouse's Expose of Polygamy, 132-45; Dixorfs White Conquest, i. 208-12. William S. Godbe, an Englishman by birth, began his career as a sailor; but after being twice shipwrecked, tired of seafaring life, and while yet a lad, betook himself to America. Having made the acquaintance of several Mormons, and being charmed with the story of their adventures, he decided to cast in his lot with them, and journeyed nearly the whole distance on foot between New York and Salt Lake City, where he arrived in 1851, and found employment with a merchant named Thomas Williams, in a few years be- coming himself a leading merchant. Between 1857 and 1884 Mr Godbe crossed the Atlantic 21 times, and the plains over 50 times. After his ex- communication from the church, and the consequent loss of his business, find- ing himself, as he says, $100,000 in debt, whereas a year before he had been worth $100,000, he followed mining as an occupation, and in 1873 organized in London the Chicago Silver Mining Co., one of the few English companies that have proved successful in Utah. Of his ventures in mining, mention will be made later. Of Mr Harrison, he remarks that he is 'a man of unusual mental qualities, of earnest nature, and has an overruling love of truth, hon- esty, and straightforwardness.' The Statement of William Godbe, MS., contains, in addition to matter re- lating to the Godbeite movement and personal memoirs, some valuable infor- mation on mining, together with much adverse comment on the Mormon hierarchy, terse and well put, though hurriedly written. 'They don't make many converts in the United States,' he remarks; 'they don't look for them. They make a few in the south, where the condition of things is analagous, more or less, with that which exists in Europe; but they make most of their converts in the Litter country. ' 652 SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. chants to advantage, the saints were tempted some- times to trade with them, and frequently did so, and that without the severe censure on the part of the church, which has been often alleged. Among those who had transactions with gentile mer- chants were the Walker Brothers, who in 1868 were among the prominent merchants of Salt Lake City, and had contributed in no small degree to its commercial prosperity. The firm subscribed liberally for all the purposes to which the church funds were applied, but refused to pay tithes or to recognize the right of the church to collect tithing.17 During this year, and partly with a view to placing the trade of Utah under church control, so far at least as the brethren were concerned, the Zion's Coopera- tive Mercantile Institution was organized.18 Aside from such motives, however, there were good reasons for securing to the country the benefits of the co- operative system, for, as we shall see later, the prices of imported commodities were still extravagantly high.19 To protect the people from these high prices by importing from first hands and in large quantities was the professed, and perhaps the main, purpose of the promoters. After passing through some financial difficulties, the enterprise seems to have obtained a permanent foothold, and is yet a successful competitor with gentile tradesmen, supplying at wholesale many of the settlements in Utah, in addition to its local and retail trade. In 1883 the total sales exceeded $4,000,000, a half-yearly dividend of five per cent be- ing paid in October of that year. At this date the association had a reserve fund of about $125,000, and 17 Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS. , 2. 18 On the 16th of October. Business was opened March 1, 1869, and the company was incorporated Dec. 1, 1870. Zion's Coop. Merc. Inst., MS., 1. Brigham Young was the principal stockholder, and Geo. Q. Cannon, Geo. A. Smith, Wm Jennings, H. S. Eldredge, and Wrn H. Hooper were among the first directors. For constitution, by-laMrs, form of certificates of stock, and incorporation, see Utah Religious Pamphlets, 9, 10. 19 See cap. 28, notes 29 and 31, this vol. ZION'S COOPERATIVE INSTITUTION. 653 a capital of $1,000,000, divided into $100 shares, and distributed among 700 or 800 stockholders.20 The head of the church continued president of the institu- tion after it was no longer under control of the church, but managed simply on business principles, represent- ing Mormon as against gentile trading interests.21 Branches were established at Ogden, Logan,22 and Soda Springs, and, as we shall see later, the coopera- tive movement spread rapidly throughout the country, though most of these ventures resulted in failure, many of the stores being compelled to close during the commercial panic of 1873. *°Deseret Ev. News, Jan. 2, 1884. The main building, on East Temple street, S. L. City, was 318 by 100 ft, the front being of iron, and thereof fire- proof. It was furnished with hydraulic elevators, fire and burglar proof vaults, and all modern appliances. Zion's Coop. Merc. Inst., MS., 1-2. In connection with the institution was a tannery and shoe-factory, in which about 170 hands were employed in 1883. 21 Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 58-9. For further mention of the institution and its origin, see Marshall's Through Amer., 176-7; Stenhouse's Englishwoman, 371-3; Townsend's Mormon Trials, 41-2; Tullidge's Mag., 1. 363-8; for cut of buildings, /(/., facing p. 385. In connection with it, it may be mentioned that Horace S. Eldredge, who has been connected with the institute from its inception, was appointed president in 1872, and in 1884 was superin- tendent. Mr Eldredge, a native of New York, arrived in Utah in 1848, after passing through all the tribulations of Far West, Nauvoo, and Winter Quar- ters. In 1868, being then in partnership with H. B. Clawson, he sold out his stock of goods to the institute. Hiram B. Clawson, a native of Oneida co., N. Y., was educated at the Utica academy. In 1841, his father being then deceased, and the rest of the family having joined the Mormon church, he moved with them to Nauvoo, and in 1848 to the valley of Great Salt Lake. Though only 22 years of age, he was looked upon as a man of mark, and was employed in superintending the construction of some of the first buildings erected by the church in Salt Lake City. During the Utah war he figured prominently as adjutant-general of the Nauvoo legion, and just before the departure of the troops from Camp Floyd effected a complete reconciliation between the military and the church authorities. Appointed superintendent of Zion's Cooperative Mercantile In- stitute, in 1873 he was sent east in company with H. S. Eldredge to ask for an extension- of credit, in view of the panic then prevailing in commercial circles'. He met everywhere with a favorable response, and within eight months the company redeemed its obligations, amounting to $1,100,000. Dur- ing his management Mr Clawson states that the losses of the institution by bad debts did not exceed a quarter of one per cent. In 1875 he resigned the superintend ency, having purchased from the directors the agricultural depart- ment of the Z. C. M. I. , to which he added a machinery department, furnish- ing grist and saw mills and steam-engines complete, together with all the different kinds of machines commonly in use throughout the territory. Dur- ing the earlier part of his career Mr Clawson took a leading part in theatrical affairs, and to him and John T. Caine are largely due the success and pros- perity of the Salt Lake theatre. Tullidge's Mag., i. 678-84. 2a For 1883 the sales of the Ogden branch were about $800,000, and of the Logan branch, of which Aaron Farr was manager, about $600,000* 654 SCHISMS AND APOSTASIES. The first effect of this movement on the trade of gentile merchants was disastrous, the sales of the Walker Brothers, for instance, decreasing in a brief space from $60,000 to $5,000 per month,23 while those of the Auerbach Brothers fell off in like ratio,24 these two firms, among others, offering to dispose of their entire property to the directors of the Zion's Coop- erative Institute for fifty cents on the dollar, and leave the territory.26 The offer was refused. Hence, per- haps, as will presently appear, the rapid development of the mining resources of the country after 1869, toward which purpose several prominent merchants, among them Godbe and the Walker Brothers, applied the remnants of their fortunes. Soon, however, even the Mormons began to disregard the warnings of their leaders against trading with gentiles or apostates. The spell was broken, and during the conference of 1870 the stores of the latter, and especially of the Walker Brothers, were so crowded with purchasers that it was almost impossible for them to serve their patrons. The reformers preached against and wrote against the president, and the better to support their cause, established a newspaper named the Salt Lake Tribune, at first a weekly and afterward a daily pub- 's Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS., 3. Samuel Sharp, Joseph Robinson, David, Frederick, and Matthew Henry Walker were in 1883 the members of this firm. Englishmen by birth, being the sons of a Yorkshire squire, possessed in 1846 of a considerable landed estate, but who, like thousands of others, suffered financial shipwreck during the railroad panic of the following year, they arrived at S. L. City in 1852, at which date there were only five business houses on Main street. They laid the basis of their fortune during the presence of the army at Camp Floyd, soon making their mark among the commercial community, and being classed a few years later among the leading merchants of Utah. After 18G9 their attention was chiefly given to mining, in which connection further mention will be made of the firm. Autobiog. of the Walker Bros., MS. 24 The Auerbach Bros. , a dry-goods firm, state that at this time ruin stared them in the face, and but for the mining developments which followed al- most immediately afterward they could not have remained in the territory. Fred. H. and Sam. H. Auerbach, natives of eastern Prussia, came to S. L. City in 1864, after suffering heavy business reverses in Austin, Nev., where they afterward paid their debts in full in gold coin. Their sales for 1885 amounted to about $500,000. Auerbach's Edmunds Bill, MS.; Utah Biogr. Sketches, MS., 9-10. » Harrison'* Grit . Notes 64 THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG, was admitted to bail,21 Stout and Kim ball were handed over to the authorities at Camp Douglas, and Brig- ham, hearing that his case was set for the 8th of Jan- uary, 1872, immediately set out from southern Utah, where he was sojourning, and travelling over 350 miles of mountainous country in midwinter, delivered himself into custody. He was placed in charge of the marshal, bail being refused even in the sum of $500,000, and detained a prisoner in his own house, until discharged on the 25th of April, by Justice White, on a writ of habeas corpus.22 In sore disgust, the people of Utah adopted yet another constitution, which was forwarded to con- gress, together with a memorial for admission as a state, but without result.23 A bill was passed appro- priating $50,000 toward the expenses of the constitu- tional convention, but was vetoed by the governor, who gave, among other reasons, the open violation of the act of 1£62, and the crimes committed against law and public decency in the name of religion.24 So far, indeed, did the governor push his privilege, that he insisted even on nominating the territorial libra- rian and the superintendent of common schools.25 Meanwhile the condition of affairs in the superior courts of Utah was simply lamentable. During a G. D. Grant, and Simon Dutton, for the murder of a man named Buck, at Warm Springs. Woods' Recoil., MS., 47; Millennial Star, xxxiii. 744, 808-9. 21 The prosecuting attorney asked that the bail be fixed at $500,000, but the judge said he would be satisfied with two sureties each of $50,000. Des- eret New*, Nov. 1, 1871. M M'dlKnidal Star, xxxvii. 788-91. In the case of Clinton et al. T i Engle- brecht et al., the judgment rendered for $60,000 against the municipal officers of S. L. City for suppressing an unlicensed liquor store was reversed by the supreme court. Millennial Star, xxxiv. 296. For grounds, see Smith's jRise, Proyress, and Travels, 68-9. This decision annulled indictments against more than 120 persons. 23A copy of the memorial and constitution is contained in Utah Pamphlets, Political, no. 8. See also Deseret News, March 6, 1872; House Misc. Doc., 42d Cong. 2d Sess., iii. no. 165. For counter-petitions, see Id., iv. no. 208; Sen. Misc. Doc., 42d Cong. 2d Sess., ii. no. 118. 24 Woods* JRecQ/L, MS., 50; Millennial Star, xxxiv. 117-80; Deseret News, Jan. 31, 1872; Ilonxe Misc. Doc., 42d Cong. 2d Sess., iii. no. 155; Utah Jour. LegisL, 1872, pp. 85-7. For resolution censuring veto, and in favor of con- vention and election of delegates, see Id., 1872, pp. 104-5. 25 Utah Jour. LegisL, 1872, p. 36. CANNON FOR CONGRESS. C85 portion of McKean's term of office there were no funds wherewith to defray expenses, and the so-called administration of justice was openly burlesqued. In 1872 the removal of the chief justice was urged by the legislature.26 This was not yet to be; but after some further judicial blunders,27 he was finally super- seded in March 1875 by David T. Lowe.28 For ten years William H. Hooper had been dele- gate to congress, and was in need of rest. He had done his duty faithfully; more acceptably, perhaps, to members of congress than any of his predecessors, and it was no easy task to fill his place. George Q. Cannon was the man selected, although an apostle and a practical polygamist. The election of Cannon was contested by George R. Maxwell, registrar of the land-office,29 who in 1870 had received a few hun- dred votes, as against 26,000 in favor of Hooper; but in that year and again in 1874 had no well-grounded hope of success, save his reliance on popular preju- dice. At the first session of the forty-third congress he prevailed on one of the members from New York to introduce a resolution embodying a number of charges against the apostle. The reading of his cer- tificate was then demanded, in which it appeared that he had a majority of 20,000 votes, and thereupon he was admitted.80 26 Utah Jour. Legist., 1872, p. 231, 57 In his charge to the grand jury, October term, 1874, McKean, afterqnot- ing Montesquieu, 'I shall first examine the relation which laws have to the nature and principle of each government,' 'and if I can but once establish it, the laws will soon appear to flow from thence as from their source,' stigma- ^izes the Mormons in more vile and insulting phrase than had been used even by judges Brocchus and Drummond. See Deseret News, Oct. 14, 1874; Millen- nial Star, xxxiii. 550. 28 Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 38. See, for opinions of press on McKean's removal, Millennial Star, xxxvii. 282-5; for message of the presi- dent on judicial administration in Utah, Sen. Doc., 42d Cong. 3d Sess., no. 44; for act in relation to judiciary, House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., xxvi. 997. 29 Maxwell entered the union army when 17 years of age, and at 21 was a brigadier-general. During the war he had both legs broken, his right arm fractured, lost three fingers of his left hand by a sabre-cut, and had his collar- bone broken by grape-shot, besides receiving several flesh wounds. Woods' Recollections, MS., 39-40. 10 For further particulars as to the Cannon -Max well contest, see House Misc. 666 THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. The contest between Cannon and Maxwell was sharp but decisive, a thorough canvass being made by the latter, and its results showing how completely the saints were in unison with their church leaders. Many persons could have been found better qualified than the apostle, notwithstanding his great ability, but Brigham had so willed it. At this election, if we can believe the chief magistrate, freedom of speech was first used in Utah, and by Governor Woods. Here as on other occasions81 he intermeddled, playing Doc., 43d Cong. 1st Sess., no. 49; House Com. Kept, 43d Cong. 1st Sess., 484; Argument of Halbert E. Paine, in Utah Pamphlets, Political, no. 13; milennial Star, 99-100, 104-6; Paddock's La Tour, 292; S. L. C. Tribune, Nov. 30, 1872. In 18G7 Hooper's election was disputed by William McGrorty. For papers in the case, see House Misc. Doc., 40th Cong. 2d Sess., no. 33; for comments, Deseret News, May 27, 1868. At the opening of the 44th congress Cannon's seat was also disputed by a man named Baskin. William H. Hooper was born at the old homestead known as Warwick Manor, Eastern Shore, Md, in 1813, his father, who died during William's infancy, being of English descent, and his mother of Scotch extraction. When 14 years of age he obtained a position in a store; and from this beginning rose step by step, until in 1836 we find him a member of a leading commercial firm at Galena, 111. During the crash of 1838 the firm suspended, their debts, amounting to $200,000, being afterward paid in full. In 1850 he moved to Salt Lake City under engagement to Messrs Holliday & Warner, commencing business on his own account some four years later. In 1856 he was tempo- rarily appointed secretary of the territory after the death of Almon W. Bab- bitt, and in 1859, as we have seen, was chosen delegate for Utah at the 36th congress, serving in the same capacity during the 39th, 40th, and 41st con- gresses. In 18C8 Mr Hooper was appointed a director of Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, and in 1877 became its president, retaining that posi- tion until his decease at the close of 1882. For further particulars, see Tut- lidge's Mag., i. 360-85, 427-30; Contributor, iv. 184-6, suppl. 25-7; Beadle's Western Wilds, 91-2; Deseret News, Feb. 8, 1860. Hopper was an able speaker, terse, to the point, and forensic. * If,' he replied in answer to a me- morial of the Salt Lake gentile lawyers, ' congress declined to enact a law that would have enabled Chief Justice Chase to pick out a jury that should con- vict Jefferson Davis of treason, ought it now to enable Chief Justice McKean to pick out a jury to convict Brigham Young of polygamy ? It seems to me that the law would be a greater offence against the spirit of democratic re- publican institutions than is the existence of the evil thus sought to be reached.' 31 In consequence of the military riot above mentioned, the police were instructed to arrest disorderly or drunken soldiers on slight provocation, and fine them or put them to work in chain-gangs. After protesting without avail, Woods reported the matter to the war department, and thereupon a general order was issued to the commanders of military posts, instructing them not to allow the arrest of their men except for violation of the known laws of the land. Soon afterward a soldier was arrested on a trifling charge, whereat, his release being refused, the governor proceeded to the jail with Major Gordon and a detachment of troops, knocked out the wall with a bat- tering-ram, and 'amid hurrahs for the American flag, set tho prisoner free.' Woods' Recoil, MS., 53-5. WOODS, AXTELL, AND EMERY. 667 the part rather of a sergeant of militia than of a ruler. A woman who appeared at the polls and offered her ballot was refused, and insisting on her privilege, was removed by the police, by order of Jeter Clinton, judge of election. Woods protested, whereupon Clin- ton threatened to arrest him, but after an unseemly altercation, the latter, according to the governor's account, narrowly escaping being lynched by the gentiles, was dragged fainting by the chief magistrate into a gentile store, while the life of Woods was also threatened by the Mormons. The matter was settled without bloodshed.32 What business the chief magis- trate had at the polls he does not explain, though he closed the proceedings by a defiance of the Mormons and their threats, while illustrating what he considered freedom of speech in phrase which contained at least considerable freedom of language. At the close of 1874 Woods retired from office,83 his successor being S. B. Axtell of California, whose policy brought on him the censure of the gentile press, by which he was accused of complicity with the Mor- mon leaders in their political and other designs.34 He was removed in June 1875, his successor being George B. Emery of Tennessee, who held office until January 1880. Emery's policy was strictly neutral, «M,55-9. 33 See for the memorial presented by the gentiles, setting forth the im- morality and despotism of the Mormons and the insecurity of life among the gentiles, House Misc. Doc., 43d Cong. 1st Sess., no. 120; for opinion of various newspapers on the Mormon question, Desefet News, Jan. 17, 1872; for denial by gentile merchants of the disturbed condition of affairs, as alleged in various newspapers, Id., May 8, 1872. In 1867, and again during the ad- ministration of Woods, it was proposed to annex Utah to Nevada without consulting much the wishes of either. For reports of committee of the senate of Nevada on the matter, see Nev. Jour. Ass., 1867, 183-4, 195-7; Nev. Jour. Sen., 1871, 160-2; Millennial Star, xxxiii. 161-2. Samuel Paul, a native of Londonderry, Ireland, who served for four years as a volunteer during the war, and came to Utah in 1865, says that while the Mormons would render no assistance to the governor or his so-called ring, he was well treated in all the settlements which he visited. Paul's Utah Incidents, MS. For description of and comments on the political ring from a Mormon standpoint, see Millennial Star, xxxiv. 68-70; xxxvi. 120-2; for Vor- hees' and Wheeler's bill, introduced April 1, 1872, 'to aid the enforcement of the laws of the territory of Utah,' see Deseret News, April 17, 1872, "Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 32. 668 THE LAST JDAYiS Ob" BK1GHAM YOUNG. and therefore he was roundly abused by the gen- tile press.35 It is worthy of note, however, that as the Mormons were now for the first time left un- disturbed, there was little which needs record in their annals as a body politic,36 except that from their midst passed one whose place never could be filled. At the obsequies of the great president who had cut the cords of slavery, and being .asked to banish its sister institution, said "Let them alone," believing that in time it would banish itself, none felt the nation's loss more grievously than did the Mormons. And now on the 29th of August, 1877, Brigham Young was summoned to render his account at the great tribunal before which all must appear. Although for several years he had been in feeble health, he was able to attend to his manifold duties until six days before his death. Retiring at eleven o'clock on the night of Thursday, the 23d of August, after delivering an address before the bishops' meet- ing in the council-house, he was seized with an attack of cholera-morbus, and suffered severely till the morn- ing of the following Saturday, when he obtained a few hours' sleep, opiates being administered to relieve the pain caused by cramping of the muscles. During the afternoon, however, inflammation of the bowels set in, and throughout this and the following day he continued to moan at intervals, though when asked whether he was in pain he invariably replied, "No, I don't know that I am." On Monday morning there were strong symptoms of nervous prostration, among which was a constant moving of the hands and twitching of the 85 See S. L. C. Tribune, April 14, June 2, 1877. 36 On the 22d of April, 1876, Dom Pedro, emperor of Brazil, visited Salt Lake City on his way eastward; and on October 3, 1875, President Grant, this being the first occasion on which a president of the United States set foot in the territory. For account of these visits, and also those of General Sheridan, Henri Rochefort, Jay Gould, and William Hepvvorth Dixon in 1874, James G. Blaiue in 1873, generals Garfield and McClellan and the Japanese embassy in 1872, see files of the Deseret News; Utah Jour. LegisL, 1872; Ventromiktf Tour, 74-5; Tullidye's Life of Young, 441. Sheridan's visit was mainly for the purpose of establishing another military post in Utah, Provo being ths point selected. DEATH OF THE PRESIDENT. 669 muscles. During all this time his only nourishment was a tablespoonful of milk and brandy, administered at brief intervals, in the proportion of one ounce of the latter to eight of the former. At 10 o'clock on Monday night he sank into a comatose condition, from which he was aroused with difficulty by stimulat- ing injections, and early on the following morning he sank down on his bed apparently lifeless. Artificial respiration was resorted to, and hot poultices were placed over the heart to stimulate its action.87 Thus his life was preserved for a few hours longer; but at five o'clock on the afternoon of the 29th of August, 1877, being then in his seventy- seventh year, he passed away quietly, surrounded by his family and intimate friends, the last rites of the church being administered by several of the apostles, to whom he responded in a clear and unfaltering voice, "Amen!"38 At eight o'clock on the morning of the 1st of Sep- tember the remains of President Young, escorted by members of his own family, by members of the twelve, and by others of the priesthood, were conveyed to the tabernacle, the coffin being enclosed in a metallic case draped in white and wreathed with flowers. The funeral rites were appointed for noon on the following day, and during each hour of the interval a constant stream of visitors, numbering in all some twenty-five thousand, passed through the great aisle of the build- ing, all being allowed to stop and gaze for a moment 87 On the evening of Tuesday a consultation was held by his physicians, S. B. Young, W. F. Anderson, J. M. Benedict, and F. D. Benedict, and it was resolved to fill up the lower portion of the bowels by injection, for the purpose of causing an action through the alimentary canal; but this treat- ment was discontinued on account of fainting symptoms. The coma was attributed to the pressure of the swollen bowels, which checked the circulation to the heart and lungs. Deseret Ev. News, Aug. 31, 1877. 38 Francis Dorr, who crossed the plains in 1850, and rendering assistance to the Mormon trains, was told by Brigham that he would ever be welcome to Salt Lake City, paid the Mormons .a visit in 1877, and was kindly received by their prominent men. He is of opinion that Brigham 's last illness was partly caused by fear of being arrested and tried for complicity in the Moun- tain Meadows massacre. Dorr's Statement, MS., 3. I find no confirmation of this theory, which is extremely improbable, in view of the evidence and the statements of the counsel for the prosecution at the Lee trial. See pp. 566-8, this vol. 670 THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM. YOUNG. on the features of him who had been to them for so many years as their God on earth, their faithful guide and counsellor. Throughout the territory flags were hung at half-mast, and civic and religious societies united in rendering tribute to one who had gained the respect and almost outlived the hatred of the civ- ilized world. It was indeed a day of mourning in Israel, of grievous and heart-felt mourning, for to all his followers he had been a friend and benefactor, so far as they would accept his aid and receive his teach- ings. From Europe, also, and from various portions of the United States, came messages of condolence, and in every quarter of the globe the death of Brig- ham Young excited more remark than would that of a great monarch. Throughout the entire day clouds lowered in heavy masses over the city of the saints, and from them fell light but frequent showers, as if in sympathy with the multitudes that thronged the tabernacle; but on the morning of the 2d the sun rose over a clear, un- ruffled sky, ushering in one of the calmest and bright- est sabbaths that had ever been seen in Zion. Long before the hour appointed for the services, more than thirty thousand persons were gathered in or around the tabernacle, the aisles, the doorways, and every inch of space being occupied. The building was tastefully decorated. From the immense arch which spans the interior depended strands and garlands of flowers grouped in rich profusion, in their midst being a massive floral centre-piece. Under the entire gal- lery wreaths were festooned between the pillars with baskets pendent, the front of the platform, the stands, and the organ being draped in black. The coffin, constructed according to the late president's orders,39 "Nearly four years before bis death, Brigham gave instructions as to his funeral, and at the same time a number of elders gave orders as to their own interment. 'I, Brigham Young, wisli my funeral services to be conducted after the following manner: When I breathe my last I wish my friends to put my body in as clean and wholesome state as can conveniently be done, and preserve the same for one, ttro, three, or four days, or as long as my body can be preserved in a good condition. I want my coffin made of plump 1^- THE FUNERAL SERVICES OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. THE FUNERAL CEREMONIES. . (571 decked with chaplets, but stripped of its case and drapery, stood on a plain catafalque in view of the congregation. On the president's stand were his councillors, John W. Young and Daniel H. Wells. The apostles, of whom ten were present, occupied their accustomed seats, the north side of the plat- form being set apart for the bishops and councillors of stakes, and the south front for the city council, the band, and glee club; while to the family of the deceased were allotted the seats immediately facing the stands, his four brothers being in front. Precisely at noon the vast assemblage was called to order by George Q. Cannon, who, at the request of the president's family, presided over the ceremonies. First was sung by a choir of two hundred voices the hymn commencing: " Hark from afar a funeral knell," to a tune composed for the obsequies of George A. Smith, whose decease occurred in 1875/° and now inch redwood boards, not scrimped in length, but two inches longer than I would measure, and from two to three inches wider than is commonly made for a person of my breadth and size, and deep enough to place me on a little comfortable cotton bed, with a good suitable pillow for size and quality; my body dressed in my temple clothing, and laid nicely into my coffin, and the coffin to have the appearance that if I wanted to turn a little to the right or left I should have plenty of room to do so.' After giving instructions as to the services and place and method of interment, he concludes: 'I wish this to be read at the funeral; providing, that if I should die anywhere in the mountains, I desire the above directions respecting my place of burial to be observed; but if I should live to go back with the church to Jackson county, I wish to be buried there.' Address of Geo. Q. Cannon, in Deseret News, Aug. 31, 1877. 40 George Albert Smith, cousin to the prophet on the father's side, his mother being descended from the Lymans of revolutionary fame, was born at Potsdam, N. Y., in 1817. In the spring of 1833 the family started for Kirt- land, where they were heartily welcomed, and during the summer George was employed in quarrying and hauling rock, and other duties in connection with the building of the Kirtland temple. He was also one of those who went up to redeem Zion in Jackson co., Mo., returning three months later after travel- ling some 2,000 miles, most of the way on foot. Of his missionary labors mention has already been made. Ordained a member of the first quorum of seventies in 1835 and an apostle in 1839, he was one of the pioneer band at the exodus from Nauvoo, and almost until the day of his death took a prominent part in settling and redeeming the vales of Deseret. Elected member for Iron co. under the provisional state government, he was afterward appointed church historian, and represented the same constituency during several ses- sions of the territorial legislature. After the death of Heber C. Kimball in 1868, he was appointed first councillor to Brigham, having previously been elected president of the legislative council, which latter office he held during C7-2 THE LAST DAYS OF KR1GHAM YOUNG. used for the second time. Then follows 1 prayer by Franklin D. Richards, after which addresses were delivered by Daniel H. Wells, Wilford Woodruff, Erastus Snow, George Q. Cannon, and John Taylor. A second funeral hymn was sung,41 a benediction pro- nounced by Orson Hyde, the congregation was dis- missed, and the remains of Brigham Young were conveyed to their resting-place at his private cemetery in the suburbs of the city, where thousands gathered to witness the closing ceremonies.42 .Some thirty years had now elapsed since the presi- dent of the church, stricken with mountain fever and seeking for the remnant of his followers an abiding- place, had stood enwrapped in vision on the Pisgah of the west, and as he gazed for the first time on the desert and dead sea that lay beneath, forecast the future glory of Zion.43 And who shall say that he had not lived to see his vision realized ? During these years, which compassed scarce the span of a single generation, he had built cities and temples; he had converted the waste lands of Deseret into gardens and grain-fields; he had laid the basis of a sys.tem of man- ufactures and commerce that was already the envy of older and more favored communities; he had sent forth his missionaries to all the civilized countries of the earth, and gathered the chosen of Israel from many nations; he had rescued myriads from the sorest depths of poverty, giving to all a livelihood, and to aix consecutive sessions. For further particulars as to his life, character, and abilities, see Utah Jour. LeyisL, 1876, pp. 65-8; Richards' Narr., MS., 94; Deseret News, Aug. 1 1, 18, 1858, June 16, Sept. 8, 1875; S. L. C. Tribune, Sept. 4, 11, 1875; Tullidge's Lifeof Young, suppl., 7, 13; Townsend's Mormon Trials, 47; 8. L. C. Contributor, 1882, passim; Codmarfs Round Trip, 230-3; Beadle's Western Wilds, 92-3 (with cut). In 1860 the soaof Geo. A. Smith was killed by Navajos. Deseret News, Dec. 5, 1860. 41 Composed for the occasion by Charles W. Penrose. "In accordance with his father's instructions, a stone vault had been built by John W. Young in the south-east corner of the cemetery. It was of cut stone, dowelled and bolted with steel and laid in cement. The Interior was also cemented and whitened. Deseret News, Aug. 29, 1877, where is a full description of the obsequies, afterward published in pamphlet form, and ei^« titled Death of President Brigham Young. «* See pp. 261-2, this vol. CHARACTER OF BRIG HAM. 673 the deserving1 and capable a competence. All this he had accomplished, beginning wellnigh without a dollar,44 and in a region forsaken by mankind for its worthlessness, struggling at times almost hopelessly against the unkindliness of nature and the unkindli- ness of man. Esteemed by his followers as an angel of light, and considered by his foes as a minister of evil, an impostor, a hypocrite, a murderer, he was in fact simply an enthusiast, a bigoted and egotistical enthu- siast, as the world believes, but a practical and far- sighted man, one who by his will, ability, and intui- tive knowledge of human nature was fitted to combat the difficulties that beset each step in his path of life, and to give cohesion to the heterogeneous* elements of which his people was composed. "As I sat near his bed," remarked George Q. Cannon, "and thought of his death, if it should occur, I recoiled from the contemplation of the view. It seemed to me that he was indispensable. What could we do without him? He has been the brain, the eye, the ear, the mouth, and hand for the entire people of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. From the greatest de- tails connected with the organization of this church down to the smallest minutiae connected with the work, he has left upon it the impress of his great mind."45 Not least among the traits in the character of Brigham was the faculty for accumulating wealth; and this he did, not, as his enemies have asserted, by *4 He had about $50, then almost the only money in Utah. 45 For sketches of the character, physique, and policy of Brigham Young, see, among others, Hist. Brigham Young, MS.; Utah Early Record*, MS., ^_.._ .. Mississippi, Ludlow's Heart of the Continent, 366-9, 371-3; Rusting, Across America, 1/7- 8. Mention is made of these points in more detail on pp. 200-6, this vol. A history of Brigham Young is published in the Deseret News, commencing with the issue of Jan. 27, 1858, and continued in subsequent numbers. HIST. UTAH. 43 674 THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. foul means,46 but by economy and close attention to his business interests. Of all the business men in Utah he was perhaps the most capable, but in the art of making money he had no set system; merely the ability for turning money to account and for taking care of it. He purchased saw-mills and thrashing- machines, for instance, and let them out on shares ; he supplied settlers and emigrants with grain and provisions; from the lumber and firewood which he sold to the troops at Camp Floyd he is supposed to have netted some $200,000, and from other contracts a much larger sum. By many he is accused of en- riching himself from the appropriations of tithes, and by plundering alike both saint and gentile, whereas none paid his church dues more punctually or sub- scribed to charities more liberally than did the presi- dent. That with all his opportunities for making money honestly and with safety he should put in peril his opportunities and his high position by stoop- ing to such fraud as was commonly practised among United States officials of exalted rank, is a charge that needs no comment.47 He had a great advantage in being able to command men and dictate measures, but he did not rob the brethren, as many have as- serted. At his decease the value of his estate was estimated at $2,500,000,4S though as trustee for the church he controlled a much larger amount. 46 Stenhouse, for instance, relates that in 1852 he balanced his account with the church, amounting to $200,000, by directing his clerk to place this sum to his credit for services rendered, and that in 1867 he discharged his liabilities, amounting to $967,000, in a similar manner. Rocky Mountain Saints, 665. Such statements are pure fiction. 47 In the records of the internal revenue office at Washington his total income for 1870 is stated at $25,500, in 1871 at $111,680, and in 1872 at $39,952. 48 It has been stated in several books and many newspaper paragraphs that Brigham had large deposits in the Bank of England, the amount being placed as high as $20,000,000. This is entirely untrue. Stenhouse, for instance, says that a New York journalist who visited him in 1871 inquired as to this report, the sum being then stated at $17,000,000. Brigham replied that he had not a dollar outside of Utah, but that the church had some small amount abroad for its use. The following extract from Richards' Narr., MS., may serve to explain the matter: 'The rumor that President Young ever had any money in the Bank of England is entirely false. When I was in Liverpool I ESTATE OF THE MORMON CHIEF. 675 Brigharn was certainly a millionaire, but his for- tune barely sufficed to provide for his family a mod- erate competence, for he had married twenty wives,49 and unto him were born more than fifty children, of whom 16 boys and 29 girls survived him. In the body of his will the wives were divided into classes, and to each of them was given a homestead, the surn of $25, payable one month after his decease, and such amount payable in monthly instalments as in the opinion of his executors might be needed for their comfortable support.50 opened an account with the branch of the Bank of England in that city, but finding their charges too high, transferred it to the Royal Bank of Liverpool, where it remained between 1850 and 1867. On the failure of the bank I was fortunate enough to get my money. There was a time in our business when there was $20,000, or $30,000 to our credit. This money came from the profits on publications, and from the deposits of people who wished to emigrate. Donations were also remitted to us from Utah, and the company's fund was sustained by the emigration business.' Franklin D. Richards, the author of this manuscript, was nephew to Willard Richards, who, as will be remembered, was appointed secretary of the Perpetual Emigration Fund Company. See p. 415, this vol. 49 In 1869, at which date the Boston board of trade visited S. L. City, Brigham said that he had 16 living and 4 deceased wives, and 49 surviving children. This was the first time that Mormon or gentile knew how many his family mustered. Utah Note*, MS., 1-2. In Waiters The Mormon Prophet, 191-214, is a burlesqued description of some of his wives, and of their treat- ment. Wife No. 19, or the Story of a Life in Bondage, being a Complete Ex- pose" of 'Mormonism, by Ann Eliza Young, is, though the writer affects to be impartial, rather a discharge of venom by a woman scorned. She was of mature age when married, and if she had not then sense enough to under- stand the responsibilities she was assuming, one would think that, some years later, she ought at least to have had discretion enough to abstain from in- flicting her book and lectures on the public. The most valuable part of the work, if it can be said to have any value, is the chapter on the case of Young vs Young, in which Judge McKean awarded to the plaintiff $500 a month as alimony, and committed defendant to jail for refusing to pay it. His decision was reversed by Judge Lowe. 50 For copy of will, see S. L. C. Tribune, Aug. 19, 1883. It has been al- leged that Brigham claimed to be a prophet. This he distinctly denied. In Utah Notes, MS., it is stated that the lame, halt, and blind flocked to him to be healed, and that he used great tact in dealing with them. One man who had lost a leg came to him to be made whole. Brigham said it should be as he wished; but those created with two legs would have two legs in heaven; hence, if he caused a new one to be framed, the man would have three for all eternity. Patriarch and President John Young, brother to Brigham, died April 27, 1870. For biographical sketch, see Deseret Neivs, May 4, 1870. The decease of Joseph A., Brigham's eldest son, occurred Aug. 10, 1875. For biography, see Utah Jour. Legist., 1876, pp. 206-8. On July 10th of this year died Martin Harris, one of the three witnesses to the authenticity of the book of Mormon. His age was 92. Among others whose decease occurred during the period to which this chapter refers may be mentioned Ezra Taft Benson, 676 THE LAST DAYS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. a native of Mendon, Mass., who worked on his father's farm until he was 16 years of age, afterward becoming hotel-keeper, and later proprietor of a cot ton-mill in the same state. In 1839 we iiud him at Quincy, 111., whither he had gone in search of a home, and where, during the following year, he was converted by the preaching of Orson Hyde and John E. Page. In the autumn of 1840 he was ordained an elder, and in the summer of 1845 an apostle, most of the interval being passed in missionary work in the eastern states. In April 1847 he accompanied the pioneers, finally settling in the valley two years later. After some further missionary work, he was appointed, in 1860, brigadier-general of militia in the Cache Valley district, where he lived until the date of his decease, Sept. 3, 1869, his death being probably caused by heart disease. When the provisional government was established he repre- sented Salt Lake county in the legislature, and when Utah was made a terri- tory was chosen a member, first of the representatives for Salt Lake county, and for the last ten years of his life, of the council for Tooele county. Deseret News, Sept. 8, 1869. At his death joint resolutions were passed in the as- sembly as a tribute of respect, for which see Utah Jour. Legisl., 1870, 185-6. CHAPTER XXV. CHURCH AND STATE. 1877-1885. CONFERENCE OP THE CHURCH — REORGANIZATION OF THE FIRST PRESIDENCY — JOHN TAYLOR APPOINTED PRESIDENT — His APPEARANCE AND MIEN — THE EDMUNDS BILL — ITS PENALTIES — AN Ex POST FACTO LAW — POLYG- AMISTS DISFRANCHISED — UTAH AGAIN REFUSED ADMISSION AS A STATE — OPERATIONS OF THE UTAH COMMISSION — GOVERNOR MURRAY'S MESSAGE — His ADMINISTRATION. MANY years before the death of Brigham Young it was predicted that whenever that event should hap- pen dissensions would occur among the Mormons, if not entire disintegration of the sect; for die when he would, or succeed him who might, such absolute power as he possessed would never be tolerated in another. He was elected at a time when his people were in distress, and accepting him as their deliverer, they had almost sunk their individuality, vesting hirn with all the powers of pope and potentate. But now, it was said, all was changed. Contact with the gen- tile world, the establishment of gentile schools and churches, together with other influences that had long been at work, were telling gradually upon their faith. Already they had grown weary of the yoke, and once Brigham was laid in the tomb, his followers would no longer exist as a people. Never was anticipation so ill-founded. The world was now to learn that the inherent vitality of Mor monism depended not on the existence of any one man or body of men, not even on the existence of the twelve. "If every apostle was slain tfUt one," remarked George Q. Cannon at 678 CHURCH AND STATE. the October conference of 1877, "that one had the right and authority to organize the church, and ordain other apostles and a first presidency to build up the kingdom of God." On the decease of the president of the church, there was for the second time in its history no quorum of the first presidency, to which authority, and to no other, as the prophet Joseph had declared, the twelve were subject. Once more, therefore, until the presi- dency was reorganized, the apostles must step forward and take its duties upon themselves.1 At a meeting of the quorum, held two days after the obsequies of Brigham, ten of the number being present,2 it was unanimously resolved that John Taylor, the senior apostle and acting president of the apostles, should be sustained in his office, and that the quorum should be the presiding authority of the church.3 But this res- olution, as well as the election of all the authorities of the church, from the twelve down to the deacons and teachers, must be indorsed by a vote of each quorum of the priesthood and of the people assembled in con- ference. The forty-eighth semi-annual conference of the church was held, as was now the custom, in the great tabernacle;4 and in addition to the general congre- gation, there were present more than five thousand of the priesthood. First was presented the name of John Taylor; then in their order and separately those of each member of the twelve, together with council- lors John W. Young and Daniel H. Wells,5 the 1 At the conference above mentioned, George Q. Cannon remarked that some had been nrnch exercised about the organization of a first presidency, ' but he wished them distinctly to understand that whenever God commanded a first presidency to be appointed it would not be revealed through any one but his servant, who was now God'g mouthpiece.' Deseret News, Oct. 10, 1877. 2Apostles Orson Pratt and Joseph F. Smith were in England at the time. Millennial Star, xxxix. 682. They arrived two or three weeks later. See Deseret News, Oct. 10, 1877. 8 General Epistle of the Twelve, in Millennial Star, xxxix. 680-4. See also Deseret News, September 12, 1877; Mormon Pamphlets, Religious, no. 16. ^Completed in 1870. A description of it is given elsewhere in this vol. 6 Daniel H. Wells was a native of Oneida co., N. Y., his father, who was a direct descendant of the fourth governor of Connecticut, having served in the CHURCH CONFE HENCE. 679 patriarch of the church,6 the presidents of the seven- ties, and other church dignitaries, concluding with the lesser priesthood. The votes were cast first by the twelve, then by the patriarchs, presidents of stakes, and high councils, after whom followed the high priests, the seventies, the elders, the bishops, with their councillors, the priests, deacons, and teachers, war of 1812, while his mother, ne'e Catherine Chapin, was the daughter of a revolutionary soldier who fought under Washington, In the spring of 1834, being then in his twentieth year, lie settled at Commerce (Nauvoo), and pur- chased a tract of SO acres, a portion of which he afterward donated to the Mormons as a site for their temple. He was among the foremost to aid and welcome the saints after their expulsion fror% Nauvoo, and indignation at their maletreatment, rather than sympathy with their sect, caused him to join the church a few weeks before the commencement of the exodus. Arriving in the valley of Great Salt Lake in September 1848, he was appointed super- intendent of public works, and was chosen a member of the legislative coun- cil of the provisional state of Deseret. In 1857 he was elected second councillor to Brigham Young. In 1864-5 he was in charge of the European missions, and was afterward mayor of Salt Lake City for several terms. The part that he played in the history of Utah as lieut-gcn. of the Nauvoo legion is mentioned elsewhere in these pages. WdlJ Narr., MS., 1-8; Tullidge's Life of Br'iij. Young, suppl. 13-17; The Mormons at Home, 114-15; jBeadle's Western Wilds, 93. 6 John Smith, son of Hyrum Smith, was a native of Kirtland, where he was born in 1832. Nearly two years after the assassination of his father in Carthage jail the boy set forth from Nauvoo in company with Heber C. Kimball's family. Reaching the encampment on the Little Papillon, he be- came acquainted with Col Thos L. Kane, whom he nursed through a danger- ous sickness, probably saving his life. In April 1848 he started for Great Salt Lake in company with his brothers and sisters, and though only 15 years of age, performed a man's work, or rather the work of several men, driving a team composed of wild steers, cows, and oxen, with two wagons tied together, standing guard sometimes day and night, bringing in wood and water, herd- ing cows, or assisting other teams as occasion needed. In the spring of 1850 he was enrolled in the battalion of life-guards, and for several years thereafter was frequently called on at dead of night to set forth in pursuit of marauding Indians. In 1852 occurred the decease of his step-mother, whereby he was left alone to provide for a family of eight persons, three of them being aged and infirm. In. 1855 he was ordained patriarch, this being the only office in the church which is handed down from father to son in direct lineage. Ten years later he was sent on a mission to Scandinavia, and arriving in Liver- pool with a single guinea in his pocket, about sufficient to procure him a meal and pay his railroad fare to London, borrowed the money for the remainder of his passage. After two years of missionary labor he returned to Salt Lake City, taking charge of a company of 300 emigrants on board the ship Monarch of the. Sea. During his journey across the plains he had under his care a large party of Scandinavian emigrants, and was frequently urged by the officers at government posts which he passed en route to remain with them for a season, as the Indians were at that time extremely troublesome. His answer was: 'I am used to Indian warfare, and have only provisions enough to take us home if we keep moving. We had better run the risk of lighting Indians than starve on the plains.' After his return the patriarch was en- gaged in the duties of his calling and in attending to his business interests. Autobiog. of John Smith, MS. 680 CHURCH AND STATE. and finally the entire congregation. During the pro- ceedings there was no haste. Ample time was allowed for objection to be made to any of thn names proposed or to any of the propositions offered; but throughout this vast gathering there was not a dissenting- vote. As the quorums rose to their feet, and with uplifted hand vowed to sustain those whom their leaders had chosen, the choice was in every instance confirmed by assembled Israel. It was evident that, as yet, the church was in no danger of dissolution.7 Addressing the congregation, President Taylor re- marked that the apostles were thankful for the confi- dence and faith that had been manifested. For sev- eral reasons he had said little since the death of the president, who for thirty-three years had stood prom- inently before- the church. In common with the rest of the community, he felt sad at heart. Moreover, a multiplicity of cares now devolved upon the twelve, and, so far as his position was concerned, he did not wish to say anything that might influence their choice, but desired to leave the minds of all perfectly unbiased. "If," he said, "we could carry out in our lives what we have made manifest this day by our votes, the kingdom of God would roll forth, and the favor and blessing of God would rest upon us." "No man need think this work would stop. It would go on and increase until the purposes of Jehovah were accomplished, and no power on earth or in hell could stay its progress." Three years afterward8 John Tay- lor was elected president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, with George Q. Cannon and Joseph F. Smith as councillors. The vacancies which thus occurred in the quorum of the twelve were par- tially filled by the election of Francis M. Lyinan9 and 7 For account of this conference, see Deseret News, Oct. 10, 17, 1877. 8 At the general conference, commencing on the 6th of October, 1880. "Francis Marion, the eldest son of Amasa Lyman, a pioneer, who was excommunicated in 1870, was but- seven years of age at the date of the exodus from Nauvoo. As an instance of the experience of Mormon evangelists, it may be mentioned that vhen ordered on mission to England in 1859, he was compelled to leave his newly married wife almost destitute, building for her NEW APOSTLES. 681 John Henry Smith,10 Greorge Teasdale and Heber J. Grant being chosen to the apostolate on the death of Orson Pratt, which occurred in October 188 1.11 with his own hands a log hut of green timber. In the spring of 1863 he set- tled at Fillmore, and there remained until 1877, when he was appointed president of the Tooele stake. In 1860 he was elected a member of the legis- lature, and on the death of Orson Pratt was appointed speaker of the house of representatives. 10 The son of George A. Smith, and a native of Winter Quarters, where he was born Sept. 18, 1848. The first portion of his life was spent mainly at Provo, where he worked on a farm until 1874, when he was sent on a mission to Europe, returning the following year on account of the sickness of his lather, whose decease occurred a few days after his arrival. In 1875, also, he was ordained bishop of the 17th ward at S. L. City, in which capacity he served until called to the apostolate. For six years he was a member of the city council, and in August 1881 was elected a member of the legislature, where he soon became one of the most prominent debaters. 11 Orson Pratt, in 1881 the only surviving member of the first quorum of the twelve, was accounted one of the most eloquent preachers in the church; and for his championship of the cause, as a speaker and writer, was known as the Paul of Mormonism. At a general conference held in 1874 he was ap- pointed church historian and recorder, retaining this position until his de- cease, and was also speaker of the legislative assembly. He was well versed in the sciences, including that of the pure mathematics, and in addition to several elementary works, published A New and Easy Method of Solution oj the Cubic and Biquadratic Equations, and left in MS. a treatise on the differ- ential calculus. 8. L. O. Contributor, iii. 58-61. For resolutions of respect to his memory, see Utah Jour. Legist. George Teasdale, a native of London, and an episcopalian by training, joined the church in 1852 being then in his 21st year. After several years of missionary labor, during which he was appointed in 1858 to the pastoral care of three English conferences, and in 1859 to the charge of the Scottish mis- sion, which comprised the Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Dundee conferences, he was ordered to set forth for Zion. Borrowing the necessary funds, he took a steerage passage for New York, and journeying over the plains from Flor- ence, accompanied by his wife, a refined and delicate woman, arrived in Salt Lake City in 1861, and looked about him for something to do. He was offered the 20fch ward school, a position which he at once accepted, laboring faithfully for nearly a twelvemonth, after which he accepted a position as manager of one of Brigham Young's stores, under the direction of Hyrum B. Clawson. In 1867 he was intrusted with the charge of the general tithing office, but the following year was ordered on a mission to England, in company with Albert Carringtoii, and, among other duties, filled that of sub-editor to the Millennial Star. Returning to Utah in 1869, he narrowly escaped death from a railroad accident, in which several persons were killed or fatally injured. After further labors as merchant, missionary, and contractor, being chosen mean- while a high-priest, he was elected a member of the legislative council for the sessions of 1882 and 1884. In 1885, being then in his 56th year, he was still actively engaged in forwarding the interests of his church. Autobiog. of Geo. Teasdale, MS., passim. Heber Jeddy Grant, the son of Jedediah M. Grant, whose decease occurred when the former was but nine days old, is a native of S. L. City, where he was born in 1856. At fifteen, the family being then in straitened circum- stances, he obtained a position in an insurance office, and four years later started an agency for himself. Since that time he has been engaged in vari- ous enterprises, in all of which he has been successful, his income ranging from $3,000 to $8,000 a year, though in 1881 he met with a serious reverse 682 CHUR'.'H AND STATE. Says Mr Burton in 18G1: "Austin Ward describes John Taylor as 'an old man, deformed and crippled,' and Mrs. Ferris as a 'heavy, dark colored, beetle- browed man/ Of course I could not recognize him from these descriptions — a stout, good-looking, some- what elderly personage, with a kindly gray eye, pleas- ant expression, and a forehead of the superior order."12 When I was introduced to him in 1884, Mr Taylor being then in his seventy-seventh year, there stepped forward with a quick, decisive, nervous tread, greeting me with a smile and a cordial shake of the hand, a white-haired, benevolent-looking man of medium height and well-knit figure, long, oval face, gray, deep-set, penetrating eye, square, broad forehead, and firmly clasped lips, displaying a fixed determination, slightly tinged with melancholy, such as might be expected from one who had passed through many trying scenes, not the least among which was the escape, as by a miracle, from the tragedy of Carthage jail, and who knew that he had still many trials to undergo.13 Days of tribulation were indeed at hand. The saints, who for so many years had been buffeted, afflicted, tormented for opinion's sake, were again, after a brief respite, to be subjected to so-called Chris- tian influence. The anti-polygamy law of 1862 was, as we^have seen, inoperative, although declared con- through the destruction by fire of the Utah vinegar-works at Ogden, of which he was proprietor. In 1884 he was a member of the legislature and of the S. L. City council. After being called to the apostolate, he travelled exten- sively, in the interest of the church, in Arizona, Idaho, Colorado, and New Mexico. Though still but 30 years of age and in feeble health, his average la City of the Saints, 328. 13 Descriptions of President Taylor's appearance will be found in many of the books written on Mormonism, some of them fair and accurate, as is Bur- ton's, and others varying in degrees of absurdity from that of Lady Duflus- Hardy, who speaks of him as a man 'v/ith a rather large, loose mouth, and cunning gray eyes, which look as though they would never let you see what was going on behind them,' down to the one given by a correspondent of the Nno York Sun, who in 1879 stated that he was six feet high, and that his appearance, manner, and speech were those of a member of the British parlia- ment. See DiiffiLS- Hardy's Through Cities and Prairie Land*, 117; l)eseret News, Nov. 12, 1879. THE EDMUNDS LAW. 683 stitutional by the supreme court of the United States. Under the Poland bill only one conviction was made, that of George Reynolds, private secretary to Brigham, the man being sentenced to fine and imprisonment.14 Both these measures were sufficiently ill-advised, and rank, perhaps, among the clumsiest specimens of legis- lation as yet devised by man; but it remained for the Edmunds bill to cap the climax of absurdity by virtu- ally setting aside the statute of limitations, and pro- viding for the punishment of persons living at any time with other than their legal wives. By the provisions of this bill, approved March 22, 1882, and of which brief mention has alreadv been made,15 polygamists were made liable to punishment by fine not exceeding $500 and imprisonment not ex- ceeding five years, the president being authorized to grant amnesty on such conditions as he saw fit to those who might have offended before the passage of the act, provided the conditions were afterward com- plied with. Cohabitation with more than one woman in any territory of the United States, whether in the marriage relation or otherwise, was declared a misde- meanor, punishable by a fine of not more than $300, or by imprisonment for not more than six months, or by both, at the discretion of the court. In all prose- cutions for bigamy, polygamy, or unlawful cohabita- tion— the three offenses being classed together, though differing widely in law — it was to be deemed sufficient cause for challenge that a juryman lived or had ever lived in these practices, or believed it right for one so to live. No polygamist was to be entitled to vote at 14 He was indicted and convicted at S. L. City in 1874. An appeal was taken to the supreme court of Utah, and the case dismissed on the ground that the grand jury had been illegally constituted. In October 1875 he was again indicted, convicted, and sentenced to two years' imprisonment and fine of $500. After a long but useless struggle, the case being argued before the supreme court by the attorney-general lor the prosecution, and by Sheeks & Rawlins of S. L. City for appellant, Reynolds was finally committed to jail in Jan. 1879. For review of the decision of the supreme court by George Q. Cannon, see Utah Painpldelx, Political, no. 19. 15 See p. 395, this volume. 684 CHURCH AND STATE. any election; or to hold any position of public trust, honor, or emolument. All the registration and election offices throughout the territory were declared vacant, and all duties re- lating to the registration of voters, the conduct of elections, the receiving, rejection, canvassing, and re- turn of votes, and the issuing of certificates, were to be performed by persons selected by a board of five commissioners, of whom three might belong to the * o o same political party.16 After scrutiny by the board of the returns of all votes for members of the legislative assembly, certificates were to be issued to those who had been legally elected, and on or after the first meet- ing of an assembly, the members of which had been so elected, that body might make such laws as it saw fit concerning the offices declared vacant, provided they were not inconsistent with the organic act and with the laws of the United States.17 The Edmunds act, intended to be supplementary to the act of 1862 and to the Poland bill, is virtually a penal statute, as indicated by its title, "A bill to amend section 5352 of the revised statutes of the United States, in reference to bigamy, and for other purposes." It is also an ex post facto law, a bill of pains and penalties, wherein the judicial function, after being misinterpreted, is usurped by the legisla- ture and the executive — one that might not have 16 The secretary of the territory was to be the secretary of the board, keep a journal of its proceedings, and attest its action. 17 For copy of the Edmunds act, see United States Statutes, 47th Cong. 1st Sess., 30-2; Utah Commission, 1-5; S. F. Call, Feb. 17, 1882. As soon as its passage became known in Utah, petitions asking congress to send a deputation to investigate matters before enforcing hostile legislation were signed by 75,000 persons, some refusing to sign the petition, among them Fred. H. and Sam. H. Auerbach, who, though declining merely on the ground that they did not wish to interfere with politics, suffered in consequence. On the other hand, a mass-meeting called by the anti-polygamy society was held at the methodist church, among the speakers being Gov. Murray and Judge Bore- man. For resolutions, see Hand- Book of Mormonism, 87. For principles adopted by the liberal party at their convention in October 1882, see Impor- tant Doc, Bearing on Polit. Quest, in Utah, 10-13; for declaration of principles by people's party, Id., 7-9. The speeches of Vest, Morgan, Call, Brown, Pendleton, and Lamar against the bill during the final debate in the senate were afterward published in the form of a pamphlet entitled Defence of the Constitutional and Religious Rights of the People of Utah. THE MORMONS DISFRANCHISED. 685 been amiss in the days of the star-chamber, but is directly at variance with the spirit and letter of the American constitution; and the more so when we consider that the Mormons, driven by persecution out of the United States, settled in what was then no portion of the territory of the- United States, though aiding in the conquest and settlement of that terri- tory, as did the colonists of Rhode Island, in 1636, when they fled from the sectional intolerance of Massachusetts. But riot only were the Mormons to be judged as criminals by an ex post facto law — one that barred the statute of limitations, and if strictly enforced would bring within its pale no inconsiderable portion of the adult male population of the United States — they were also to be stripped of the franchise, and made ineligible for office. It was argued in the sen- ate that this was no penalty, and it may be admitted that, as a rule, to deprive men of the suffrage, and disqualify them for office, is not a severe punishment; but in Utah, where at least five hundred lucrative positions would have been laid open to a hungry horde of gentile office-seekers, the suffrage was worth more than houses and lands, for by the ballot alone could be held in check the greed of demagogues, who sought the control of the territory as a field for plunder and oppression. The bill virtually proposed to disfran- chise a people, and to govern them by a committee of five men, or at least to create a government by a minority over a large majority; for it was not to b« expected that these five men, of whom a quorum be- longed to the same political faction, would decide im- partially on the electoral qualifications of the people. It was so expressed, and its measures were indorsed by the congress and president of the United States, the question being not whether congress had power to repeal any or all of the laws in -each of the terri- tories, and intrust the legislative, executive, and ju- dicial functions to whomsoever it pleased — this was 686 CHURCH AND STATE. not disputed — but whether it was at liberty to vio- late for any purpose the rights guaranteed in the constitution. If there be anything sacred in the American con- stitution, or in the annals of American jurisprudence, it is that in criminal prosecutions the accused should be tried by an impartial, and not by a packed, jury- by men opposed to him through interest or prejudice, and on whom a religious test is imposed as a qualifi- cation. Under the Poland bill it was ordered that grand and petit juries should, if possible, be composed in equal proportions of Mormons and gentiles, or non- Mormons. The latter included, in 1874, about twenty- two per cent of the entire population, and as this measure gave to them the same representation in juries as was allowed to the remaining seventy-eight per cent, its injustice is sufficiently apparent. But under the Edmunds act juries might be composed entirely of gentiles, thus giving to twenty-two, or at that date perhaps twent}r-live, per cent of the popula- tion the control of the entire criminal proceedings in Utah, although more than seven eighths of the arrests made in the territory were among gentile citizens.18 Before striving to regenerate the Mormons, it would seem that congress should have attempted the regen- eration of the gentile portion of the population of Utah. At the time when the Edmunds bill was passed, all the keepers of brothels, and nearly all the gamesters and saloon-keepers, were gentiles. Two hundred out of the two hundred and fifty towns and villages in the territory contained not a single bagnio.19 Until gentiles settled in Salt Lake City there were seldom heard in its streets or dwellings oaths, imprecations, or expletives; there were no place- hunters or beggar-politicians; there was no harlotry; 18 For criminal statistics, taken mainly from the census of 1880, see p. 394, this vol. 19 Utah and its People, 21. Of the gamblers 98 per cent were gentiles, and of the saloon-keepers 94 per cent. WORK OF THE COMMISSION. 687 and there was neither political nor judicial prostitution. The Mormons were a people singularly free from vice —unless that can be called a vice which forms part of the tenets of their church — and they were one of the most industrious, sober, and thrifty communities in the world. Partly with a view to avoid the operation of the Edmunds act, the Mormons once more asked that Utah be admitted as a state. Seventy-two delegates from the different counties met at Salt Lake City, and during a nine days' session drew up a constitution,20 which was duly presented by Delegate John T. Caine, but with the usual result; and now the Mormons were left to the tender mercies of the commission. The members21 went to work vigorously; between 1882 and 1884 some twelve thousand persons were dis- franchised,22 and at the latter date all the municipal and other officers in the territory living in polygamy or unlawful cohabitation were superseded, each elector being also required to swear that he was not so living. It would be a curious subject for speculation to esti- mate how many voters would be disqualified if the law against illicit cohabitation were enforced in other portions of the United States. The commission was seconded by Governor Eli H. Murray, who succeeded Emery, arriving in Salt Lake 20 For copy, see Constit. State of Utah. Its provisions were directed mainly against the Edmunds bill. '^ Their names were Alex. Ramsey of Minnesota, Algernon S. Paddock of Nebraska, G. F. Godfrey of Iowa, Ambrose B. Carleton of Indiana, and James II. Pettigrew of Arkansas. For brief biographical sketches of these men, see Contrib., iii. 315-16. >n Special Rept Utah Commission, 1884, p. 18. In Barclay's Mormonism Exposed, 18, the number is erroneously given at 16,000. Mormonism Ex- noted, The Oilier Side, an English View of the Case, by James W. Barclay, is a pamphlet originally published in the Nineteenth Century Magazine, and con- taining a brief and impartial statement of affairs. Mr Barclay was a mem- ber of the British parliament. Though, as he admits, he went to Utah with strong prejudices, he comes to this conclusion: 'Mormonism, apart from polygamy, which seems to me a temporary excrescence, will, in my opinion, grow, and probably bo the religion of the settlers or farming classes in the mountainous country between the great plains east of the Rocky Mountains and California on the west.' 688 CHURCH AND STATE. City on the 28th of February, 1880, and in 1884 was again appointed. His message for 1882 was in the raood of former governors of Utah. "In no sense, even in the slightest degree," he remarked, "is the sovereignty of church over state in unison with the language or spirit of the constitution, or your country's laws. That political power is wielded by church authority throughout Utah is a fact; that officers of the church exercise authority in temporal affairs is a fact; that the sovereignty of the church is supreme, and its practices followed, the law^s and courts of the United States to the contrary, is a fact. These being true in whole or in part, I submit: Do you believe that the government of the United States, with all its humanity, will much longer forbear to assert its authority in support of its absolute and undoubted sovereignty? Abiding peace, so much needed, and abundant prosperity, with its attendant blessings, can never belong to the good people of Utah until the symbol of the United States is universally regarded as the symbol of absolute sovereignty." Touching the matter of tithing, he said: "The poor man who earns a dollar by the sweat of his brow is entitled to that dollar. It is the reward of honest toil, and he should be protected in the full enjoyment of it. Any exaction or undue influence to dispossess him of any part of it, in any other manner than in payment of a legal obligation, is oppression."23 One would think that after two years' residence in Utah the governor ought to have learned at least that, among the saints, the payment of tithes is an optional matter. Among the first important acts of Governor Mur- ray was to grant to Allan G. Campbell a certificate of election as delegate to congress, although he re- ceived only 1,350 votes as against 18,568 polled for George Q. Cannon,24 and to declare that the latter 23 The governor's messages for each year will be found in Utah Jour. Legist., and of late years have been printed in pamphlet form. See also the files of the Deseret News, and other Utah journals. '^Barclay's Morrnonism Exposed, 18-19, The certificate was rejected by ACTS OF GOVERNOR MURRAY. G89 was not a citizen of the United States,25 notwithstand- ing that he held a certificate of citizenship. Thus the chief magistrate took upon himself a function alto- oongi-ess. For papers in the case, see House Misc. Doc., 47th Cong. 1st Sess., no. 25. The seat was declared vacant, and in 1882 John T. Caine was elected. In 1884 he was reelected. Mr Caine was a native of Kirk Patrick, in the Isle of Man, where he was born in 1829. Arriving in New York in 1846, not as a proselyte, but as an emigrant, he joined the church in the spring of 1847, about the time when the pioneers set forth from Council Bluffs. In Septem- ber 1852 lie reached Salt Lake City, and found occupation as a school-teacher at Big Cottonvvood. Soon afterward he was employed in the office of the trustee in trust, and in that capacity won the confidence of Brigham Young. Sent on a mission to the Sandwich Islands in 1854, he was appointed after his return assistant secretary of the legislative council. In 1874 he was elected a member of that body, being reelected for the three ensuing terms. Tullid(je'& May., ii. 468-73. For laws regulating elections, see Utah Election Laws, 1878, 1882. In 1884 the Utah legislature consisted of 12 counsellors and 24 representatives, elected biennially on tho first Monday in August of every odd year, the ses- sions commencing on the second Monday in January of every even year, and lasting for not more than GO days. For list of members elected in 1883, see Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 238. lu 1878 a criminal procedure act was passed, and in 1870 a civil practice act, the text of which is given in Utah Laws, 1878, 60-165; Utah Acts Legist., 17-124. For further acts, proceedings, and memorials of the Utah legislature, see Utah Laics and Utah Acts Legixl., 1870, pp. 11-12, 133, 146, 148; 1872, 25-6, 41-2; 1878, 27-37, 169-70; 1880, 45, 95-6; 1882, 106, passim; Utah Jour. Legist., 1872, pp. 23-4, 1876, 24-5, 31, 104-5; 1878, 36, 45-6, 225-6, 339, passim. 25 S. F. Call, Jan. 9, 1881. As the reader is probably aware, the Edmunds act was declared constitutional by the supreme court of the United States. For decision, see S. F. Alta, March 24, 1885. For arguments against the act, see, among others, the speech of Gen. Jos. E. Brown of Georgia, Jan. 11, 1884, in Cong. Globe; Utah Defence Constit. and Religious Eights; Stillman's Th% Mormon Question; Barclay's I\l ormonism Exposed; Utah and its People (by an cx-U. S. official); Goodrich's Mormonism Unveiled; Black's Federal Juris- diction in the Territories. Senator Brown's argument is very forcible, though perhaps a little strained. Quoting the clause in the constitution, which reads, 'Nor shall any person be deprived of life, liberty, or property without due process of law,' he cites Blackstone's Comm., 36, ' Offices which are a right to exercise a public or private employment, and to take the fees and emoluments thereto belonging, are also incorporeal hereditaments,' etc. So the chief justice in 2 Ala., N. S., p. 31, remarks, 'An office is as much aspeciesof prop- erty as anything else capable of being held or owned. ' Comparing other pro- visions of the act with the U. S. constitution, he quotes Judge Strong in the case of Huber vs Reily, in Smith's Pennsylvania llepts, iii. 117. 'There are, it is true, many things which they [judges of election] may determine, such aa age and residence of a person offering to vote, whether he has paid taxes.' ' But whether he has been guilty of a criminal offence, and as a consequence forfeited his right, is an inquiry of a different character. Neither our consti- tution nor our law has conferred upon the judges of elections any such judi- cial functions.' Thus with other features of the bill. As the senator remarks, 'There are probably twenty times as many persons practicing prostitution, or illegal sexual intercourse, in the other parts of the union as the whole num- ber who practice it in Utah.' For arrests, prosecutions, and convictions under the Edmunds act, and cases of persons committed for contempt for refusing to answer questions under Chief Justice Zane's ruling, see S. L. C. Tribune, Nov. 4, 7, 1884; 8. F. Alia, Oct. 4, 8, 1884; Jan. 25, Apr. 14, 1885; S. F. Chronicle, Jan. 31, Apr. 30, May 10, 23, 1885; S. F. Call, Nov. 8, May 23, HIST. UTAH. 44 690 CHURCH AND STATE. gether outside the intent of the national legislature as expressed in the Edmunds act, which was at best but a temporary and ill-judged measure, and one that in the opinion of some of the ablest lawyers in the United States was unconstitutional. Not content with this puerile display of authority, the governor, at the conclusion of what he terms "the faithful labors of the commissioners appointed under the Edmunds act," recommended that the legis- lature be abolished, and that Utah be placed entirely under control of a commission to be selected by the president, not as was done with the territory of Louisiana and the District of Columbia, but to reduce its inhabitants to the condition of serfs; "for," he remarks, "I confidently believe that from such action by congress and a council composed of men loyal to the constitution and the laws, there would come that adjustment of wrongs and termination of contentions so earnestly prayed for by those in Utah who possess the intelligence and one third of the wealth of the territory."26 To the Mormons, as it would seem, he denied the attribute of intelligence ; and by such rulers, with scarce an exception, has this people been mis- governed— a people which to impartial observers has been subjected to abuse, calumny, and persecution such as are almost without parallel, even in their Hebrew prototype. 1884, May 11, 26, 1885; S. F. Bulletin, Apr. 21, 1885; Sacramento Rec.-Union, Apr. 25, May 23, Oct. 7, 1884; Jan. 21, 22, 30, Feb. 6, 9, 11, March 13, 16, Apr. 27, 28, 30, May 1, 12, 14, 15, 20, 21, 22, 29, 30, June 4, 29, 1885. For prosecutions in Arizona, see Id., Sept. 29, Nov. 28, 1884; Apr. 8, 13, 1885. At Paris, Id., polygamists resisted arrest. Id., May 12, 15, 21, 1885. In 18SO further alterations were made In the first and third judicial districts, for which, see Utah Laws, 1880, pp. 67-8. 26 S. L. City Tribune, Nov. 28, 1883. The governor's policy was indorsed by President Arthur, and of course by the gentile community of Utah. See Id., Dec. 23, 1883. CHAPTER XXVI. SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. 1862-1886. POPULATION AND STATISTICS— SALT LAKE CITY — THE TEMPLE — THE NEW TABERNACLE — THE MUSEUM — CONDITION OF THE INHABITANTS — DIS- TINCTIVE FEATURES — SALT LAKE COUNTY — DAVIS COUNTY — OGDEN— CACHE COUNTY— RICH COUNTY — SUMMIT COUNTY — BEJGHAM CITY— NEPHI — PROVO— UINTAH, EMERY, SAN JUAN, GARFIELD, AND PIUTE COUNTIES — SANPETE AND SEVIER COUNTIES — IRON, KANE, AND WASH- • INGTON COUNTIES — SCHOOLS — THE UNIVERSITY OF DESERET — THE DES- ERET ALPHABET — LIBRARIES — JOURNALS AND JOURNALISM. IN all the stages of her existence, Utah has been constantly expanding, her growth, far from depleting her resources, only adding to her strength. Origi- nally one of the most barren spots on the face of na- ture, with nothing to attract even attention, the land has become as fruitful a field, and her people as busy a commonwealth, as can be found, with few exceptions, elsewhere on the Pacific slope. With her unkindly soil, her extremes of temperature, the thermometer varying between 110° above and 20° below zero,1 her slight and uncertain rainfall, without foliage, except such as was found here and there in narrow, rock- ribbed gorges, with fuel almost inaccessible at points where habitation was possible, with no nearer sources of general supply than the small and scattered commu- nities on the Pacific coast, and with all sources of sup- ply often practically cut off — amid this forbidding and 1 On Feb. 5, 1849, the mercury stood at 33° below zero at S. L. City. The mean temperature for 19 years was 51° 9', and the highest 104° in 1871. For meteorological tables, see Meteor Reg., passim; Surgeon-Gen. Circ. 8, 1875, pp. 339-40, 345; Wheeler's Surveys, ii. 535 et seq. (691) 692 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. inhospitable region, the Mormons built up their settle- ments, which, nevertheless, grew with a steady and stalwart growth. As year followed year, the magic wand of progress touched into life these barren and sand-girt solitudes, and in their place sprang up a coun- try teeming with the wealth of gardens and granaries, of mines and mills, of farms and factories. To show how this has been accomplished, and more especially to explain the industrial and social condition of the people during the first years of the present decade, will be my task in the concluding chapters of this volume. At the close of 1883 the population of Utah was estimated at 178,121, of whom 92,081 were males, 86,040 females, 123,506 of native and 54,615 of foreign birth.2 In 1880 there were 14,550 persons employed in agriculture, 4,149 in trade, and 10,2i2 miners, mechanics, and factory operatives; though notwithstanding the industrial activity of the settlers, the percentage of bread-winners was smaller than in any state or territory of the union with the exception of West Virginia, this fact being due mainly to the large proportion of women and young children. A noteworthy feature in the community was the small amount of debt, crime, and pauperism, the entire public debt, city, county, and territorial, being in 1879 only $116,251, and the number of criminals and pau- pers being, as elsewhere noticed, much below the aver- age throughout the United States.3 The death-rate for a series of years averaged about sixteen per thou- sand, though for 1880 it was somewhat higher on account of the prevalence of diphtheria.4 2 Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 300, where the population is given by counties. In the census report for 1880 the total population is given at 143,983, nearly 20,000 of the foreigners being English, and about 8,000 Scandinavians. 8 In 1879 there were 33 paupers and 60 criminals. The number of prison- ers at the Utah penitentiary for each year, with various statistics, will be found in the reports of the wai'den and directors in Utah Jour. Legist. , passim. In later years we hear little of such outrages as were alleged to have been committed about the time of the Utah war. *In 1877-8 diphtheria was also common. See Utah SketcJies, MS., 27. Description of Huntovitte, MS., 6. For mortality in S. L. City between 1870 POPULATION. b'ya Of the progress of settlement up to the close of 1862 mention has already been made.5 At that date nearly all the available land in Utah had been taken up, and in 1883 colonies had been pushed forward into adjoining territories, until they extended from north to south in an unbroken line of about 1,00.0 miles, all of them under the religious and political control of the Mormon priesthood.6 and 1878, see Deseret News, Jan. 8, 1879. In 1870 there were 281 deaths in S. L. City, in 1878, 497, the latter being the largest number recorded during the interval. The principal hospitals at S. L. City were the Deseret, Holy Cross, and St Mark's, the last two being mainly supported by the contribu- tions of miners, who are entitled to its benefits. It was not until 1880 that a territorial insane asylum was established, though one was projected in 1869. See Utah Laws, 1880, 57-65; Utah Jour. Legist., 1869, 124-5; and for grand jury report on asylum, which is built on a high bluff of the Wasatch near Provo, 8. L. C. Tribune, Nov. 22, 1884. 5 See caps. xiii. and xxii., this vol. 6 In 1880 there were, according to the census report, 3,205 Mormons in Idaho, 1,338 in Arizona, 800 in Nevada, 234 in Washington Terr., and 241 in Colorado. There were also 1,131 in California, 451 in Wyoming, 554 in Mon- tana, 394 in Iowa, 208 in Nebraska, and 260 in New York. These are probably below the actual figures at that date, and certainly much below the figures for 1885. The Bannack stake, in the Snake River country, Idaho, alone contained, for instance, on January 31, 1885, 1,770 souls, being divided into eight wards — Louisville, Menan, Lyman, Rexburg, Teton, Wilford, Parker, and Salem. The first Mormon who visited the Snake River country with a view to settle- ment was John R. Poole of Ogden, who went there in Feb. 1879, and on his return reported favorably to Franklin D. Richards. The first family to set- tle there was that of Jos. C. Fisher, who in March 1879 located at Cedar Buttes Island, being joined soon afterward by Poole and others. Ricks, Ban- nack Stake, MS., passim. For account of Mormons in Oneida co., see Silver City Avalanche, Sept. 17, 1870, March 27, 1875; in Bear Lake Valley, Bob* City Statesman, Oct. 16, 1879; for agitation on the polygamy question in Idaho, Id., Sept. 3, 1870, Dec. 6, 19, 1879; Ogden Freeman, Feb. 28, 1879. The first attempt to settle the country bordering on the Little Colorado in Arizona was made in 1873, but the party returned, discouraged by the for- bidding aspect of the place. Some three years later missionaries were ordered to make permanent settlements in this region, and at a meeting held at Salt Lake City in January 1876, companies were organized and captains appointed for this purpose. The first teams arrived at the Sunset crossing of the Little Colorado on the 23d of March, and after the brethren had explored the neighborhood, W. C. Allen and his company resolved to form a settlement about 20 miles to the south-east of the crossing, to be named after the captain; Geo. Lake and his band settled on the opposite side of the river, two miles to the south-west of Allen, on a spot which they called Obed, near which were springs and meadow-land; Lot Smith and his company formed a colony three miles north-east of the crossing, at a place which was called Sunset, and Jesse O. Ballinger, with his party, settled about four miles north of the crossing on the west side of the river, the settlement being named Ballinger. The brethren proceeded to plough, construct dams, and put in crops, but en- countered many difficulties, the river-bottom being treacherous and full of quicksands. At Obed chills and fever prevailed, the settlers being forced to abandon the place and join the other colonies. In November 1877 a number of proselytes arrived from the aotitheru states in a destitute condition; but 694 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. As Paris is said to be France, so it has been said of Salt Lake City that it is Utah, for there the com- though all the camps were scantily supplied, their wants were at once relieved. The St. Joseph stake at Piina, Ar., was organized in Feb. 1883, the place being first settled in 1879 by families Irom eastern Arizona. St. David was founded In 1878, Philemon C. Merrill being the first settler; Curtis in 1881 by the Curtis family; Graham, so named from the peak a few miles to the south, in 1881 ; Thatcher, named after Apostle Moses Thatcher, in 1882, by John M. Moody; Central, in the same year, by Joseph Cluff and others; McDonald, named in honor of A. F. McDonald, president of the Maricopa stake, by Henry J. Home and others; Layton, named EAGLE GATE. SALT LAKE CITY. 1889. [From a recent photograph by Miss Catharine Weed Barnes.} Engraved for the November Magazine of American History, 1889. after President C. Layton, by John and Adam Welker, Ben. Peel, and a few others. All these settlements are in Arizona. The Mesa settlement, belonging to the Maricopa stake, was founded by companies from Bear Lake co., Id., and S. L. co., Utah. In the autumn of this year a few members of the company became dissat- isfied with the location, and set forth for San Pedro River, where they founded the settlement of St. Davi«l, BO named by Prest. A. F. McDonald after David Patten, whom the Mormons regard as a martyr. Maricopa Stake, MS. In the fall of J877 Elder John Morgan led a colony of paints from the southern states to Pueblo, Colorado, where they wintered. Mainly through the elder's efforts, two settle- ments were founded, to which were afterward given the names of Ephraim and Manassa. Stuart's Colonization in Colorado, MS. SALT LAKE CITY. 695 merce, arts, industries, and interests of the territory are mainly centred. In 1883 the capital contained a fixed population of about 25,000, its corporate limits including about fifty square miles,7 divided into five municipal and twenty-one ecclesiastical wards. The city was well supplied with all modern comforts and conveniences, including gas and electric lights,8 street- railroads,9 hotels,10 markets, libraries, theatres,11 clubs, and saloons, where men might drink, smoke, and dis- cuss politics and religion. Through all the streets, which were about double the usual width, ran the limpid waters of City Creek, the Jordan, Red Butte, 7 Ten from east to west, and five from north to south, allowing for two square miles occupied by the Fort Douglas reservation. By act of Jan. 18, 1867, the western boundary was removed from the banks of the Jordan to a line running due north and south about two miles west of the river. By act of 1872 the south lino was removed to Tenth South street. 8 In 1877 George Erb organized the Rocky Mountain Electric Light Co. at Salt Lake City, afterward extending his operations to Ogden, Albuquerque, Cheyenne, Silver City, and Tucson, where, in 1884, all the works were in suc- cessful operation. Erb's Electric Lights, MS. Erb, a native of Penn., enlisted as a volunteer in the union army in 1861, being then 18 years of age. After serving for three years he removed to southern Utah, and in 1877 to S. L. City. For account of city gas-works, see Deseret News, Aug. 27, 1873. The city was first lighted by gas July 7, 1873. 9 In 1872 the S. L. C. Street Railroad Co. was organized. It was in run- ning order in June of the same year, its length being about seven miles. R. R. Anderson, in Utah Jottings, MS. In 1883 horse-cars ran every half-hour in eight different directions. Graham's Utah Direct., 1883-1, 184. 10 Among the principal hotels in S. L. City in 1883 were the Walker House and the Continental, formerly the Townsend House. The former was built in 1872, at a cost of $140,000. Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS. For description, see Deseret Neivs, Sept. 4, 1872; 8. L. C. Tribune, Sept. 7, 1872; gala's America Revisited, 290-4; for mention of the Gardo House, sometimes nicknamed the Amelia Palace, see Doll's First Holiday, 101-3; Duffus- Hardy's Through Cities and Prairie, 113. 11 An account of the various libraries is given later in this chapter. The theatre at the corner of First South and First East streets was 175 by 80 ft, with a stage 62 by 32 ft. It was of rock and adobe, with granite finish, fluted pillars, and massive cornices, cost $200,000, and had a seating capacity of at least 1,500. In. 1882 the Walker Bros built the opera-house, at a cost of $136,000, within a few yards of their bank. Its dimensions were 167 by 67 feet, with a height of 60 feet. The interior was tastefully decorated and up- holstered, and the stage well supplied with scenery and appointments, the drop-scene being remarkably handsome. Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS.; Graham'* Utah, Direct., 1883-4, 193. For further mention of theatres and theatricals, see p. 584-5, this vol. ; Cooked Theatr. andSoc. Affairs in Utah, MS.; Ward's Lectures, 40; Htibner's Round the World, 80; Bowies' Our New West, 229-31 ', 'Rich irdxon's Beyond the Mississippi, 35S-9; UusUny's Across Amer., 178-81; Beadle's Life in Utah, 245-6; Ludlow's Heart of the Continent, 334-7, 365-7; Rae's Westward by Hail, 108-10; Millennial Star, xxix. 70-3; Deseret News, March 27, 1867; Overland Monthly, v. 276-9. 696 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. and Emigration canons,12 cooling the air, cleansing the thoroughfares, and giving life to verdure. The adjacent lands were cultivated, and most of the houses were surrounded with orchards, so that in early summer Zion wore the appearance of Eden in bloom. The flowers were full of beauty and fra- grance, surpassing, if possible, in this respect, the ancient towns of Mexico, or the modern capital in the days of Cortes. Aside from the temple and the tabernacle, Salt Lake City thus far had little to boast of in the way of architecture, nor was that little interesting. The temple, when finished, was to cost several millions,13 and the walls of gray granite, more than six feet in thickness, with a length of 200 and a width of 100 feet, were to reach a height of 100 feet.14 It was determined that this building should be of elegant design, magnificent proportions, and unique pattern, a marvel of beauty, strength, and solidity.15 As a structure in which a vast assemblage can see and O hear, the new tabernacle, west of the temple, com- pleted in 187C, is a remarkable edifice. It is elliptical in shape, with a primitive diameter of 233 feet, a con- jugate of 133 feet, and a height of 70 feet, its huge dome-shaped, or as some term it, dish-cover roof of heavy, bolted lattice-work resting on sandstone pil- 12 By act of Feb. 20, 1880, in Utah Laws, 1880, 55-6, amending the city charter, the city council was authorized to borrow $250,000 for the construc- tion of a canal, tapping the Jordan at a point 25 miles south of the city, for irrigation purposes, thus releasing nearer and better sources of supr'y for domestic use. It was finished in 1881, at a cost of $200,000. In 1881 there were 13 miles of main pipes, which were tapped at i-egular intervals by Uy- drants, so as to insure a sufficient supply in case of fire. The city had a very efficient fire department. See Utah Direct, and Gaz., 1874, 177, 1879-80, 50. 13 In 1S8G it had already cost some $2,500,000. 14 In 18S4 they were over GO feet above the ground. 13 Under President Taylor's administration more work in the same time was done on the temple than ever before. Utah Notes, MS. For condition of the temple building in 1SGO, see p. 582, this vol. ; at other dates, D^seret News, Nov. 20, 1807, Aug. 20, 1873, May 27, 1874, Aug. 23, 1870, July 3, Nov. 20, 1878; Millennial Star, xxxvi. 273-5; Harper's Mag., Aug. 1883. In quarry- ing the granite ab Little Cottonwood canon, the workmen dislodged huge bowlders from the mountain side, and sent them crashing down to the rail- road track, a descent of 700 feet. One of these bowlders weighed 21,000 tons. THE TABERNACLE. 697 lars. Its seating capacity is about 9,000,16 and in the building are twenty doors, some nine feet in width, and all of them opening outward, so that in case of fire a full congregation can make its exit in three or four minutes. As was the case in the old taber- nacle,17 the acoustic properties are remarkably good, and it is said that one standing in the east end of the gallery and uttering a few words in his lowest tone can be distinctly heard in the amphitheatre where the church dignitaries are seated, at the opposite end of the building.18 On the site of the old tabernacle now stands the new assembly hall,19 which is also the stake house for the Salt Lake stake of Zion. It is built of rough-hewn granite, the rock being taken from the same quarry that supplies material for the temple, and with frescoed ceiling, representing important events in church history. Though church-like in appearance, it is considered one of the most sightly structures in the city.20 Of the endowment house and other buildings on temple block mention has been made elsewhere. On South Temple street is the museum, where are specimens of home art, in painting and sculpture, also home products and manufactures, as in cotton, wool, silk, cloth, paper; gold and silver bullion and coins, with samples of the ores and minerals of Utah; 16 Richards' Utah MiscelL, MS. In Utah Notes, MS., 2, it is given as low as 7,000. Other authorities say 12,000 to 13,000, but recent estimates show this to be an exaggeration, though including standing-room, the former figure is about correct. 17 For mention of the old tabernacle and its organ, see p. 292, this vol. 18 For further descriptions of this tabernacle, see, among others, Sala's Amer. Revisited, 296-8; Bonwick's Mormons and Silver Mines, 10-17; Mar- shall's Through Amer., 1G58; Duff us- Hardy's Through Cities and Prairie, 113-15; De Rupert's Cal. and Morm., 138-46; Deseret News, May 4, 1870, on which date were delivered the inaugural addresses. 19 The corner-stones were laid Sept. 28, 1877, and it was dedicated Jan. 9, 1882, though public meetings were held in it as early as Apr. 4, 1880. Until Apr. 1879 it was called the new or little tabernacle, its name being changed at that date to the Salt Lake Assembly Hall. It is 120 by 68 feet, and can seat 3,000 people. Ricliard* Utah Miwll., MS. 20 Utah Notes, MS., 2; Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 204. The building is 120 by 68 ft, the .height of the tower which rises from the centre being 130 ft. It has excellent acoustic properties, contains a large organ, rich and sweet in tone, and was dedicated in the spring of 1880. 698 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. petrifactions, fossils, and obsidian; Indian weapons, scalps, ornaments, pottery, wampum, and the boat in which Kit Carson crossed the waters of great Salt Lake — the first craft launched by white man into the Dead Sea of the West.21 Other prominent buildings in Salt Lake Cit}% and many points of interest within easy reach of the capi- tal, as Great Salt Lake, the mineral springs, Fort Douglas, Parley's park, the Cottonwoods, Ensign and Twin peaks, Echo canon, American Fork canon — the so called Yosemite of Utah — have been described for the most part in other portions of this volume, and in many of the countless volumes that have been written concerning the Mormons. In order to see Salt Lake City at its best, one should stroll about three o'clock in the afternoon through Main and Temple streets, which are to this city what Market and Kearny streets are to San Francisco. At that time the spacious sidewalks are crowded with well-dressed women passing to an,d fro among the shops, prominent among which stands out the Zion's cooperative store, or, as it is usually termed, "Zion's Coop." In no part of the city, or elsewhere in Utah, are there signs of abject poverty, and there are few beggars, tramps, or drones, the idle and dissolute being discountenanced by the community.22 zlSala's America Revisited, ii. 295; Bonwick's Mormons and Silver Mines, 18-21; G Of these 111 were primary, 60 intermediate, and 240 mixed. Utah Gaz- etteer, 1884, 293. 70 Rept Dist Schools, 1880, p. 11. The value of district school property was in 1879 $393,984.57, of private school property $175,000. 708 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. episcopal church, the Salt Lake seminary, established by the methodists in 1870, and others founded later by various denominations/1 received so much of pat- ronage that it became necessary for the Mormons to bestir themselves in the matter, and there was after- ward more efficiency in the school system, private institutions being also founded by the saints, among them the acacVuiy at Provo,72 and the Brigham Young college at Logan.78 For many years a great advantage to Mormon as against gentile schools was the fact that they were allowed to use their meeting-houses for public school purposes. In 1880, when the legislature passed an act creating school districts,74 and authorized a tax for the erection and repair of school buildings, these meeting-houses were constituted legal district schools, though retained for religious purposes, the gentiles, none of whose children, with rare exceptions, attended them, being also taxed for this purpose. Hence, legal conflicts arose, the decision of the courts being that Mormon school trustees could not collect such taxes 71 Presbyterians, congregationalists, and catholics. Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 63. Among them was the Salt Lake Collegiate Institute founded by the presbyterians, the Salt Lake Academy by the congregation- alists, and St Mary's Academy by the catholics. The presbyterians a. one had in 1883 33 schools and 2,200 pupils. Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 280. "Opened Jan. 1876, burned Jan. 1884, and rebuilt the same year. Id., 278-9; Albert Jones, in Utah Co. Sketches, MS., 59-60, 64, states that it was founded for the children of members of the church in good standing, though others are admitted, and that in 1880 it had 431 pupils. See also, for fac- ulty, course of instruction, etc., Contributor, ii. 179-80, 241-2, 272-3; Deseret News, April 17, 1878, Feb. 5, 1879; Utah Jour. Legisl, 1880, 461-5, 489-93. Among the professors in 1883 was Elder Karl G. Mwser, formerly of the Budig institute, Dresden. While presiding over the European mission in 1855, F. D. Richards heard that he was desirous of being informed as to the faith and doctrine of the saints, and a few months later visited that city by invitation in company with elders Wm H. Kimballand Wm Budge, baptizing eight persons and organizing the first branch of the church in Saxony. Maeser was left in charge, and when the government banished the saints from father- land, as we have seen, he and most of the other converts gatheaed to Utah. Richards1 Mixcdl. , MS. Mr Richards states that the B. Y. academy is one of the best and most popular educational institutes in the territory. 73 Opened in Sept. 1878, the number of pupils in 1880-1 being 160. In 1877 a tract of nearly 10,000 acres south of Logan City was deeded for this purpose to a board of trustees by Brigham. Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 283-4. In 1883 Mariner W. Merrill presided over the educational affairs of Logan temple. 74 A copy of it will be found in Kept Dist Schools, 1880. 71-80. UNIVERSITY. 709 while the buildings stood on record as church prop- erty. Many of the ward meeting-houses, therefore, were transferred to school trustees.75 The University of Deseret, founded, as we have seen, in 1850, and incorporated the same year,76 the curriculum of which was to include all living lan- guages and sciences, had but a nominal existence until 1869. At the former date there were no efficient private schools in the territory, no public-school law had as yet been passed by the legislature, and there were few competent teachers. As the university 75 Harrison's Crit. Notes on Utah, MS., 67-71. The first gentile elected school trustee in Utah was Benjamin Grundy Raybold. a native of Birming- ham, England, who came to Utah in 1862. Finding no other occupation, he began his career among the saints as a hod-carrier; then he turned carpenter; then postmaster; then journalist; and finally, in 1866, found employment with the Walker Bros, to whom in 1885 he was confidential clerk. A brief history of the Mormon school system from 1850 to 1875 will be found in U. S. Educ. Rept, 44th Cong. 2d Sess. , 458-60. See also, for further information, Id., 42d Cong. 2d Sess., 21, 383-4, 600-4; 42d Cong. 3d Scss., 377-80, 416, 608-13, 942-97; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., xxii.-cxxiii. 460-3, 475, 510-12, 728; 43d Cong. 3d Sess., xiii., cxxv., 500-2, 507, 526-34, 733; 44th Cong. 1st Sess., xxvi.-ccxxiii. 510-14, 548-54; 44th Cong. 2d Sess., passim; //. Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., vol. xi., cxxvii.; Utah Jour. LegisL, 1859-60, 22-6; 1860-1, 78-9; 1861-2, 65; 1863-4, 96-9; 1864-5, 110-14; 1865-6, 17-18, 170 -3; 1869, 14-15, 108, 176-8; 1870, 101-9; 1872, 228-30; 1876, 28-9, 78-9; 1878, 33-4, 345-80; 1880, 442-60; Utah School Repts, passim; Bien. Kept Supt Dist Schools, 1880, 1882, 1884; Utah Sketches, MS., passim; Stanford's Weber Co., MS., 1-23; Linforttts Route from Liverpool, 104, 110-11; Remfs Jour, to G. S. L. City, ii. 177-94; Burton's City of the Saints, 512-16; Gunni- son's The Mormons, 80-1; Ward's Uusb. in Utah, 264-6; Hollisler's Res. of Utah, 72-3; Utah Pioneers, 33d ami., 30-4; Utah Resources, 55-8; Todays Sunset Land, 179; Utah Gazetteer, 39-40, 175-6; 1884, 278-94; Contrib- utor, i. 84; ii. 240, 270; iv. 182-3, 352-3; Millennial Star, xxxiii. 551; Deseret News, Oct. 19, Nov. 16, 1850, Feb. 22, 1851, March 19, 1853, Jan. 11, 1855, Apr. 1, 1857, Apr. 11, Oct. 24, Dec. 5, 1860, Jan. 15, 1868, Apr. 17, 1872, Feb. 13, 1878, March 26, 1879; 8. L. C. Tribune, Nov. 1, 1873, March 25, Aug. 29, 1876, March 3, 20, Apr. 21, 1877, March 20, Sept. 21, 1878, Apr. 23, May 22, Sept. 6, Nov. 20, 1879; Herald, Jan. 30, Apr. 13, 1878. For disbursement of school revenue, see Utah Jour. LegisL, 1880, 469-81; for evening-schools, Deseret News, Dec. 28, 1854, Dec. 5, 12, 1860; Sunday-schools, Harrison* Crit. Notes on Utah, MS., 71-3; Cannon's Sunday-schools in Utah, MS., 3; Juv. hist., xv. 89; Deseret News, Apr. 14, 1869. Mr Harrison states that un- til there were gentile churches in Utah the Sunday-school was almost un- known. This the Mormons deny, saying that Sunday-schools have been taught in Salt Lake City since 1857, the Sunday-school Union being established in 1866. For gentile churches and missionary work in Utah, see Hand-Book of Mormonism, 77-86; Utah Gaz., 208-11; Marshall's Through Amer., 230. 76With Orson Spencer as chancellor, Dan. Spencer, Orson Pratt, Jno. M. Bernhisel, Sam. W. Richards, W. W. Phelps, Albert Carrington, Wm I. Appleby, Dan. H. Wells, Robt L. Campbell, Hosea Stout, Elias Smith, and Zerubbabel Snow as regents, and David Fullmer as treasurer. Des. Univ.t MS., 3. 710 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. could be of little service without preparatory schools, and the grant of $5,000 a year had been made from an empty treasury, it was converted into a parent school, of which mention has before been made,77 the attendance being invited of all who wished to qualify themselves as teachers, or for other reasons to ac- quire a somewhat liberal education.78 In 1852 the parent school was closed for lack of funds,79 and from that date until fifteen years later nothing further was attempted, although meanwhile valuable tracts of land had been set agart for the future state by con- gress for the establishment of a university.80 During most of this interval, however, the board of regents exercised a general supervision over the schools of the territory.81 In the autumn of 1867 an educational institute was established by the board, and conducted at the council-house, mainly as a commercial academy,82 un- til 1869, when classical, scientific, and normal depart- ments were added, though at this date it was in fact rather a high-school than a university.83 Students of "Seep. 324, this vol. 78 It was opened Nov. 11, 1850, at the house of Mr Pack, in the 17th ward of S. L. City, Cyrus Collins being appointed teacher, but succeeded the same year by Orson Spencer and W. VV. Phelps. The terms were $3 a quarter. Id., 6, 10; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 287. 19 Des. Univ., MS., 24; Utah Jour. Legist., 1853-4, 115. 80 By act of 1855 a grant was confirmed of nearly a section of land lying east of S. L. City. By contributions of labor and produce, nearly all of it was enclosed with a stone wall. A building was also commenced in the 13th ward for the use of the parent school. Des. Univ. , MS. , 8-9; Utah A cts Legist. , 1866, 110. By act of congress, approved Jan. 21, 1855, two sections, in- cluding 46,080 acres, were reserved for a university, said lands to be disposed of under the direction of the territorial legislature. Utah Laws, 1878, 172. In 1859 the legislature passed an act to provide for the selection of two town- ships for this purpose. Utah Acts LegisL, 1866, 93-4. 81 By act of 1851 the chancellor and board of regents were authorized to appoint a superintendent of primary schools, to be under their control, his salary not to exceed $1,000 a year. By act of 1866 the right of making such appointment was transferred to the legislature. Des. Univ., MS., 4-5, 24. 82 Of which David O. Calder was principal. 83 The coui'se lasted four years in the classical and two in the normal de- partment. In connection with the normal department was a * model school,' where pupils were prepared for the college course. The charges were $20 per term for the classical, $15 for the normal and commercial, and $8 for the pre- paratory course, with extra charges for modern languages, music, etc. The rates for tuition were afterward reduced. For studies and faculty, see Catal. Univ. ofDeserd, 1868-9, 5, 14-16; for list of text-books, Id., 1869-70, 25-6. UNIVERSITY OF DESERET. 711 both sexes were admitted, the total attendance in 1870 being 546,84 while in 1884 the number was but 298, the decrease being due to want of sufficient appropriations, suitable buildings,85 arid preparatory schools. In 1882 the university included an academic, a normal, and a preparatory department. In the first the courses included elementary mathematics, a little Greek arid Latin, and a smattering of ancient, mediae- val, modern, and natural history, physical science, political economy, logic, and English literature. On completing any one course, and keeping only three terms, the student was entitled to a certificate of- graduation. In the normal department the curricu- lum, apart from the theory of teaching, was about the same as in the junior classes of a San Francisco high-school, and in the preparatory department al- most identical with the subjects usually taught in the lower grades of a grammar-school.86 Although the standard is somewhat low, it is probable that in the University of Deseret more has been accomplished, at an average cost for each pupil of $50 or $60 a year per capita, than in many similar institutions, where the pretensions were greater and the expense in pro- portion.87 84 There were 307 males and 239 females. Id.t 1869-70, 21. Des. Univ., MS., 27. 85At the session of 1879-80 the legislature appropriated $20,000 for the university, and soon afterward the city council donated to the regents the finest public square in the city. A building was at once commenced, but the appropriation was almost expended before the basement was finished, under the expectation that the legislature of 1881-2 would vote a sum sufficient to complete it. Such a bill was passed, but failed to receive the governor's sig- nature. At the beginning of 1884 the walls and roof had been completed, and a portion of the building was ready to be occupied, the money being raised by contribution. For the two years ending Dec. 31, 1879, the receipts were $18,151.44, of which $9,200 was from territorial appropriations, and $5,986.80 from tuition fees. The salary of the president, J. R. Park, was $2,400 a year. At this date the institution was $5,384. 14 in debt. Bienn. Rept Chancellor Univ. Deseret, 1878-9, 11-13. In 1854 Orson Hyde was appointed chancellor, in 1857 and 1SG1 Albert Carrington, the interim being filled by Orson Pratt, elected in 1858; in 1869 Dan. H. Wells and in 1878 Geo. Q. Cannon were appointed. Des. Univ., MS., 35. 86 See Clrc. Acad. Dept Univ. of Deseret, 1880-2, 9-10. 87 In 1870 a school in connection with the university was established at Provo, with Myron Tanner of that city, A. K. Tliurber of Spanish Fork, and L. E. Harrington of American Fork as executive committee, and Warren 712 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. At a meeting of the board of regents, held in Octo- ber 1853, Parley P. Pratt, Heber C. Kimball, and George D. Watt were appointed a committee to pre- pare a small school-book in characters founded on some new system of orthography, whereby the spelling and pronunciation of the English language might be made uniform and easily acquired. A further object was ex- clusiveness, a separate people wishing to have a sepa- rate language, and perhaps in time an independent lit- erature. After some previous discussion, it was agreed that each regent should prepare an alphabet of his * own contrivance and present it to the board. Parley Pratt was in favor of adopting one in which each let- ter should represent a single sound, but as some of the letters represent no sound except when in combi- nation with other letters, and others are of uncertain sound, depending on such combination, the task would seem a difficult one. Finally, at a session held in De- cember of this year, characters were adopted, under the style of the Deseret alphabet, the number of let- ters, or rather sounds, being thirty-two, of which the so-called vocal sounds were eleven, including six long, with short sounds to correspond, four double and one aspirate, and twenty-one articulate sounds. Thus the long sound of the letter e in meter was represented by a character resembling the Greek sigma reversed, the double sound of woo in wood by one resembling omega, the aspirate by phi, and the articulate sound of/ by rho. While these characters are apparently bor- rowed from the Greek, this is also the case in the plates Dusenberry principal. It lasted only a few years. Deseret Univ., MS., 27-8. In 1884 a deaf-mute department was opened in connection with the univer- sity. Annual of Univ. of Deseret, 1884-5, 36-7. For further items con- cerning the university, see the circulars and reports above quoted. Deseret Univ., US., passim-,' Utah Jour. Legisl., 1870, 1GS-72, 1876, 121-7, 1878, 295-6, 355-7, 381-91; Ann. Univ. Deseret, 1884-5, 7-38; Smith's Rise, Prog- ress, and Travels, 24-5; 8. L. C. Contributor, ii. 13-16, 48, 82, 110, 142; Deseret News, June 9, 1869, Jan. 5, 1871; 8. L. C. Tribune, Aug. 13, 1876, March 9, 1878; Herald, Nov. 17, 1877, Nov. 22, 1878, Jan. 30, 1881. Most of the details given in the text are taken ffom the Deseret Univer- sity, MS. , 1-35, which, besides a brief historical sketch of that institution, contains some valuable items concerning the district schools and the district school system of Utah. DESERET ALPHABET. 713 x Long' Sounds. Letter. Name. Sound. Letter. Name. Sound. "1 •' .,,P 3 ..e .as in ...eat. a .b £ a a'te. 1 t 8 ah art. 0 0 .aw " < c... ..... clie . . .-as in . . . cheese 0 . . ..o oat. \J'-' • • •- 9 „ „, 0 oo ooze. O .k © / Short Sounds of the above. p .. . f " r... ....tas in it. I a et. L , , , v ...eth.....;as in,..,. . thigh. 4 at. x. the thy. vl ot. 8 s «"«j . r ut. 6 ..,.25 i book. D ... ..esh., -as hi ....fles/, % ....zhe Vision. A i as in ... ... . .... . ice. d/ ur " bum. 8 ow " owl. L I UJ« woo 3 ni V- ye u „ f h M ...eng...as in... length, CHARACTERS OF DESERET ALPHABET. 714 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. from which the book of Mormon is salJ to have been translated, where the letters pi, rho, tau, phi, chi, some of them as in manuscript, and others as in printed Greek, can be distinctly traced. Type was ordered, and with a view to durability, made so as to contain neither the top nor tail ex- tensions of the letters. At a meeting of the board of regents, held in March 1854, some of it was presented to the members; and between that date and 1869 were published in the Deseret alphabet a primer, the book of Mormon, and the first book of Nephi. Some attempt was made to introduce into the public schools books thus printed, but without success. The tailless char- acters, and the monotonous evenness of the lines, made the words difficult to distinguish, and it was found im- possible to insure uniform pronunciation and orthog- raphy. Within a few years the alphabet fell into disuse, and is now remembered only as a curiosity.88 In connection with the university may also be men- tioned its library, containing at the close of 1875 about 10,000 volumes, later reserved for the use of students, but for many years open to the public.89 The terri- torial library, for which, as we have seen, an appro- priation was made by congress in 1850, further grants being made by the Utah legislature from time to 88 Richards' Utah Misc., MS., 13-16; Des. Univ., MS., 16-18; Richards' Incidents in Utah Hist., MS., 63. The preparation and use of the alphabet were ordered, or at least suggested, by Brigham Young, who, in his address to the legislature of 1853, thus gives his reasons: 'While the -world is progress- ing with steam-engine power and lightning speed in the accumulation of wealth, extension of science, communication, and dissemination of letters and principle, why may not the way be paved for the easier acquisition of the Eng- lish language, combining, as it does, great extension and varied expression with beauty, simplicity, and power, and being unquestionably the most use- ful and beautiful in the world. But while we freely admit this, we also have to acknowledge that it is perhaps as much abused in its use, and as complex in its attainment, as any other.' In the Deseret News, Aug. 19, 1868, the weeding-out of objectionable literature is stated as an additional reason. In 1855 $2,500 was voted by the legislature for the new type and for printing books in the Deseret characters. Utah Acts Legist, 110-11. In 1859-60 the Deseret alphabet was used in keeping Brigham's ledger, and to some extent in the historian's office and in journalism. In 1877 an attempt was made to have the book of Mormon printed in Pitman's phonotype, and Orson Pratt started for England for this purpose, but returned at the death of Brigham in August of that year. No further effort was made. 89 Des. Univ., MS., 29; Utah Gazetteer, 228. LIBRARIES AND NEWSPAPERS. 715 time,90 contained in 1883 about 4,500 volumes. At the same date the masonic library, established in 1873, contained nearly 6,000 volumes, the odd-fellows' about 1,500, and there were smaller libraries in connection with various literary, benefit, secret, and mutual im- provement societies.91 Like citizens of the United States elsewhere, the setllers of Utah have always been patrons of news- papers— and except that their columns are cumbered with church matters, interesting only to the saints, their journals compare very favorably with others published on the Pacific slope. The news is fairly reliable, but the editorial and other comments must be taken at the reader's own valuation. In freedom from journalistic scandal-mongering, they certainly rank among the foremost, and if sometimes dull, they are never silly or obscene. As a rule, the Mormon journals are less rabid in politics and religion than the gentile newspapers. Of several of the former mention has already been made. In 1867 was first published and issued daily the Deseret Evening News, the weekly having been first issued in 1850. The Daily Telegraph first appeared on the 4th of July, 1864, under the parentage of T. B. H. Stenhouse,92 and in 1869 was removed to Ogden, where it expired during that year. The Juvenile Instructor, an illustrated Sun- day-school periodical published semi-weekly at Salt Lake City, was established by George Q. Cannon, the first number appearing January 1, 1866. The Salt Lake Daily Herald came into existence in June 1870, 90 The last one in 1882. 91 For mention of such societies, see Contributor, ii. 27-9, 31-2, 61, 92-4, 159, 222, 287, 350; Deseret News, Aug. 7, Nov. 20, 1878; UtahGazetteer,lS84, 218-25. For further details as to libraries, see Id., 228-30; Burton's City oj the Saints, 280-7; Deseret News, Aug. 20, 1862; 8. L. G. Tribune, March 15, Nov. 22, 1873, Dec. 18, 1875; Reno Gazette, Dec. 6, 1880; Bonanza City (Id.), Yankee Fork Her., Sept. 25, 1879; observatories, Wheeler's Geog. Surveys, ii. 7-9, 461-7, 469-71. The office of superintendent of meteorological observa- tions created by act of 1857 was abolished by act of 1876. Utah Jour. Legist., 1876, 179-80. 82 The author of Rocky Mountain Saints. His decease occurred in 1882. 716 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. Edward L. Sloan being the first editor. The Woman's Exponent, a semi-monthly woman's-rights paper, was first issued June 1, 1872, under the care of Mrs Louise L. Green Richards, and afterward transferred to Mrs Emeline B. Wells. The Salt Lake Daily Times, a theatrical and advertising sheet of which John C. Graham was editor and proprietor, commenced Decem- ber 24, 1875, and in March 1881 its publication ceased. The first number of Tullidges Quarterly Magazine appeared in October 1880. This publication is embel- lished with steel engravings, and has been favorably re- ceived, not only in Utah, but in the eastern states and in England. Considerable sums have been subscribed for the publication therein of city and county histories. The Ogden Junction was first issued as a semi- weekly in charge of F. D. Richards on the 1st of January 1870. Mr Richards associated with himself C. W. Penrose, to whom he resigned the editorship, subsequent editors being John Nicholson, Joseph Hall, and Leo Haefli. Soon after its first appear- ance the paper became a daily and its name was changed to the Ogden Herald?* The Provo Daily Times, which started into being August 1, 1873, has had a varied experience, being successively called the Provo Tri- Weekly Times, the Utah County Times, the Utah County Advertiser, and the Territorial Inquirer, the last being its present name.94 The Beaver Enter- prise was instituted early in 1874, Joseph Field being editor; the Southern Utonian was also published at Beaver City in March 1881, with F. R. Clayton as editor,95 and the Beaver County Record, at first a 93 Among those who early took an interest in newspapers may be men- tioned Sidney Stevens, who in 1885 was still one of the largest proprietors of the Herald. Mr Stevens, a native of Somersetshire, England, camo i;j Utah in 1863, settling two years later at North Ogden, where, and at Ogden City, he has ever since been actively engaged in business. Among other ven- tures, he has been largely interested in the shipment of produce to the eastern states, forwarding as many as 470 car-loads in a single year. To his eiuer- prise the terminus of the Union Pacific is in no small degree indebted for its recent growth. 91 It has been edited at various dates by R. T. McEwan, R. G. Sleater, J. T. McEwan, and John C. Graham. Richards' Bibliog. of Utah, MS., 18. 95 Later Dan. Tyler became editor. Ibid. UTAH JOURNALISM. 717 weekly and afterward a semi- weekly, in 1883, with F. R. Clayton and R. Maeseras editors. In addition to the above, and to those already mentioned, numer- ous daily, weekly, monthly, semi-weekly, and semi- monthly publications were issued at the capital and elsewhere in the territory, some of them having but an ephemeral existence, and some being in existence to-day. For an account of them, I refer the reader to the note subjoined,96 where it will be seen that 96 Additional list of publications, showing name, where located, frequency of issue, and, where possible, date of establishment and suspension: Location. Name. Established. Alta City Cottonwood Observer, s. w 1870 et seq. Beaver Enterprise, w 1873. " Beaver County Record, s.w June 8, 1883, et seq. " The Southern Utonian, w March 1881 et seq. Bear Lake Democrat, w. (Mor. pub., but pub. in Idaho) Oct. 1880 et seq. Bloomington The Union and Village Echo, m 1882. Camp Douglas Union Vedette, d. (trans, to S. L. City) . 1864-7. Corinne Daily Reporter, d 1867. " Daily Journal, d 1871. " Mail, d " Utah Reporter, d., s.w. (changed to). . . " Corinne Republican, t.w., w Diamond Rocky Mountain Husbandman, w Frisco Times, w Logan Leader, w. (changed to) Sept. 1879-82. '« . Utah Journal, s.w Aug. 1, 1882,etseq. " The Northern Light, w May 1879. (Transferred and changed to) Oxford, Id Idaho Banner, w 1879. Ogden Amateur , , Daily Morning Rustler, d , Evening Dispatch, d , Ogden Herald, d., s.w 1881 et seq. , Ogden Freeman, d., s.w Ogden Junction, d., s.w Jan. 1870. Ogden Pilot, d Ogden Telegraph, s.w Ogden Times, s.w Utah Talsmand Park City Record, w Provo City Territorial Inquirer, s.w Times, d " Utah County Times, t.w " The Utah County Advertiser Jan. 13, 1876. Richfield Sevier Valley Echo, w Aug. 1884 et seq. Salt Lake City .... Anti- Polygamy Standard, m Apr. '80 to Sept. '82. ....Bikuben, w Aug. J, 1876 et seq. ... .Circular, w 1874. .... City Review .. . .College Lantern, m May, 1870. .... Deseret News, d. , s.w. , w June 1850 ct seq. Deseret Home, in Jan. '82 to Aug. '64, . . .Diogenes Jan. 1871. 718 SETTLEMENTS, SOCIETY, AND EDUCATION. about one hundred newspapers and periodicals have been published since June 15, 1850, when the first Location. Name. Established. Salt Lake City .... Enoch's Advocate 1874. " .... Evening Chronicle, d 1 " ....Evening Mail, d " Foot-Lights .... Grocer and Trade Journal, m May 1, 1881, et seq. " ... .Juvenile Instructor, s.m Jan. 1, 1866, etseq. " Keep-a-Pitchin-in, s.m 1869. " Kirk Anderson's Valley Tan, w Nov. '58 to Feb. '60. ... .Life and Home, m Aug. 1884. .... Mining Gazette, w 1873 et seq. . . . .Monthly Record, m " ... . Morgenstjernen, s.m 1882 et seq. " .... Mormon Expositor " .... Mormon Tribune, w " ... .Mountaineer, w Aug. 27, 1859. " .. . .Mormonen Zeitung, w Aug. 26, 1882. New Endowment, d Feb. 17, 1873. " .... Parry's Literary Journal, m Oct. 1884 et seq. " ... .Peep O'Day, w Oct. 20, 1864. " ....Press,d 1874. .. . .Real Estate Circular " ... .Real Estate and Min'g Gazette, a.m., m. " .... Rocky Mt Christian Advocate, m 1876. .... Salt Lake Herald, d., s. w June 5, 1870, et seq. " .... Salt Lake Independent, d " ... .Salt Lake Journal, d 1872. " ... .Salt Lake Leader, w " ... .Salt Lake Reporter, d May 11, 1868. . . . .Salt Lake Review, d 1871. " Salt Lake Telegraph, d., s.w., w July 4, 1864. «• ....Salt Lake Times, d Salt Lake Tribune, d., w 1870 et seq. .. ..Skandinav . . . .The Contributor, m Oct. 1879 et seq. ... .The Utah Farmer, m Feb. '80 to Sept/8L . . . .Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, qty 1880 et seq. " ... .Union Vedette, d., w 1864. (Trans, fr. Camp Douglas in 1867.) .... Utah Commercial, m . . . .Utah Educational Journal, m July 1875. " ....Utah Mail, d " .... Utah Magazine, w 1867. ....Utah Miner .... Utah Mining Journal, d June, 1872. .... Utah Posten Dec. 1873. .... Woman's Exponent, s.m June 1, 1872, et seq. SUver Reef Silver Reef Echo, s.w. Silver Reef Miner, s.w., chgd to w. ... 1879. Spring Lake Villa. Farmer's Oracle, s.m May 22, 1863. St George Cactus, w 1862. Enterprise, m , 1869. Our Dixie Times, w. (changed to) Jan. 22, 1868. Rio Virgen Times, w Pendogist, m Pomologist and Gardener, m 1870. " The Union.. ..1878. SNOW AND PENROSE. 719 number of the Deseret News announced to the saints the death of John C. Calhoun.97 97 For further mention of Utah journalism, see Richards' Bibliog. of Utah, MS.; Millennial Star, xxxvi. 731-2; xxxix. 127; Remy's Jour, to O. 8. L. City, i. 180-90; Beadle's Life in Utah, 534-8; Richardson's Beyond the Mis- sissippi, 351; Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 27; BonwicTc's Mormons and Silver Mines, 1GO-2; Tucker'* Mormonism, 246-7; S. L. O. Contributor, ii. 209-10, iv. 352; Pettencfdl's Newsp. Direct., 1856. In connection with Utah literature may be mentioned Eliza R. Snow, the sister of Apostle Lorenzo Snow, and the second of the seven children of Oliver Snow, a native of Mass., and a farmer by occupation, though one much occu- pied by public business and holding many responsible positions. While still almost a young girl, Sister Snow commenced writing for various publications, under an assumed signature, and later in life published nine volumes, two of them being of poetry, and several reaching a second edition. Miss Snow was baptized as a Mormon in 1835, and the following year removed to Kirtland, residing in the family of Joseph Smith and teaching his children. After a brief residence at Adam-on-Diahman and Quincy, she repaired to Nauvoo, and, at the expulsion, crossed the Mississippi with the first parties, reaching the valley of Great Salt Lake with Parley P. Pratt's companies. Snow's Auto- Hog., MS., passim; Richards' Narr., MS., 116-7; Tullidge's Mag., 116-17. In connection with the press of Utah may be mentioned Chas W. Penrose, who was called to the ministry at the London conference of 1850, being then only in his 18th year. Mr Penrose commenced bis literary career as a con- tributor to the Millennial Star, of which he was" editor about 1867, having before that date passed several years in Utah, where, however, he found little encouragement as a journalist. Returning in 1870, he was appointed to the editorial charge of the Ogden Junction, which position he filled for seven years, after which he became editor of the Deseret News. In 1876 he was elected member of the legislature for Weber co., in which body he was for several sessions a tireless worker. Among the measures that he introduced was one to remove the political disabilities of women, which passed both houses, but failed to receive the governor's signature. Tullidge's Mag., ii. 27-30. CHAPTER XXVII. AGRICULTURE, STOCK-RAISING, MANUFACTURES, AND MINING. 1852-188G. AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS AND YIELD PER ACRE — IRRIGATION — CHARACTER OF THE SOIL — FRUIT CULTURE — VITICULTURE — SERICULTURE — TIMBER AND TIMBER-LANDS— BUNCH-GRASS — CATTLE-RAISING — DAIRY PRODUCTS — HORSES — SHEEP — WOOLLEN MANUFACTURES — LEATHER — OTHER MAN- UFACTURES— IRON-MINING— COAL-MINING — COPPER — SULPHUR — GYPSUM AND MICA — OTHER MINERALS — BUILDING STONE — GOLD AND SILVER— THE WEST MOUNTAIN DISTRICT — THE RUSH VALLEY DISTRICT — THE COTTONWOOD DISTRICT — THE AMERICAN FORK DISTRICT — THE TINTIC DISTRICT — THE ONTARIO MINE — OTHER MINING DISTRICTS — MINING PRODUCTS— MILLING, SMELTING, AND REDUCTION-WORKS. THE progress of agriculture in Utah will best be understood from the following figures: In 1849, as we have seen, nearly 130,000 bushels of cereals were raised from about 17,000 acres of land,1 then valued at $6.50 per acre. In 1883, which was by no means a favorable year, more than 1,600,000 bushels of wheat, and some 722,000 of oats, 305,000 of barley, 193,000 of corn, together with 215,000 tons of hay, and 800.000 bushels of potatoes, were produced from about 215,000 acres,2 the value of which varied accord- ing to location from $25 to $100 per acre; the yield 1 See p. 328, this vol. Three fourths of the crop was wheat, and there were 10,000 bushels each of corn and oats. Most of it was produced on the banks of Jordan River and its affluents, and in the neighborhood of Utah Lake. In Utah Sketches, MS., passim, it is stated that land was cultivated in San- pete co. in 1848, and in Tooele and Utah cos. in 1849. Some 45,000 bushels of potatoes were also raised in 1849, besides other vegetables, together with 40 pounds of hops and 70 of tobacco. 2 For tabulated statement of cereal and farm products for each county in 1883, see Utah Gazcteer, 1884, 297-8. (720) FARMS AND CROPS. 721 of wheat being in 1883 about 20 bushels, of oats 33, of barley 25, and of corn 16 bushels, to the acre; though in Willard county the average of wheat was 57,3 of oats in Cache and Utah counties 53 and 58 bushels, and of barley in the latter nearly 41 bushels.* When the pioneers entered the valley in 1847 their hearts sank within them at the hopeless prospect. The land seemed barren beyond redemption; but from less than seventeen acres of its soil were raised, in 1880, more than 1,250 bushels of grain.5 According to the census returns for 1880, there were 9,452 farms in Utah, with a total area of 655,- 524 acres, of which 416,105 were in tilth, their value, including improvements, being estimated at $14,015,- 178 ; the total value of all farm products at $3,337,410, and of farming implements and machinery at $946,- 753. The agricultural products of Utah in 1883 more than sufficed for her needs,6 and as there was no very reliable market for the surplus, there was little incen- tive to further exertion in this direction. It was claimed, however, that with more careful cultivation the yield could be at least doubled on the same acreage, and it is certain that there were several million acres of farming land untouched and almost unthought of, on 3 Utah co. produced over 30 and Cache over 29 bushels per acre. 4 Agricultural statistics for Utah will be found in the census reports for 1850, I860, 1870, 1880. For intervening years, see the files of the Utah Direc- tory and Gazetteer; Utah Gazetteer; Deseret News; Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 23; Fabian's Utah, 6, 8-9; Utah Resources and Attractions, 18-19; Sac. Union, Jan. 9, 1873; S. L. C. Tribune, March 30, 1879; Deseret News, Nov. 9, 1881; House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., 46, 503. 5 By S. A. Woolley. Of wheat, 426 bushels were obtained from 6§ acres, 517 of barley from 5§ acres, and 310 of oats from 3£ acres. Sloan's Utah, 4. For an essay entitled Utah: Her Attractions and Resources, as Inviting the Attention of Tourists and Those Seeking Permanent Homes, a prize was awarded in 1881 by a committee of Mormons, among whom were Joseph R. Walker and Wm Jennings, to Robt W. Sloan of the 8. L. C. Herald. It was after- ward published as a pamphlet, and contains much reliable information in a compact form. Mr Sloan is also the compiler of the Utah Gazetteer, and Direc- tory of Logan, Ogden, Provo, and Salt Lake Cities for 1884, in which is a valuable compendium of the agricultural, manufacturing, mining, railroad, and commercial interests of Utah, together with a chronological table and a description and brief historical sketch of the various counties and settlements. 6 The consumption of wheat was estimatud at 900,000 to 1,000,000 bushels a year, or about 6£ bushels per capita of the population. HIST. UTAH. 46 722 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. account of an insufficient rainfall,7 or through lack of irrigation. There are few parts of the world where irrigation has been pushed forward more systematically and with better results than in Utah. In 1865, 277 ca- nals had already been constructed, at a cost, includ- ing dams, of $1,766,939, with a total length of 1,043 miles, irrigating 153,949 acres; and there were others in progress at this date, the cost of which was esti- mated at $877, 730. 8 During each succeeding year thousands of acres, before considered worthless, were brought under cultivation, canals being built in all directions, the waters that had run to waste down the mountain sides and through the canons deposit- 7 The average annual precipitation at several places and periods covered by observation is as follows: S. L. City and Camp Douglas 15.72 inches for 19 years; Harrisburg 1 3.74: inches, 2 years; Saint George 11.39 inches, 3 years; Camp Floyd 7.33 inches, 2^ years. Consult Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 189; Powell's Lands of the Arid Region, in //. Ex. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 73, 49, 79; also Schott's Tables of Precipitation, 72, 116. In the year ending June 30, 1879, 37.71 inches of rain are reported at S. L. City. U. S. Signal Officer, in H. Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., i. pt 1, 92. The greater rain- falls at S. L. City and Camp Douglas are due to the modifying influence of G. S. Lake, which is only local. From May to October there is almost a total absence of rain. Stansbury's Expedition, 140. Burton, who visited Great Salt Lake City in 1860, says the rain that year extended to the middle of June, and attributes the change to cultivation and settlement. City of the Saints, 335. About two thirds of the districts under cultivation require irrigation. Utah Direc., 1879-80, 17. 8 Smith's Rise, Progress, and Travels, 23. For act incorporating the Big Cottonwood Canal Co., see Utah Acts LegisL, 1855, 277-9; for progress of work, Deseret News, Aug. 29, 1855, March 25, 1857. In 1856 the Davis Co. Canal Co. was incorporated. Utah Acts LegisL, 1855-6, 34-5. For an account of the Weber River canal, see Deseret News, Aug. 20, 1856, Oct. 10, 1860; of the Logan canal, Tullidge's Mag., i. 534-5; and of the Jordan canon canal, Id., Sept. 21, 1864. In this year it was first proposed to bring the waters of Utah Lake into Salt Lake co., where there was not one third of the water needed for irrigation. The cost of making a canal for this purpose, 32 miles in length, 20 feet broad at the bottom, 3 feet deep, and capable of irri- gating about 30,000i acres per week, was estimated at $485,580. Id., Nov. 30, 1864. The enterprise was termed the Deseret Irrigation and Navigation Co. The governor refused to grant a franchise. See Utah Jour. LegisL, 1864-5, 116-17; but it was incorporated in 1867. The act of incorporation will be found in Utah Acts LegisL, 1867, pp. 30-2. See, for statistics of irrigation for each county in 1865, Pac. Coast Direct., 1867, 151-3; for reports on extent, cost, and value of canals at this date, with other statistics, Utah Jour. LegisL, 1864-5, 130-3, 1865-6, 149-53; for various acts regulating irrigation, Utah Compiled Laivs, 879; for act to provide right of way for S. L. City canals, Utah Laws, 1880, 85-8; for act regulating water rights, Id., 36-4-1; for other acts concerning irrigation, Id., 1882, 119; for names, length, and cost of canals in Weber co., Stanford's Brief Hist. Sketch of Weber Co., MS., 22. IRRIGATION, 723 ing on the farm-lands rich particles of fertile soil.9 Two or three waterings a year would, in most locali- ties, secure good crops, and the millions devoted to purposes of irrigation throughout the territory paid better interest, directly and indirectly, than capital invested in any other description of enterprise. Nev- ertheless, the supply was insufficient, more water being still allowed to run to waste during the spring and winter months than was utilized.10 The winter rains swell the streams, sometimes to overflowing, when considerable damage occurs to farm- ing-lands along the river-bottoms. Snow falls to a depth of from two to twenty-five feet, but does not usually melt before summer is well advanced. Wind- storms are often violent, and occasionally destroy growing crops.11 The altitude of Utah renders the high lands liable to night frosts during the summer months, and on the more elevated plateaus no attempt is made to plant, the surface being devoted entirely to grazing purposes. At times in winter a very low tem- perature is registered. Often the valleys are colder at night than the more elevated adjacent regions, and 9 The necessity for irrigation of course reduces the size of farms, which in 1883 probably did not average more than 25 acres. See Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 16. 10 See, for remarks on facilities for irrigation, Wheeler's Surveys, Progress Re.pt, 1872, 28-33; for report on water supply, character and quantity of ir- rigated and irrigable land, etc., in 1876, House Ex. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 73, passim; for report on existing system of irrigation and needed improve- ments, Powell's Lands of the Arid Region, passim. 11 The Kings of Kingston, in Piute county, one year sowed 300 acres with wheat, and the wind blew the crop away. What was not actually displaced was kept cut close to the ground by the perpetual passage of waves of sand. They planted an orchard, but some gooseberry bushes alone remained. Shade trees were set out about their houses, but the wind worked them around so that they could not take root. Robinson, Sinners and Saints, 209. In 1880 occurred the most violent storm ever known in Utah. A description of it is given in the 8. L. C. Herald, July 29, 1880. For account of flood at Parowan in 1857, see Deveret News, Sept. 30, 1857. In Nov. 1860 there was a violent hurricane which caused great destruction of property. See DeseretNews, Nov. 21, 28, 1860; Sac. Union, Dec. 1, 1860. In 1860 there were heavy floods in various parts of Utah. See Little' 's Jacob Hamblin, 75-7; Deseret News, Jan. 15, 22, Feb. 12, May 7, July 9, 1862; Utah Jour. Legisl, 1863-4. For other remarkable storms, see 8. F. Bull, May25, 1877; 8. F. Chron., Apr. 25, 1883. The prevailing winds are westerly. Powell's Lands of the Arid Region, in H. Ex. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 73, 68. 724 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. growing crops are occasionally nipped by trost when those on the bench-lands escape altogether.12 The havoc wrought, as we have seen, by crickets and grasshoppers among the growing crops of the first settlers, and again in 1855-6 ,13 was repeated at brief intervals in later years. Seldom was a harvest gathered in Utah that was not more or less injured by this scourge.14 Of the nature of the soil, slight mention has already been made.15 The early settlers discoursed in glowing terms of its fertility, though passing emigrants spoke of it as a "mean land," hard, dry, and fit only for the plodding, thrifty, sober Mormon. The main draw- back was the alkaline matter, which was so abundant in spots as to form a white efflorescence on the surface, and wherever this efflorescence appeared, vegetation died. Otherwise its composition was favorable to fertility, being formed principally of the disintegrated feldspathic rocks of the mountain ranges, mingled with the debris and decomposed limestone of the valleys.16 At the annual fairs held by the Deseret Agricul- tural and Manufacturing Society, discontinued after 1881 on account of inability to secure permanent grounds and buildings, prizes were awarded for nearly all the varieties of grain, fruits, and vegetables that la Says Burton: 'The spring vegetation is about a fortnight later on the banks of Jordan than above them;' and he also asserts that the presence of saleratus or alkaline salts is another cause of cold. City of the Saints, 345. 13 See pp. 279-81, 498 (note 36), this vol. 14 In 1S59 great injury was done to the crops in Juab co. and elsewhere. Deseret News, June 29, 1859; and in Carson Valley. Sac. Union, June 23, 1859. For damage by crickets and grasshoppers in other years, see Deseret News, May 2, 1860; S. F. Call, July 22, 1864; Deseret News, Aug. 7, 14, Sept. 4, 1867, May 13, 1868; 8. F. Bull, May 21, June 30, 1868; Huntsville, Descript. of, MS., 6; Utah Sketches, MS., 27; 8. F. Times, Aug. 10, 1869; 8. F. Call, Aug. 18, 1869; Deseret News, June 29, 1870, May 17, 1871; 8. F. Bull, Oct. 4, 1872. In the Second Kept Entomol. Comm., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., there is also a report on their ravages, with suggestions as to their extermination. 15 See p. 322, this vol. 16 For further mention of the soil of Utah, see U. S. Ayr. Repl, 1869, p. 617, 1870, 557 et seq., //. Ex. Doc., 42d Cong. 2d Sess., 325; Mess, and Doc., 1868-9 (abridg.), 831; U. S. Land-Off. Kept, 1869, 170-1; King's Geol. Survey, v., p. xlviii.; Ludlow's Heart of the Continent, 202-3; Marshall's • Through Amer., 237; 8. L. Wkly Tribune, Feb. 14, 1880; Musser's Fruits of Alormonism, 27. FRUIT CULTURE. 725 were raised in California and Oregon.17 With the exception of Indian corn, all the cereals raised in Utah thrive vigorously when under irrigation, fall wheat requiring only one watering a year. In the basin of Great Salt Lake the fruits of the temperate zone grow to good size, and are of excellent flavor, the crop being remarkably sure. The value of orchard products in 1883, including apples, of which there were at least ninety varieties, pears, quinces, cherries, peaches, currants, plums, and berries of many descrip- tions, was estimated at $157,000. The yield of apples was about 90 bushels to the acre, of pears 75, of peaches 120, of plums 165, and of cherries 75. 18 Pro- duction was largely in excess of the demand, most of the surplus being dried for shipment, though for want of a market thousands of tons were fed to hogs, or allowed to rot on the ground.19 On the Rio Virgen and elsewhere in southern Utah below the rim of the basin were, in 1883, a few vine- yards, but viticulture was not a profitable industry, as both grapes and wine were slow of sale, the latter 17 See, for list of prizes awarded in 1879, Deseret News, Oct. 22, 1879; for report of directors in 1860, Id., Oct. 17, 1800; for exhibition in. that year, Sac. Union, Oct. 20, I860; for condition, operations, and financial exhibits, Utah Jour.LegisL, 1863-4, pp. 59-60; 1864-5, 79-81; 1865-6, 82-4, 123; 1870, 177 -8; 1876, 133-4; for rules and regulations, Deseret Agr. and Man. Soc. — Lint of Premiums; S. L. Dy Herald, July 19, Aug. 9, 1879; for description of last fair, 8. L. Wkly Herald, Oct. 6, 1881; for agricultural fair held at Provo in 1870, Dexeret Hews, Oct. 12, 1870; for Utah co. fair in 18GO, Id., Oct. 3, 1860; for fairs at various settlements and prizes awarded, Id., Oct. 8, 1862; for com- plete list of agricultural societies, Id. Aug. 21, 1872. In 1865 lands and funds were appropriated for an agricultural college. See Utah Jour. Legist., 1865-6, p. 40; Utah Acts Les to the fleece. Id., 6, where the average is placed at 6 R>s. For wool-clip of 1884, see S. L. Dy Tribune, Aug. 16, 1884. 40 In former years, especially in 1860-1, sheep were sometimes almost de- 732 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. About one fourth of the total clip was used for manufacturing purposes, supplying not more than one eighth of the demand for textile fabrics, most of the remaining three fourths being sent out of the terri- tory, not only unworked but even unwashed, to be returned in the shape of clothing and blankets, with all the added charges of freight, commissions, and manufacture. In 1882 Utah possessed ten woollen- mills, which were worked only to half their capacity, one of which — the Rio Virgen Manufacturing Com- pany— also produced cotton fabrics. They contained at that date about twenty sets of cards, with 120 looms and perhaps 5,000 spindles, the value of goods produced being estimated at $300,000. For several years the Provo Manufacturing Company had the largest woollen-mill west of the Missouri. It was built in 1872, on the cooperative plan, the people of Utah county being asked to contribute money or labor for the purpose, and the material obtained at small expense.*1 Utah also claims to have established the pioneer woollen-mill of the Pacific slope, for in the Deseret News of April 19, 1853, we read that Mr Gaunt "has commenced weaving satinets at his factory at Western Jordan, and very soon he will full and finish some cloth."42 stroyed in winter. Later, people learned how to take care of them. Jennings' Mat. Progr. of Utah, MS., 3. For clip and value between 1375 and 1879, see Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 1879, 21-2; for account of the sheep in- dustry between 1870 and 1879, S. L. Dy Tribune, Apr. 2, 1879; for sheep- raising on White Paver, House, Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., xxii., p. 495; for damage done by wolves, Deseret News, March 13, 1862. In 1871 the Utah Cashmere Goat Company was organized. For description of its opera- tions, see Deseret News, Oct. 28, 1874. 41 For further mention of the Provo Manufacturing Company, see Stan- ford's Ogden, MS., 7; HitteWs Com. and hid. Pac. Coast, 447-8; Utah Sketches, MS., 60-1; for grant of water rights, Provo City Revised Ordinances, 129-30. 42 For further mention of woollen-mills, see Deseret News, Sept. 14, 1881. In Sloan's Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 53, it is stated that Brigham brought the first carding-machine into Utah in 1849. Others were imported between 1852-4. After the latter date they were manufactured in the country. The Deseret mills, located in Parley Canon, were built by Brigham Young; the Wasatch woollen -mills by A. O. Smoot, John Sharp, and R. T. Bm*ton. In 1870 mills were built at Brigham City and Beaver. John R. Murdock took a prominent part in establishing the latter. Mr Murdock came from Cali- fornia in 1847, having been honorably discharged from service in the Mexi- can war. In 1883 he was president of the Beaver stake. In 1871 there was MANUFACTURES. 733 The volume of manufactures in Utah increased from about $300,000 in 1850 to at least $5,000,000 in 1883, the value of all materials used at the latter date being estimated at about $2,400,000, of labor at $700,- 000, the number of hands employed at 2,500, and the amount of capital invested at $3,000,000. The chief items apart from textile fabrics were flour, lumber, furniture, leather and leathern products, machinery, lead and leaden pipes, and malt liquors.*3 There were at least seventy-five flour and grist mills, 100 lumber- mills, eighteen furniture factories, twenty boot and shoe factories, and seven founderies and machine- shops.44 A great drawback to the leather interests is that nearly all the materials used for tanning have to be imported in the shape of extracts, at a cost that leaves a factory in operation at Ogden, owned by Randall, Pugsley, & Co. There were also mills in Cache co., in which John Stoddard was largely interested. Mr Stoddard, a Scotchman by birth, came to Utah in 1850, settling in Iron co., whence he moved to Cache Valley in 1860, where he also engaged in the lumber business, removing to Ogden in 1884, to follow the samo business. During his career he was four years employed in fighting Indians, suffering great hardships, and was also one of those who went out to meet Johnston's army in June 1858. 43 The Utah breweries by 1886 made about 20,000 barrels a year. In 1864 Henry Wagener started the first large brewery in the territory, about a mile and a half from Fort Douglas. The first year he made only 400 barrels, and in 1884 7,000 barrels. Mr Wagener, a German by birth, came to Utah in 1864, having previously resided in California and Nevada. ** According to the census returns between 1850 and 18SO, which cannot, however, be accepted as the exact tigures, there were in the former year 14 manufacturing establishments, with 51 hands, $44,400 of capital, and $291,- 223 of products; in 1860, 48 establishments, with 389 hands, $443,356 of capital, and §900, 153 of products; in 1870, 533 factories employing 1,534 hands, $1,491,848 of capital, and producing $2,248,519 of goods; and in 1880, 1,066 factories, 3,221 operatives, $2,839,463 of capital, and $4,217,434 of products. See, for list of saw-mills in 1865, Pac. Coast Direct., 1867, 153-4; of grist- mills in 1869, Id., 1871-3, 151-2; for further mention of saw and grist mills and lumber manufactures, Utah Sketches, MS., passim; S. L. Dy Tel., Dec. 16, 1868; Tullidge's Mag., i. 558-9, iii. 34-6. As early as 1850 there was a machine-shop in the temple building. Deseret News, Sept. 14, 1850. For account of the Deseret Iron Co. in 1852, see BertrancTs Mem. Morm., 81-2; of wagon and carriage manufactory in 1868, S. L. Dy Tel, Dec. 12, 1868; of soap factory in 1878, S. L. C. Herald, Dec. 29, 1878; of boot and shoe fac- tories, Deseret Ev. News, Jan. 2, 1884; S. L. C. Herald, May 2, 1879; TulMge's Mag., i. 205-8. The first nail factory in Utah worthy the name was built tinder the superintendence of James Finlayson in 1859, a little south of S. L. City. Before this date nails sold at 50 cents a pound. Mr Payson, a Scotch- man by birth and a millwright by occupation, came to the country during this year and settled at Payson, of which town he was elected mayor in 1882. 734 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. little profit for the manufacturer. Pine barks are used to a small extent, but chestnut, oak, hemlock, and sumac are not found in Utah. Nevertheless there were in 1883 about 25 tanneries in operation, pro- ducing leather valued at $250,000. During this year some 200 car-loads of hides and pelts were shipped to the eastern states, sufficient to supply almost the en- tire demand of Utah for leathern products. The leather used for harness and saddlery, trunks and valises, of which the manufacture amounts to not less than $150,000, is almost entirely imported. The same condition of affairs exists among the furniture and carriage and wagon factories, which import nearly all of their material, paying for it the same rates of freight as on imported vehicles and .furniture, while labor is considerably higher than in the eastern states.45 Under such disadvantages, it was greatly to the credit of the settlers that they undertook to compete to any considerable extent with eastern manufac- turers, and that the production of goods should increase steadily from year to year, with occasional set-backs caused by dull markets and over-production. Manufacturing is seldom a profitable industry in new countries, even from materials native to them, and under the most favorable conditions. It is doubtful whether this branch of enterprise, throughout the Pacific slope, yielded, on an average, six per cent on the entire capital invested, and it is doubtful whether even this average was obtained in Utah. The production of iron — not only of pig-iron, but of iron and steel rails — and of mill, mining, smelting, and railroad machinery, bids fair in 1886 to be foremost 45 Nevertheless James B. Glass, who opened a carriage manufactory and repository at S. L. City in 1879, reports that between that date and 1884 his sales increased eightfold. For further general mention of Utah manufactures, see Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah (1882), 55-6; Oov. Message, 1882, pp. 7-8; 8. L. Wkly Herald, Nov. 17, 1881; Dy Telegraph, Dec. 1, 1868; Trib- une, May 3, 24, 1873; Sloan's Utah, 7, 13-14; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 50, 299. In March 1882, $5,000 was appropriated by the legislature as a premium to be paid to the producer of 7,000 Ibs of merchantable brown sugar, made in Utah from material produced in the country. Utah Laws, 1882, 44-5. IRON-WORKS. 735 among the manufactures of Utah. In 1883 the product of her founderies and machine-shops was esti- mated at over $360,000, being second only to that of her flouring and grist mills. With suitable and abun- dant fuel, there is probably no state west of the Mis- souri with better facilities in this direction, among them being a great variety of rich and pure ores, labor and supplies at moderate rates, a climate that seldom interferes with out-door work, a central location, a net-work of railroads, a fair demand, and a freight tariff46 that almost prohibits the shipment of crude or manufactured iron from more distant sources of sup- ply, whether to Utah or the surrounding states. At a very early date it was ascertained, as will be remembered, that there were immense deposits of iron in various parts of Utah. At Smithfield, in Cache county, there were beds of hematite sixty feet in thickness. On the Provo near Kamas, on the Weber in the neighborhood of Ogden, on the Wasatch near Willard and Bountiful, at Tintic, at City Creek canon in the Cottonwoods, on many of the mountain slopes, and on much of the desert land, ores were found in almost every variety except in the form of carbonates. The largest deposits were in Iron county, and in what may be termed the southern prolongation of the Wa- satch Range, about two hundred miles south of Salt Lake City. The most remarkable outcrops were in the neighborhood of Iron Springs, Iron City, and Oak City. In the Big Blowout, as it is termed, a solid mass of magnetic ore near Iron Springs, with a length of 1,000 feet and half that width, it is esti- mated that there are 3,000,000 tons near the surface. Other deposits have each 1,000,000 in sight, and in this district there are probably some 50,000,000 tons above or near the surface, while the ledges are prac- tically inexhaustible and of excellent quality.47 46 Varying from $20 to $40 per ton. 47 Blodgett Brittan, a prominent Philadelphia iron-master, who analyzed five specimens of ore from this district, the analyses being only for iron, phos- phorus, and sulphur, reports that they averaged G4 per cent of iron, 12 per 730 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. Between 1872 and 1882 about 70,000 tons of coke were brought into Utah at a cost of $1,800,000, and during the same period 500,000 tons of coal were brought from Wyoming at a cost of nearly $4,000,000. The future of the iron interests of Utah appears to depend mainly on the question whether coking coal can be produced of sufficient consistency for the smelt- ing of pig-iron. As yet it has not been produced, or not in considerable quantity; but the coal regions are of vast extent, have been but slightly explored, and it would seem almost a certainty that deposits will somewhere be found that answer the purpose. It is well known that the best coal for coking is that which has been subjected for ages to pressure under the ap- plication of heat. The coal-beds of Utah are of re- cent and not of what is termed the true coal formation, but such coal sometimes makes excellent coke. At Wales, in Sanpete Valle}7, in Pleasant and Castle val- leys to the east and south, on Cedar Mountain, and elsewhere, coking coal has been found which serves 7 J^> for the smelting of lead, but not for iron,48 though it is believed that coke will soon be produced that can bear the weight of the charges in pig-iron smelting. In January 1854 the Utah legislature offered a reward of $1,000 to any resident who would open a vein of coal not less than 18 inches thick within 40 cent of phosphorus, and of sulphur a trace. W. A. Hodges of S. L. City ob- tained from a specimen of magnetic ore 62.60 of iron, .12 of sulphur, and 4.8 of silica; from a specimen of hematite, 60.90 of iron, .08 of sulphur, and 5.7 of silica. Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 45. For description of Great Western iron-works at Iron City, incorporated in 1873, see Dcseret News, Oct. 13, 1875; of the Ogden iron-works, at which operations were commenced systematically in 1882, Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 51 ; for further men- tion of iron deposits in Utah, see Deseret News, Aug. 26, 1874, Aug. 17, 1881; 8. L. Wkly Herald, June 23, 1881; S. L. C. Tribune, Oct. 24, 1874, Apr. 10, 13, 17, Nov. 2, 1879, Dec. 3, 1880, Jan. 1, 1881; S. F. Bull., Jan. 17, 1882; S. F. Alta, Sept. 4, 1873; Austin Reese River Reveille, Nov. 21, 1866; Mur- phy's Min. Res. of Utah, S. 48 From an analysis of Castle Valley coal, Mr Brittan reported 48.21 per cent of fixed carbon, 1.88 of ash, and 40.61 of volatile matter; from coke produced from this coal, 91.05 of fixed carbon, 3.25 of ash, and 2.70 of volatile matter. From an analysis of Sanpete Valley coal, the samples being taken 40 feet below the surface, A. P. Bouton obtained 50.7 per cent of coke, 34.2 of bitumen, 13.3 of ash, and 1.8 of moisture. Hollister's Res. of Utahy 47. COAL MINES. 737 miles of Salt Lake City, and where it could be profit- ably worked.49 Between that date and 1880, 126,000 acres of coal-lands had been surveyed in various coun- ties,60 and in 1883 the total area of such lands was estimated at 20,000 square miles. The largest de- posits are found on the eastern slope of the Wasatch, extending at intervals from the Uintah reservation through Sanpete, Pleasant, and Castle valleys, as far south as Kanab, and its vicinity. In considerable areas the formation is broken or destroyed by erosion, among others, in the neighborhood of Iron City, where veins are plentiful, though too small to be prof- itably worked. On the Weber and its tributaries in Summit county, for 12 or 15 miles above Echo City, there is coal of fair quality for household and steam- making purposes, which has been worked since 1867, some of the mines being opened in 1883 to a depth of 1,100 or 1,200 feet. From the Coalville mines, a few miles south of Echo, were drawn until recent years most of the supplies needed for Salt Lake City and the northern settlements. At Evanston, also in Sum- mit county and on the line of the Union Pacific, there is a vein of bituminous coal from 17 to 19 feet in thick- ness. In 11 out of the 24 counties of Utah coal- lands had been surveyed in 1880, varying in extent from 120 to 35,696 acres, and in several others it was known that coal existed. Perhaps the most valuable deposits are in the Sanpete Valley, where the seams vary from 6 inches to 6 feet of bituminous coal, which, when a better plant is used in the mines, ^may pro- duce a serviceable coke, while in the mountains to the 49 Utah Acts Legist., 1855, 393. The reward was claimed in 1860 by Wm H. Kimball and John Spriggs, whose petition was referred to a com- mittee and refused, on the ground that the mine was more than 40 miles dis- tant and the coal of inferior quality. See Utah Jour. Legist., 1860-1, 73, 1862-3, 65-6. In 1863 a mine had been opened 40 miles from the capital, the coal selling at $40 per ton. 68 For list of counties, locations, and number of acres m each, see Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 62. For coal-lands taken up in 1876-9, according to tha •urveyor-general's report, see S. L. C. Herald, Nov. 26, 1879* HIM. UTAH. 47 738 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. south and east veins are being worked from 10 to 12 feet in width.51 In estimating the value of these deposits, it must be remembered that veins less than three or four feet wide can seldom be worked at a profit, except when near to market and under favorable circumstances, and that the Utah veins are of smaller average width. Thus the yield for 1869, though there were several mines in operation at that date, was but 4,500 tons, in 1876 and 1877 45,000 tons, and in 1878 60,000 tons,52 or little more than one half of the consumption, even for the last of these years. It will be observed, however, that there are large coal-beds in close prox- imity to the principal iron deposits; and with a ready market, cheap and reliable labor and supplies, access by railroad, and other advantages, it is probable that the coal and iron industries of the territory, far re- moved as it is from the manufacturing centres of Eu- rope and America, will rank among the foremost. There are few of the metals or minerals known to science which are not represented in Utah.53 Copper is found, usually in connection with other metals, in 51 For act incorporating the Sanpete Coal Co., see Utah Acts, 1855-6, 33-4; for further mention of Sanpete mines, S. L. C. Tribune, May 29, 1875; for report on condition of Utah coal mines in 1859, Utah Jour. Legist., 1859-60, 32, 64-5; for discovery of coal near Provo, Descret News, March 14, 1860; near Ogden, Id., Aug. 13, 1862; at Farmington, Id., May 16, 1860; for extent of coal strata in Green River basin, King's Surveys, iii. 455-8; for mines opened at Coalville and their operations in 1870, Id., iii. 467-73; for Pleasant Valley mines, Reno Gazette, Nov. 12, 1881; for additional details as to coal mines, lands, discoveries, and interests, Murphy^ Min. Res. of Utah, 8; Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 45-51; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 61-2; S. L. C. Tribune, Jan. 18, 1873, Oct. 27, 1879; S. L. C. Herald, May 12, Dec. 22, 1877, March 30, 1878, Jan. 28, 1880; Herald, Nov. 17, 1881; S. L. Mail, May 17, 1876; S. F. Bull, Jan. 17, 1882; Alta, March 15, 1873,, April 6, 1875; Stock Report, April 26, 1875; Sac. Union, May 30, 1860, Dec, 19, 1863; Austin Reese River Reveille, July 19, 1864. 62 House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 1st Sess., 3, 157. In Hatch's The Mines,. Miners, and Mining Int. of the U. S. in 1882, 1040, the output for 1880' and 1881 is given at 275,000 tons. This statement is taken from S award's- Coal Trade, and is no doubt very much above the actual figures. 53 In Utah Gazetteer, \ 884, 67-8, is a complete list of the minerals and metals found in Utah. It does not include tin, which, however, is said to have been discovered near Ogden in 1871. See 8. L. Rev., Oct. 27, 1871; S. F. Call, Oct. 10, 24, 1871; Scient. Press, Oct. 28, 1871. Other lists will be found in Wheeler's Surveys, iii. 652-61 ; S. L. Semi- Wkly Herald, Jan. 3, 1880; Silver Reef Miner, Jan. 10, 1880. VARIOUS MINERALS. 739 most of her mining districts, from the Weber to the Colorado, where, in the sandstone formations, some very rich ores have been discovered. It is most abundant in southern Utah, but the only mines devel- oped in 1883 were in the extreme north-western por- tion of the territory, where veins averaging seven or eight feet in width, enclosed in micacious shale vand intermingled with porphyry, yielded in spots as much as fifty per cent of metal.64 Beds of sulphur were found both in northern and southern Utah, the largest, with an area of about 300 acres and a depth of not less than twenty feet, being in Millard county. In the hills of Beaver county, some fourteen miles south of Frisco, there are also large deposits of singular purity among fissures of •silicious flint; but though much of it would yield fifty per cent, and some even 98 per cent, of pure brimstone, it has no commercial value, and is not even utilized for local consumption. Near Brigham City there are sulphurets of antimony, averaging at least four feet in thickness, and yielding from twenty to thirty per cent of metal. In Piute and Garfield counties are purer and larger deposits. Gypsum and mica abound in southern Utah, the latter being found also in Salt Lake and Davis counties. East of Nephi, in Jtfab county, is a vein of gypsum 1,200 feet long and 100 in width. In Washington and Sanpete counties it is also encountered, both in the crystallized and oxydized state. Cinnabar, cobalt, and bismuth, the last in pay- ing quantities, are met with in Beaver county and at Tintic.65 Near Salt Lake is a solid mountain of rock salt.56 West of the lake are large deposits of saleratus. 64 Among other localities, copper was found in the San Francisco district, Big Cottoawood, the Snake district, Copper gulch, Red Butte and Bingham cauons, Antelope Island in G. S. Lake, in many parts of Beaver co., and in the granite range between Ogden and S. L. City. For account of copper mines near Milfordand at Grand gulch, see Silver Reef Miner, June 8, Oct. 15, 1881. Murphy states that in 1872 the only places where it would pay to work were in the Bingham, Tintic, and Lucin districts, the last being partly in Box Elder co. and partly in Nevada. Min. Res. of Utah, 8. 65 For further mention of bismuth deposits, see 8. F. Bulletin, Apr. 27, 1872. M For description, see Niks' Register, Ixxv. 740 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. At Emigration canon carbonate of soda is found on the surface, and was used by the first settlers for making bread. In the iron-beds red and yellow ochre are abundant. Under the shale-beds, which cover a surface of 1,000 square miles, occurs what is termed mineral wax, some of it being rich in gases and paraf- fine.57 At Promontory Range, so called because it projects into Great Salt Lake, and in Sanpete county, are vast beds of alum shale, alum in combination with other minerals being found in all parts of Utah, though as yet without value. Building stone is exceedingly plentiful throughout the territory, and in great variety. At Little Cotton- wood there is granite; at the Red Buttes near Salt Lake City there is red sandstone; in Sanpete county is white sandstone; and at Logan, limestone, easily quarried and strongly impregnated with iron. Mar- bles, black, white, gray, cream-colored, variegated, and some of them capable of receiving a fine polish, are found among other points on the islands of Great Salt Lake, near Provo, at Logan, Tooele, Frisco, Alpine City, and Dry canon, the Logan marbles be- ing in most demand. On Antelope Island, also in Great Salt Lake, there is a large quarry of green and purple slate, which for some purposes is preferred to eastern slate. Clays of various descriptions, as brick clays, potter's clays, and porcelain clays, are found in Beaver, Davis, and Sevier counties, west of Utah Lake, and at several of the mines. Mining of most descriptions, and especially of gold and silver, was discouraged, as we have seen, by the dignitaries of the church, partly with a view to prevent the rush of gentiles which would surely fol- low the discovery of gold, and also because the very existence of the Mormons as a community depended on their unremitting exertions in producing the neces- M Hottieter^ Rea. and Attract, qf Utah, 52; S. L, C. Tribune, May 27, 1879; *. F. Port, March 18, 1879; Silver Reef Miner, Jan. 10, 1880. MINING. 741 saries of life. The first systematic efforts at prospect- ing, made by permission of General Connor, when in command at Camp Douglas, were ridiculed in the tabernacle;58 and later, when mining projects were brought forward by gentiles, they were steadily dis- countenanced. In 1863 Captain A. Heitz and a party from Camp Douglas discovered argentiferous galena and copper in Bingham canon, on the east slope of the Oquirrh Range, near the Jordan, and about thirty miles south of Salt Lake City. A mine was located in September of that year by a man named Ogilbie, and in December following, a mining district was established, named the West Mountain, and including the portion of the range between Black Rock, at the southern end of Great Salt Lake, and the fortieth parallel. In 1871 this district contained thirty-five mines.59 The first shipment of ore from Utah was a car-load of copper ore from Bingham canon, hauled to Uintah on the Union Pacific, and forwarded by the Walker Brothers to Baltimore in June 1868. In 1864 free S:>ld was discovered in this district by a party of alifornians returning from, Montana to pass the winter in Salt Lake City. Between 1865 and 1872 the production of gold was estimated at $1,000,000, and up to 1882 the total product was 500,000 tons of ore and 100,000 of bullion, from which was extracted $1,500,000 in gold, $8,800,000 in silver, and $5,000- 000 in lead. The surface was a broken quartzite for- mation, the mineral belt broad and containing many fissure veins believed to be permanent, the ore being partly galena, largely silicious, and decomposed on or near the surface.60 58 Harrison's Grit. Notes on Utah, MS., 48. In 1857, and perhaps at an earlier date, it was known lhat there were silver mines near G. S. Lake. See Surgeon-Gen. Circ. 8, 1875, 338-9; Sac. Union, Nov. 30, 1858. 69 A list of them with particulars will be found in Murphy's Min. Res. of Utah, facing p. 14. e°For further information as to this district, see Id., 2; Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 28-30; S. L. G. Tribune, July 13, Aug. 3, 13, 1879, Jan. 3, 1880; S. L. O. Herald, July 18, 1879; Mining and Scientific Press, July 17, 1875. 742 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. On the western side of the Oquirrh Range, on the margin of Rush Lake, in Tooele county, the Rush Valley district was organized in 1863, being segre- gated from the West Mountain district, and two years later about 400 claims had been taken up, 40 of them being in what was afterward known as the Ophir dis- trict, though both were more commonly termed the Stockton mines, from the town built near their loca- tion.61 The ores were sulphurets and carbonates of argentiferous lead, with occasionally a trace of gold, selected specimens assaying over $1,200 per ton, and the average being $50 to $60. In the Ophir district rich chloride ores, assaying in spots $500 to $5,000, were afterward discovered.62 The first discovery of silver-bearing rock in the Wasatch Range was made by General Connor in per- son, at the head of Little Cottonwood canon. The first ore encountered was galena, and afterward car- bonate of lead, both being found in chimneys. The first shipment was made by the Walker Brothers in July 1868; but it was not until the completion of the Utah Central to Salt Lake City, early in 1870, that the mines were systematically opened. Among them were the Emma, of evil fame, and the Flagstaff, the latter producing up to the close of 1882 more than 100,000 tons of ore, averaging $30 to the ton.63 The former was located in 1869, the vein for the first 100 feet being only eight to twelve inches wide, but in- creasing with depth to thirty-five feet, and yielding from $135 to $250 per ton in silver, the output for the eighteen months ending with the close of 1872 being over $2,000,000.M The unsavory transactions con- 61 For list and plan, with developments, etc., in 1872, see Murphy's Min. Res. of Utah, facing p. 20. 62 For further mention of the Rush Valley and Ophir district, see Id., 20-1, 29-31; Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 31; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 89-91. In 1882 the town of Stockton was destroved by fire. S. F. Call, Sept. 5, 1882. 68 In 1872 the production was about 80 tons a day. Paul's Utah Incid. , MS. M The first year it paid in dividends $1,000,000. Godbe's Statement, MS., 4-5. The Walker Bros purchased a fourth-interest for $30,000, and fur- nished money and supplies for opening it. Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS., 4. MINES OF GOLD AND SILVER. 743 nected with it after its sale to a party of English capi- talists, for the sum of $5,000,000, have no parallel in the history of mining swindles, except perhaps in connection with the Comstock lode.65 The Big Cot- tonwood district lay immediately to the north of its namesake, both being near Alta, in Salt Lake county, and from 8,000 to 9,000 feet above the sea-level. In 1871 none of the mines promised well, but a year later several were yielding largely, and some hundreds of claims were located.68 In the American Fork district, south of Little Cotton wood, many locations were taken up in 1870 and 1871, some of considerable value — one mine, named the Pittsburg, being afterward sold for $20,000, and one called the Miller for $190,000. The most prominent mine in 1882 was the Silver Bell, in which a strong vein of milling ore was encountered at a depth of 300 feet. In geologic features this district resembled the Cotton woods, and was on the same min- eral belt.67 In connection with it may be mentioned the Silver Lake district, on Deer Creek, containing several promising locations, and now merged in the American Fork district. On the extreme southern end of the Oquirrh Range, and on its western face, was the Tintic district, overlooking the Tintic Valley, where the first mine, named the Sunbeam, was located in 1869, the district being organized a few months later. On the Sun- 65 See further, for history and description of Emma mine, Beadle's Western Wilds, 120; 8. F. Call, March 11, 1876; 8. L. C. Tribune, Jan. 11, 1872, March 25, April 8, 1876; of swindle, Id., Nov. 30, 1875; of lawsuit, Coast Rev., 1872, vol. ii., no. 5, 192, no. 6, 230-1; 8. F. Bull., Jan. 7, 1875; 8. F. Post, June 8, 1872. 66 For further mention of the Cottonwood mines, see Godbe's Statement, MS., 4-5; Paul's Utah Incid., MS.; 8. L. C. Tribune, Jan. 1, 1881; Tribune, Jan. 3, 1880; 8. L. Herald, Jan. 3, 1880; 8. F. Alta, Feb. 9, 26, 1873; Hay- den's Oeol. Surv. Rept, 1872, 106-8. 67 For further details, see Murphy's Min. Res. of Utah, 32-4. In this work are descriptions of all the mining districts of Utah up to 1872, and of the leading districts to 1882, in Holiister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 1882, 22-41. In the former are also the names of the productive mines in each district, with no. of feet, assays, etc. In Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 73-104, there is also a description of the various districts. 744 AGRICULTURE AXD MANUFACTURES. beam ledge there were in 1882 nine locations, se- lected ores from all of them carrying 80 to 100 ounces of silver, besides gold, copper, and lead. Among the leading mines at that date were the Cris- mon, Mammoth, and Eureka Hill, the former with an ore-chimney 100 feet wide, averaging about $35 per ton in gold and silver, and 7 or 8 per cent of copper, the latter producing ores of several descriptions, which yielded about the same average, and paying occasional dividends.68 In the Uintah and Blue Ledge districts, both at Park City, near tributaries of the Weber and Provo rivers, is the famous Ontario mine, discovered in 1872,69 and in 1883 developed to a depth of 800 feet. The vein is in a quartzite formation, the pay-chute being several hundred feet in length, and about three in width. Up to the close of 1883 the total output exceeded $17,000,000, of which about $6,250,000 had been disbursed in dividends, the ore producing on an average about $106 per ton in silver, and the yield being remarkably uniform. The cost of mining and milling, with other expenses, was $33 to $34 per ton, and was largely increased by the flow of water, which was at the rate of 2,000 gallons per minute. A huge pumping-engine of the Cornish pattern had been erected at the mine, with power to drive a double line of 20-inch pumps at a depth of 2,000 feet.70 In the San Francisco district in Beaver county, fifteen miles west of Milford and about 240 south of Salt Lake City, the leading mine was the Horn Silver, the outcrop of which resembled the top of a hay-cock, 68 The Tintic mines are further described in the S. L. C. Tribune, Aug. 5, 19, 1871, Feb. 29, 1880, Jan. 1, 1881; Wkly Tribune, March 6, 1880. 69 For account of discovery, see Batch's The Mines, Miners, and Mining Int. of the 17. ti. in 1883, 788; S. L. Wkly Tribune, Dec. 4, 1880. 70 In Aug. 1885 this mine paid its 110th monthly dividend, the amount being $75,000, and the total to that date $6,050,000. S. F. Bulletin, Aug. 28, 18S5. Additional items relating to the Ontario mine will be found in JRcpt Ontario Silver My Co., Apr. 1, 1881, to Nov. 30, 1883; Robinson's Sinners and Saints, 249-59; Utah Gaz., 6; Vallejo Chronicle, May 14, 1880. For other mines in these districts, s'ee S. L. Tribune, Jan. 3, 1880. SAN FRANCISCO DISTRICT. 745 and was discovered by accident.71 In 1882 it had been opened to a depth of 500 feet, the ore being a decomposed argentiferous galena, some 50 feet in thickness, from which at the close of that year about $6,000,000 worth of silver and lead had been ex- tracted,72 and $1,500,000 paid in dividends. The Frisco Mining and Smelting Company, in the same district, owned the Carbonate mine at the town of Frisco, the Cave, Bigelow, and other locations in Gran- ite Range, and a large tract of auriferous ground in Osceola county, Nevada. The vein of the Carbonate was found to be composed of one part of rich argen- tiferous galena to three or four of trachyte, and it was of course necessary to concentrate the ores. The Cave mine, which was in the neighborhood of the Horn Silver, and consisted of a series of limestone caves, containing limonite ore near the surface and argentif- erous galena at greater depth, produced a considerable amount of bullion, and in 1884 was capable of yielding 100 tons a day, but was not worked to its full capacity pending the construction of a branch railroad.73 The mine in Osceola county covered an area of 700 acres, and was believed to contain very rich deposits of gold, but lay idle for lack of water, the nearest supply be- ing 17 miles distant. During the year 1885 it was expected that arrangements would be made for work- ing the ground by the hydraulic process.74 The Harrisburg or Silver Reef district was in Wash- TlThe discovery of this mine is mentioned in the Silver Reef Miner, July 30, 1879. ™ J. E. Dooly, express agent at S. L. City, gives as the product for 1881, 1,259,903 oz. of silver and 16,343,995 Ibs of lead, valued at $1,807,092.20. After losing his property, W. S. Godbe obtained a contract for smelting ore from this mine, reducing in all some 20,000 tons. Godbe's Statement, MS., 7. 73 The Cave mine originally belonged to Mr Godbe, who in 1885 was still largely interested in it. Id. , 7, 9. In 1884 there were 300 men employed by the Frisco company. Rock was shipped to the reduction-works near Salt Lake City, and most of the bullion to Chicago. Hill's Mines and Mg in Utah, MS. In 1881 the company's mines at Frisco produced 221,846 oz. of silver and 2,023,213 Ibs of lead, worth $330,329.38. For further particulars, see S. L. Wkly Tribune, Jan. 3, 1880. 74 The owners of this mine were W. S. Godbe and three others, the former being confident that the deposit was worth several millions of dollars. Godbe'a Statement, MS., 10-11. 746 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. ington county, south of Milford, and in the basin of the Colorado. The town of Silver Reef in this dis- trict was so named from a silver-bearing sandstone reef 100 miles in length, and yielding in places $30 to the ton. The Leeds Silver Mining Company, a San Francisco organization, was the pioneer location of this district, and from its ground about $800,000 have been extracted. From the Christy Mill and Mining Company's locations, 16 in number, about 50,000 tons were taken out during the four and a half years end- ing with the close of 1882, the yield of bullion being over $1,275,000. At that date the Stormont Silver Mining Company and the Barbee and Walker Mill and Mining Company, both New York organizations, had produced each a round million, the former having dis- bursed $145,000 in dividends. The silver-bearing part of the reef was at least 15 miles in length, and there were hundreds of locations as yet unworked, which, if consolidated and provided with mills, could probably be developed into dividend-paying^ properties.75 75 Silver Reef City was incorporated in 1878. Utah Laws, 1878, 23-6. For further mention of Silver Reef mines, see S. L. C. Tribune, March 30, 1879; Wkly Tribune, Jan. 3, 1880; Ruby Hill Mg News, Sept. 19, 1881; 8. F. Chroni- cle, Nov. 14, 1880. In the Lucin district, on the dividing line between Utah and Nevada, there were several good locations. Among other gold and silver mining districts in Utah may be mentioned the Lincoln, where was discovered the first silver mine in Utah, named the Rollins, and containing a heavy de- posit of argentiferous galena. The Star District, a few miles west of Milford, formerly produced considerable bullion, but the exhaustion of the surface de- posits, distance from railroads, and the fall in the price of lead caused smelting operations to be suspended, though in 1883 development was still progressing with good results. The Rocky and Beaver Lake districts, north of the Star, abounded in ores containing gold, silver, and copper, the O. K. and Old Hickory being the prominent mines in 1882. In the Timmons or Nebo district in Juab county there were large bodies of low-grade galena ore. At the Pine Grove district, 30 or 40 miles west of Frisco, the Carrie Lucille mine had been opened at that date to a depth of 200 feet and showed strong veins of high-grade ore. In the Ohio and Mount Baldy districts, at Marysvale, in Piute county, the leading mine was the Deer Trail, at which there were 100,000 tons of ore in sight in 1882, averaging about an ounce of gold and 15 oz. of silver to the ton. There were several other good mines and prospects, but capital was needed for their development. For further mention of this district, see Silver Reef Miner, May 14, 1879; for account of Clifton mining district, 8. L. C. Tribune, Aug. 15, 1874; of Camp Floyd district, Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 80-1; of Walker River placer mines in 1857-9, Sac. Union, Aug. 1, 29, Sept. 7, 1857; Apr. 26, 29, May 24, 26, Dec. 11, 17, 1858; July 23, 1859; of Ruby mines, S. F. Alta, Apr. 4, 1873; for gold discoveries on Bear River, S. F. Bulletin, Apr. 30. 1864; on New River, Sac. Union, Apr. 5, 1858; on the Sweetwater, PRODUCT OF THE MINES. 747 For 1869 the product of all the Utah mines in gold, silver, and lead did not exceed $200,000. In 1871 it had risen to $3,000,000, and in 1875 to $7,000,000. For 1883 it was $7,017,682. Between 1870 and 1883 there were produced $2,150,000 in gold, $45,790,272 in silver, 258,000 tons of lead, worth at the Atlantic seaboard $23,220,000, and 1,000 tons of copper which sold in New York for about $300,000. The total out- put for this period was $71,502,772, or an average of more than $5,500,000 a year.76 At the close of 1883 there were at least 95 districts in Utah where mining of various descriptions was in progress, all of them contributing more or less to the total yield, though the great volume of production was confined to a few. The entire annual expense of these districts may be roughly estimated at $10,000,000, while the output is far below that figure. It does not follow, of course, that this industry has proved unprofitable, for the amount of capital invested was trifling when com- pared with other states on the Pacific slope, and the difference between output and outlay may be fairly considered as so much money expended on Deseret News, Sept. 11, 1867; for description of Willard mines, S. L. C. Trib- une, Aug. 8, 1880; of silver mines near Pahraganat Valley, U. S. Ind. Aff. Rept, 1865, 156-7. For historical sketches of mining in Utah, see Tullidge's Mag., i. 179-90; Stenhouse's Rocky Mountain Saints, 713-34; for lists and re- ports of various districts between 1870 and 1880, with operations, prospects, etc., Wheeler's Surveys, Progress Rept, 1872, 13-26, 51; Sec. Int. Rept, 42d Cong. 3d Sess., pt i. 166-7; Fabian's Utah, 4-5, 7-8; Raymond's Stat. of Mines, 1873, 242-64; Coast Rev. 1872-9, passim; Utah Direct, and Oaz., 1879-80, passim; Raymond's ann. repts, in House Ex. Doc., 42d Cong. 1st Sess., no. 10, 218-23; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., 141, 218-23; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., 141, 255-83; 43d Cong. 2d Sess., 177, 328-57; 44th Cong. 1st Sess., 159, 269- 81; Professor Newberry's reports, in 8. L. C. Tribune, Aug. 21, 26, 1879; Aug. 28, 1880; Delegate Cannon's statement, in House. Misc. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 54, 97-100; Wheeler's Geog. Surveys Rept, 1878, 90-1; Codman's Ronnd Trip, 185-93, 203-6, 222-3, 250-1. For Utah mines placed on the London market, see London Times, July 24, 1871; for legislation concerning mines, see Utah Laws, 1878, 8, 42. 76 Professor J. E. Clayton, in Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 56. In Gov. Mess., for 1882, 8, the average output of gold, silver, and lead between 1870 and 1882 is given at $6,500,000. This is probably too high, as between 1870 and 1874 inclusive it was less than $3,000.000 and in no year did the product much exceed $7,000,000. For other estimates during portions of this period, see Batch's The Mines, Miners, and Mining Int. of the U. 8. in 1882, passim; Hayden's Gt West, 317-18; New Hex. Mg World, Dec. 1, 1882, 83, Nov. 1, 1884, 136; 8. F. Bulletin, Jan. 3, 1882; Utah Direct, and Gaz., 1879-80, 36. 748 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. developments. That as a rule " it requires a mine to develop a mine," of whatever nature, is, however, no less true of Utah than of other mineral sections. Of mining at Carson Valley and other districts in Nevada which were formerly portions of Utah, men- tion is made in my History of Nevada. It is worthy of note that from the tailings of the Raymond and Ely mine, near Pioche, W. S. Godbe and his asso- ciates had extracted bullion to the amount of $750,- 000 up to the close of 1884, and it was believed that the value of that which remained in the pit exceeded $1,250,000. The tailings were worked by Russell's leaching process, the distinctive feature of which is the use of sulphate of copper as an extract solution. By this process, which has now been in use for several years, it is claimed that a very high percentage of metal can be extracted, and that ores of low grade can be profitably worked.77 At an earlier date Kustel's process of leaching chloridized ores with a solution of hyposulphide of soda was somewhat in favor, and it is the opinion of many practical miners that the leaching process will eventually be substituted for the usual pan amalgamation.78 At the close of 1883 there were seventeen smelting and reduction works in Utah, producing more than 2,000 tons of bullion per month, and twenty quartz- mills, with at least 350 stamps, the cost of a chloridiz- ing-mill being $3,000 to $4,000 per stamp, and of a gold-mill perhaps $1,000 per stamp.79 All of the 77 Godbe' s Statement, MS., 8-9. Mr Godbe is of opinion that the leaching process will, when its merits are better known, be of vast benefit to the mining world. 78 In 1871 Joshua R. Nichols, who came to S. L. City with the exclusive right for Krom's patent separating and concentrating machinery, organized a company for the introduction of this process iu connection with smelting, amalgamation, and chloiinatiou. Mr Nichols, a native of Onondaga co. , N. Y., followed at Detroit, Mich., the several occupations of farm-boy, errand-boy, clerk, and store-keeper until 1865, when he engaged in the railroad-supply business until July 1869, being then appointed assistant superintendent on the Union Pacific. Removing to Utah in 1871, he became engaged in mining and railroad enterprises. Nichols* Mining Mach., MS. 79 The Pioneer quartz-mill of 15 stamps, for the reduction of silver ore, the REDUCTION. WORKS. 74i smelting and reducing works were of modern pattern, and with modern improvements, their capacity vary- ing from 20 to 250 tons of ore per day. The largest in operation at this date were the Germania lead- works, where most of the base bullion was refined, and the Francklyn smelting- works. The former were at South Cottonwood, seven miles from Salt Lake City, and on the line of the Utah Central and Den- ver and Rio Grande railroads. Their refining capacity was forty tons a day, and they contained all the ap- paratus needed for converting galena ores into Dors' bars, litharge, and marketable lead.80 The refining capacity of the Francklyn works, a mile distant, was 55 tons a day, or about 250 tons of crude ore.81 The average cost of mining and hauling in Utah, including dead- work, up to 1884, was probably not less than $10 per ton; and of milling silver ore at least as much, though there were districts where it did not exceed $4 per ton.82 When purchased at the smelting- works, the silver and lead in the base bullion were es- timated at New York prices. Five per cent on silver and ten per cent on lead were deducted for loss in smelting; $10 to $12 per ton for the cost of smelting, $16 to $18 for refining, and about $25 per ton for freight to New York. When it is remembered that first one in Utah, was built by Walker Bros, at the Ophir mining district. When that district was considered a failure the mill was removed to the Alice mine in Montana, five stamps being added, and a 60-stamp mill erected by its side. Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS., 5. Nevertheless, at the close of 1883 there were three mills in this district, named the Pioneer, Enterprise, and Fairview. At this date the Ontario mill, at Park City, Uintah district, had 40 stamps, and the Marsac mill at the same city, 30 stamps. Among others may be mentioned the McHenry mill at Parley Park, the Stewarfrmills in the West Mountain district, and one belonging to the Tintic Mining and Milling Co., the last with 10 stamps. 80 Including common, refined, white, sheet, pipe, shot, and test lead. Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 43. For further mention of the Ger- mania works, see S. L. C. Tribune, Dec. 14, 1872, Jan. 4, 1873. il For description of other smelting and refining works, see Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 70-1. The first smelting furnace was erected by Gen. Connor at Stock- ton in 1864. Murphy's Min. He8. of Utah, 2. Among the sampling- works may be mentioned those of J. C. Conklin at S. L. City, and Scott & Anderson »t Sandy, the former with a capacity of 200 and the latter of 500 tons a day. M As in the Silver Reef district 750 AGRICULTURE AND MANUFACTURES. the average yield of galena ores, which form the bulk of the deposits, is less than $30 per ton, it will be seen that they could not be worked at a profit. With the exception of the Ontario, Horn Silver, and per- haps one or two others where the ore was exceptionally rich, none of the mines paid steady dividends of any considerable amount.83 ss \y"orthy of note as among the most enterprising citizens of Utah, among those who have aided largely in building up her metropolis and in developing her mining resouices is Nicholas H. Groesbeck, a native of Springfield, 111., where he was born on the 27th of April, 1842, com- ing to Utah with his father's family when fourteen years of age. In 1863 he purchased his father's business at Springville, and this he con- ducted until 1869, when he disposed of it to the Zion's Coop. Instit. In the latter year in partnership with his cousin, be assisted to develop the Flagstaff mine, which his father soon afterward disposed of for $500,000 to a party of English capitalists. In conjunction with his father and brothers he made some valuable improvements in Salt Lake City, building among others the Wasatch, Groesbeck, and Union blocks. In 1875 he was one of a party which opened up the State Acquisition mine in Montana, disposing of his interest a few months later and taking as his first payment the general merchandise store which he still con- ducts. In 1884; together with his three brothers, he bought control of the Banuack mine in Idaho, and in 1887 began to open up the Quartz creek mine in Missoula county, Mout., which gives promise of excellent returns. CHAPTER XXVIII COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. 1852-1885. COMMON ROADWAYS — RAILROADS— THE UNION AND CENTRAL PACIFIC — THIS UTAH CENTRAL— THE UTAH SOUTHERN— THE UTAH AND NORTHERN— THE UTAH EASTERN— THE SALT LAKE AND WESTERN— THE UTAH AND NEVADA— THE DENVER AND Rio GRANDE WESTERN — IMPORTS AND EXPORTS — COMMERCE AND TRADE — BANKING — INSURANCE — TAXATION AND REVENUE — MAILS AND MAIL SERVICES — THE FIRST TELEGRAPHIC MESSAGE — THE DESERET TELEGRAPH COMPANY. IN 1860 the principal route from the Missouri to Utah was still the old emigrant-road which had been mainly used during the Utah and California migra- tions, and which was traversed by the army of Utah in 1857. Between Utah and California there were three principal lines of travel — the northern, the cen- tral, and the southern. The first skirted the upper edge of Great Salt Lake, and thence after crossing an intervening stretch of desert followed the valleys of the Humboldt and Carson rivers, being, in fact, almost identical with the Prdmont route of 1845. Notwithstanding its length, it was still preferred by travellers, as pasture and water were fairly plentiful, and only two small tracts of desert land were met with.1 The central, better known to the settlers of Utah by the name of Egan's and to the California- bound emigrants as the Simpson route, though the two were by no means coincident, varied but a few miles from the fortieth parallel until reaching the 1 For descriptions of this route, see Horn's Overl, Guide-, Kclly'i Excwn. to Col., E&rny's Jour, to O. 8. L. City, passim. 702 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. Hastings pass in the Huinboldt Mountains, where it branched off in a south-westerly direction toward Carson lake and river, and from Carson City south to Genoa.2 The southern route was by way of the Sevier, Santa Clara, and Virgen rivers, striking the Fremont trail near Las Vegas, thence partly across desert tracts to the junction of Indian River and the Colorado, and from that point to San Bernardino.3 On neither of the last two were grass and water abundant, but the southern route had the advantage of being rarely blocked with snow, except for the por- tion of it that lay between Salt Lake and the Rio Virgen. At the close of 1883 there were more than 3,000 miles of common roadway in Utah,4 and 1,143 miles 2 In 1859 J. H. Simpson of the topographical engineers received instruc- tions from Gen. Johnson to explore the great basin, with a view to find a direct wagon route from Camp Floyd to Genoa, in Carson Valley. An ac- count of the expedition will be found in his Rept Explor. Gt Basin. For about ,300 miles his route was identical with Egan's, except for a few unim- portant deviations; but soon after reaching Ruby Valley it tended more toward the south. Egan's line was preferred, however, as on the one taken by Simpson grass and water were scarce. Howard Egan, a major in the Nauvoo legion, and a well-known guide and mountaineer, was for some years engaged in driving stock to Cal. in the service of Livingston & Kiukead, and afterward became a mail agent. Burton's City of the Saints, 550. See, for an account of the explorations of E. F. Beales between Fort Defiance and the Colorado, and F. W. Lander between Green and Bear rivers in 1857, War- ren's mem. in Pac. JR. R. Rept, xi. 91; for remarks on the advantages of different routes, Wheeler's Surveys, Progress Rept, 1872, 33-6; for J. W. Powell's exploring and surveying expeditions, Appletorfs Jour., xi.; Smith- sonian Rept, 1877, 67-82; for further matters relating to government roads, House Ex. Doc., 34th Cong. IstSess., i., pt 2, 504-7; 35th Cong. 2d Sess., ii., pt 2, 12, 149-51, 202-6, pt. 3, 1300-3; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., Mess and Doc., pt 2, 13-15, 131-2, 194-5, 200-4, 221-30; House Kept, 34th Cong. 1st Sess., i. 185; Sen. Doc., 35th Cong. 2d Sess., nos. 39, 40. Appropriations were made at various dates for the building and repair of bridges, for which see Utah Jour. Legisl. and Utah Laws, passim. In 1882 the sum of $5,000 was appropriated toward building ti bridge across the Weber at Riverdale, and $1,000 for a bridge across the Provo at Provo City. For description of Provo canon bridge in 1858, see Deseret News, Oct. 13, 1858; for condition of bridges and roads in 1859, Id., July 6, '.£59. 3 Portions of this route were traversed by Chandless and Remy, by whom it is described in their respective works. * For reports of commissioners, appropriations, work done, condition, and other matters relating to local roads, see Utah Acts, 1855-6, 44-6; Utah Jour. LeyisL, 1859-60, 96-8; 1860-1, 58-9, 113-14, 149, 165, 168; 1861-2, 59, 70, 73, 104, 116-17, 121, 132, 144; 1862-3, 29-30, 45, 51, 63; 1863-4, 54-5, 85, 108, 131-2; 1864-5, 53-6, 73, 140-1; 1865-6, 20-3, 29, 53, 70-1, 102, 122, 166-7; 1866-7, 20, 23-5, 28-9, 61-3, 66; 1808, 21-2, 25, 44-6, 75-6, 92, 116-18, 129; 1869, 20-1, 23-4, 56-6, 71-2, 79-80, 82-3, 88, 93-4, 102, 112, RAILROADS. 7.1:? of railroad,5 of which 297 belonged to the Union Pacific, 150 to the Central Pacific, 386 to the Denver and Rio Grande, 280 to the Utah Central, and 30 to the Sanpete Valley. In 1854, as we have seen, a memorial was addressed to congress by the territorial legislature, urging the construction of an overland railroad. In 1860 a sec- ond memorial was presented, to the same purport,6 and though neither of them was regarded, none rejoiced more heartily over the advent of the railroad than did the settlers of Utah. They felt now strong enough to have let in on them the advancing tide of civilization without being swept away by it. Brig- ham had long foreseen that the railroad would bring with it a new and manifest destiny to his people. Being himself a man of destiny, he quickly adapted himself to the altered condition of affairs, and de- clared that he believed in it. As all Utah believed in Brigham, it followed that his people would do their utmost to help it to completion. They were for the most part too poor to subscribe money, but what- ever of aid or material their land and labor could sup- ply was cheerfully furnished. In May 1868 a contract was made between Brig- 172; 1870,63-4,79, 84-8, 108, 118; 1876, 29-30; Utah Laws, 1878, 57; 1882, 102-4; Deseret News, Nov. 23, 1859, Jan. 22, 1862; Roe's Westward by Rail, 99. 5 In 1860 there was a weekly stage to S. L. City, conducted by Russell & Waddell, who during the same year started a pony express. In 1861 they were bought out by Ben Holliday, and in that or the following year a daily line was established to S. L. City. In 1866 Wells, Fargo, & Co. purchased Holliday 's interest, believing that the railroad would not be completed for six or seven years. They lost by the transaction, among their purchases be- ing $70,000 worth of new coaches which they never used, and afterward sold to Gilmer & Salisbury for one fourth of the cost. John T. Gilmer commenced staging in 1859 under Russell & Waddell. In 1864 he was appointed division agent at Bitter Creek by Ben Holiiday. About 1876 he began mining in the Black Hills, Utah, and afterward in Nev., Id., Ariz., and Cal. He was also connected with the Stewart mine in Bingham canon, and others. In 1884 he was conducting a staging business in Utah, Id., Ariz., and Cal. Gilmer' s Mails and Staying in. Utah, MS. Descriptions of stage-coach travel in Utah in the years before the opening of the railroad will be found in almost every book that treats of Mormonism up to that time. Among others, see Burton's City of the Saints; Remifs Jour, to G. S. L. City; Chandlers Visit to S. Lake; Bowies' Across the Continent; Dilke's Greater Britain', Greeley's OverL Jour. 6 See Utah Acts, 1858-9, 37-8; House Misc. Doc., 36th Cong. 2d Sess., 34. HIST. UTAH. 48 754 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. ham and a superintendent of construction on the Union Pacific, for grading and other work on the road between the head of Echo cafion and the termi- nus of the line, yet to be located. At Weber canon, through which point it entered the valley, there was much tunnelling, blasting, and mason- work to be done, including the heavy stone-work of the bridge abut- ments. The contract amounted to about $1,000,000, gave employment to 500 or 600 men, and, according to its terms,7 eighty per cent of the payments were to be made monthly as the work progressed, and the remainder when it was completed and accepted. As soon as the contract was closed, the superintendent urged that the work be commenced immediately, promising that if men and teams were collected he would have the line surveyed and made ready for them within a few days. On this understanding, workmen were concentrated at various points on the line, but weeks passed, and still the line was not sur- veyed. Many of the sub-contractors were thus com- pelled to wait until the cost of their operations was largely increased by the severity of the weather, and to incur debt from bankers, merchants, and farmers, who supplied them with funds, goods, grain, and ma- terial, thinking that the money due from the pro- moters of the Union Pacific would be promptly paid; but the payments were not made as specified. Notwithstanding these drawbacks, the contracts were faithfully executed, and it was acknowledged by all railroad men that nowhere on the line could the grading compare in completeness and finish with the work done by the people of Utah. Before the last tie was laid,8 all the contracts with the Union and 7 Particulars will be found in the Deseret News, May 27, 1868. See also 8. F. Call, May 22, 1868; 8. F. Times, May 22, 1868. At this date it was yet uncertain where the junction between the U. P. and C. P. R. R. would be located. For act to fix the point of junction, see House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., 973. 8 For celebration at S. L. City on the completion of the railroad, see Deseret News, May 12, 1866. On March 8th a railroad celebration was held at Ogden, an account of which is given in Id., March 8, 1869; Tullidge's Mag., i. 476-7. UNION AND CENTRAL PACIFIC. 755 Central Pacific, including forty r i;rs of road between Ogden and the promontory, had been completed and accepted; but on the 10th of May, 1869, it was claimed by the saints that the former company was indebted to them in the sum of $1,000,000, and the two companies about $1,250,000. Toward the close of the year John Taylor, Joseph A. Young, and John Sharp9 went eastward, with a view to bringing the In 1868 Gen. Connor built and launched a small steamer, named the Kate Connor, for carrying railroad ties and telegraph poles from the southern to the northern shore of the G. S. Lake. JRes. and Attract, of Utah, 63. The ties were for the Union Pacific. This appears to have been the first steamer that navigated the lake, though in the S. F. Bulletin, July 29, 1856, it is stated that there was one at that date. In 1869 an excursion steamer was built, and in 1870 a boat costing $45,000, first named the City of Corinne and then the General Garfield. In 1879 the latter was still used mainly for ex- cursions, as there was little freight to be had. At this date there was a con- siderable yachting fleet on the lake, the first, and for some years the only yacht, being built by the Walker Bros. For description of excursions on G. S. Lake in 1879, see Marshall's Through Amer., 191; for navigation on the Colorado in 1865, Austin Reese River Reveille, June 27, 1865; in 1873, Pres- cott Miner, Jan. 18, 1873. 9 Bishop Sharp, known in Utah also as the railroad bishop, was born in 1820 at the Devon iron- works, Scotland, and when eight years of age went to work in a coal-pit. In 1847, being then a coal-miner in Clackmannanshire, he was converted to Mormonism, and the following year sailed for New Or- leans with his two brothers, who had also joined the faith. They reached S. L. City in 1850. Here Sharp was first employed in quarrying stone for the tabernacle and tithing-office, and was soon afterward made superintendent of the quarry. In 1854 he was ordained a bishop, and ten years later was ap- pointed assistant superintendent of public works. When the contract waa made with the Union Pacific by Brigham, as above mentioned, Sharp waa one of the principal sub-contractors. In 1871 he became superintendent of the Utah Central, and in 1873 president, having previously been elected vice- president of the Utah Southern. While employed as purchasing agent for the latter company in the eastern states, he became associated with the direc- tors of the Union Pacific, by whom he was afterward elected a member of the board. Among those who were awarded contracts by the Central Pacific was Lorin Farr, who, with Benson and West as partners, graded 200 miles of the road, Aaron F. Farr being employed as superintendent. Lorin Farr also took an active part in the building of the Utah Central and Utah Northern, of which more later, and was one of the prime movers in bringing the Denver and Rio Grande into Ogden. In 1868 he built the Ogden w.oollen -mills in conjunction with Randall Pugsley and Neil, and for 20 years was mayor of that city. Aaron F. Farr was for six years probate judge of Weber co., and was elected a member of the Utah legislature. In connection with the Central Pacific may be mentioned the name of James Forbes, their agent at Ogdeu between 1869 and 1884, and in connection with the Union Pacific, A. G. Fell, at the latter date superintendent of division in the same city. Forbes, a native of Conn., came to Cal. when 16 years of age, and after being engaged in mining for several years, was appointed agent for the C. P. R. R. at Elko, Nev., soon after the line was opened, removing thence to Utah a few months later. Fell, a native of Ontario, Can., and in 1867 employed in the train-despatcher's office at Montreal, also removed to Utah in 1867. Joshua R. Nichols, appointed assist super. U. P. R. R. in July 1869, says 756 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. matter to an issue, and so vigorously and adroitly did they press their claim, that, in the absence of funds, rolling* stock and material to the value of §600,000 were assigned to them in payment. On the 17th of May, one week after the completion of the transcontinental railroad, ground was broken near the Weber River for a line between Ogden and Salt Lake City, to be named the Utah Central.10 The road was built and equipped mainly with the material and rolling stock transferred from the Union Pacific; for even at this date there was little money in Utah, mining and traffic being as yet undeveloped, and the entire floating currency of the community was probably less than $5,000,000. This, the pioneer line of Utah, is the only one which has preserved its original identity, and that it has done so is perhaps due to the fact that it forms the main connecting link between the route of transcontinental traffic and the principal distributing point for the country. In May 1871 ground was broken at Salt Lake City for the Utah Southern,11 the line being pushed for- ward at intervals both north and south through some of the richest lands in Utah, until, in June 1879, its northern terminus was at Provo,12 and its southern limit at Juab, 105 miles south of the capital.13 Later that for three months after that date no director or manager dare travel on the line without a body-guard. Nichols1 Miniwj Mack., MS. 10 For act granting right of way, see House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., xxvi. 974; Cong. Globe, 1870-1, p. 329; Zabriskie's Land Laws, 1877, suppl. 19; Grant's Rights and Priv. Utah Cent. R. R. Co., in which last are the articles of association, by-laws, and a copy of the mortgage executed by the company to secure its first-mortgage bonds. Brigham Young was president, W. Jen- nings vice-president, Dan. H. Wells treasurer, and John W. Young secretary; the first three, together with Feramorz Little and Christ. Layton, forming the board of directors. The original capital was $1,500,000, divided into 15,000 shares of $100 each. It does not appear that the directors had much faith in the undertaking, for none of them, except Brigham, subscribed for more than twenty shares, while Layton took only 10, and Little 5 shares. For celebration when ground was broken, see S. F. Bulletin, May 19, 1869; Tul- lidge's Mag., i. 477; for ceremonies, etc., when the road was completed, Des- «ret News, Jan. 12, 1870; 8. F. Abend Post, Jan. 12, 1876; Scientific Press, Jan. 15, 1870; Tullidge's Life of Young, 362-3. "Dewret News, May 3, 1871. 12 For bill granting right of way, see Cong. Globe, 1874-5; for special priv- ileges, Provo City Revised Ordin., 127-9. 13 For further items as to the Utah Southern, see Williams' Pac. Tourist, UTAH SOUTHERN AND NORTHERN. 757 during this year the Utah Southern Extension was commenced at the latter point, completed during the following spring as far as Milford,14 and a few weeks later to Frisco, the location of the Horn Silver mine, its distance from Juab being 138 miles.15 In 1881 both these lines were incorporated with the Utah Central.16 The Utah and Northern was organized in 1871, ground being broken at Brigham City in September of that year, and the road completed to Logan at the close of January 1873, and to Franklin, Idaho, by way of Ogden, early in the following year.17 The means for building this line were raised by the people of northern Utah with great difficulty, and after be- ing maintained for years, first at a loss and then with meagre returns, it was sold to the Union Pacific for an insignificant sum, in February 1877,18 extended through Idaho into western Montana, and in 1883 had become one of its most profitable branches. During Emery's administration a bill passed the legislature authorizing the counties of Salt Lake, Davis, Summit, and Tooele to issue bonds for the purpose of constructing a road from Coalville to 131-2; Deserct News, Dec. 3, 1873, Jan. 27, 1875, Jan. 26, 1876; 8. L. C. Her- ald, March 20, 1878; 8. F. AUa, May 11, 1872; S. F. Post, Nov. 11, 1873; Prescott Miner, Jan. 26, 1877. 14 The first train ran through to Milford in May. S. L. Wkly Tribune, May 22, 1880. 13 Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 108. See also S. L. Herald, Jan. 1, 1879; 8. L. C. Tribune, July 8, 1879. 16 In the Contributor, iv. 182, is a report of freights received and forwarded over the Utah Central for eleven and a half months in 1882. 1T The road from Ogden to Franklin was built entirely by the settlers. Dod- (Iridge's U. tt N. R. l\.t MS. For act granting right of way through public lands of Utah, Idaho, and Montana in 1873, see Zabriskie's Land Laws, suppl., 1877, p. 57; House Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., 47, pt 2, 976-7. In 1772 an act was passed granting right of way through to the Utah, Idaho, and Mon- tana road, which was to connect with the Utah and Northern. Id., 975. 18 During 1879 the income had increased to about $80, 000 a month. Deseret News July 16 1879. For further items concerning the Utah and Northern, see Id., Oct. 10, 1877; S. L. C. Hera'd, Nov. 21, 1877; Portland Ev. Tele- gram, May 3, July 24, 1879; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 108-9; Doddridge't U. & N. E. R., MS. W. B. Dodd ridge, a native of Circleville, O., came to Ogden in 1867, and though only 19 years of age, readily obtained employ- ment on tho U. P. R. U. In 1SSJ he was appointed to the charge of the Idaho division. 758 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. Salt Lake City, the main object being to obtain a supply of coal at cheaper rates than was charged for fuel taken from the Wyoming mines of the Union Pacific. The bill was vetoed by the governor; but in 1880 an effort was made to build the line by private enterprise, among the subscribers being many who could ill afford such a venture. Like others of the Utah lines, it was thus commenced on a slender capi- tal, but through the aid of wealthy stockholders in the Ontario mine, it was completed as far as Park City, a distance of twenty-five miles from Coalville. Soon afterward a parallel branch, named the Echo and Park City, was built by the Union Pacific, and in 1883 the control of the former, which was known as the Utah Eastern, fell into the hands of the latter.19 The Salt Lake and Western, fifty-seven miles in length, and later a branch of the Union Pacific, was built in 1874-5 from Lehi junction, a mile north of Lehi City, to the Tintic mines. It was at first in- tended to push the line through to California, tapping some of the rich mining districts of Nevada; but this project was abandoned. In 1883 it was used mainly for hauling gold, silver, and iron ore.20 The Utah and Nevada, first named the Salt Lake, Sevier Valley, and Pioche Railroad, was commenQed in 1872, the inten- tion being to build the line through the mining and agricultural lands of the Sevier Valley as far as Pioche, in south-eastern Nevada. After some twenty miles had been completed, work was abandoned in 1873, but resumed later, and the road completed as far as Stock- ton, in Tooele county, its terminus in 1883, at which date it was also under control of the Union Pacific. On account of the failure of the Pioche mines, and for other reasons, there seems little prospect of the original project being executed. The Sanpete Valley Railroad, built in 1880, between Nephi, in Juab 19 8. L. C. Tribune, Dec. 28, 1879. *• Williams' Pac. Tourist, 147; 8. L. C. Tribune, Deo. 19, 1874; 8. F. Bulletin, July 6, 1881; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, p. 110. DENVER AND RIO GRANDE. 759 county, and Wales, in Sanpete county, its length being thirty miles, was constructed by an English company for the purpose of securing a market for the output of its coal mines.21 The Denver and Bio Grande Western, the Utah division of the Denver and Rio Grande system of railroads, first began work here in 1881, and in 1883 had 386 miles of road in operation, running through Emery, Utah, Salt Lake, Davis, and a portion of Weber counties, with branch lines named the Little Cottonwood and Bingham Canon, the former running east into the Wasatch Mountains and the latter west into the Oquirrh Range, both being built solely to facilitate mining operations.22 Ninety miles of the Denver and Rio Grande Western were built entirely by local enterprise, including fifty miles of the main line extending through Spanish Fork canon, com- pleted by the citizens of Springville, and first known as the Utah and Pleasant Valley Railroad.23 During the years immediately preceding the com- pletion of the overland railroad, the imports of Utah seldom exceeded 12,000 tons, while the exports were of trifling amount. Commerce with the east and west was entirely insignificant, supplies being drawn mainly from St Louis and San Francisco, and paid for in part with the money received for surplus grain, stock, and garden produce from passing emigrants, who, together with the soldiery and the stage lines, furnished almost US. L. C. Herald, June 17, 1880; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 110. 22 Companies were organized to build both these roads in 1872, and they were constructed by local enterprise, afterward becoming tributary to the Denver and Rio Grande. 23 In addition to the above roads, there were two short lines, formerly in operation, and known as the Summit County and American Fork. Both have been abandoned. For further particulars as to the Utah railroads, see Hoi lister' s Res. and Attract, of Utah, 58-65; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 105-11; CrofuU'* Overl. Tourist, 126-42; Utah Res., 43-8; //aydeti'sGt West, 319; Duffus-Hardtf* Through Cities, 97; Utah Laws, 18/8, 13, 1882, 12-18; Utah Jour. Legisl., 1880, 135-7j Sec. Int. Rept, 42d Cong. 3d Sess., pti., 167; Sen. Ex. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 40. In 1883 the bonded debt of the Utah Central was $4,900,000, of the Utah Eastern $400,000, of the Utah and Northern $972,000, of the Salt Lake and Western $1,080,000, of the Sanpete Valley, $750,000. The Utah and Nevada had no bonded debt. 760 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. the principal cash receipts of Utah.24 In 1871 the volume of domestic imports and exports had increased to 80,000 tons, and since that date has averaged about 125,000 tons, of which two thirds were imports, and nearly one half consisted of material needed for mining operations. The total value of imports for 1882 was estimated at $11,410,000, and of exports at $11,525,000, the chief items among the former being dry goods, gro- ceries, clothing, lumber and other bui]ding material, agricultural implements, leather and leathern manu- factures; among the latter, gold, silver, lead, copper matte, live-stock, beef, wool, hides, pelts, furs, and tallow,25 the exports of metals alone amounting to $9,000,000. The shipment of iron ore and charcoal to Utah, which at one time were important factors in the imports, has now practically ceased; but the ter- ritory must always import more or less of lumber, agricultural implements, wagons, and furniture; for there are no hard or finishing woods of native growth, and lumber of good quality cut from native timber is scarce and difficult to obtain. Imports of leathern and woollen goods will doubtless decrease with the growth of manufactures, though for reasons that are explained elsewhere, the leather produced in Utah is of inferior quality. While Utah could without difficulty produce a large surplus of many agricultural products, distance from market and an exorbitant freight tariff make it almost impossible for her to compete with the Pacific and western states. Several efforts have been made in this direction, but the results were riot satisfactory, and it is doubtful whether Utah has yet sent away in all more than 1,000,000 bushels of grain. The ex- 24 Flour, meat, and vegetables were also exchanged for groceries, clothing, etc. Brown'* Statement, MS., 3. In 1849 the settlers were anxious to open a highway to San Diego, whence they intended to obtain supplies. In 1867 it was proposed to use the Colorado route for traffic. See Hayes' Scraps, San Diecio, ii. 171-93. *5 Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 67-8; Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 113, where are tables of imports and exports for 1882. EXPORTS AND IMPORTS. 761 periment was first tried on a large scale in 1878, when a ship was laden at San Francisco with 64,000 bushels of Utah wheat, the cargo being sold before the vessel put to sea. A few months later a ship was chartered for England with 78,000 bushels,26 but though a small profit was realized, it was not sufficient to en- courage further operations. If to the $11,410,000 of imports there be added 25 per cent as the profits of jobbers and retailers, we have a total of about $14,250,000, which represents approximately the general business of Utah. It is worthy of note that while this large amount of busi- ness is transacted, the average number of failures for the eight years ending 1883 did not exceed fourteen, with liabilities averaging about $1 1,000.27 The credit of Utah merchants is for the most part exceptionally good; not that they are considered more upright than other merchants, but because a very large proportion of cash is now employed in their transactions; and while many import on a small scale, the bulk of the business is done by a few large firms, which trade on a sufficient capital and do not require much credit. In 1883 it was estimated that the Zion's Cooper- ative Mercantile Institution, with its 800 stock- holders, its cash capital of $1,000,000, its surplus of $150,000. and its branches at Ogden and Logan, im- ported at least one third of all the merchandise con- sumed in Utah. Soon after this association was established, cooperative stores were opened in every large town, and in nearly every village and farming settlement, all of them purchasing from the so-called parent institution, and through its agency disposing of the produce received in barter. Every one who 3ould purchase or earn a share of stock contributed his labor or capital, and though many of them suc- cumbed through opposition or over-anxiety to dis- * The names of the vessels were the Maulsden and Ivy, both being char- tered by S. W. Sears. 87 See reports of R. G. Dun & Co.'s agency. 762 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. burse large dividends, it is probable that at least two thirds of the settlers patronize them at this da}".28 The progress and development of trade in Utah from the days of 1848, when probably the entire cash capital of the community did not amount to $3,000, present some interesting and anomalous features. At first, as we have seen, the Mormons desired to avoid all traffic with the outside world; but as emigrants passed over their roads and through their settlements, goods were exchanged with advantage to both sides. It was not until two years after the pioneers entered the valley that the first store was opened at an adobe house, in the seventeenth ward of Salt Lake City, by the firm of Livingston & Kinkead,29 whose stock was worth some $20,000. In 1850 the firm of Holli- day & Warner established a branch of their business in the capital, through their agent, William H. Hooper, who opened a store in a building erected for school purposes, on the block occupied by Brigham Young, thence removing to the structure later occupied by the museum.80 Soon the unerring scent of commerce discovered the direction which business must take, and Main MFor further details as to commerce in Utah, and the development of the cooperative system, see Hollister's Res. and Attract, of Utah, 48-52, 67-9; Tullidge's May., Apr. 1881, passim; Contributor, iv. 182; Fabian's Utah, 11- 13; S. L. G. Tribune, Jan. 4, 1872; S. L. Herald, in S. F. Call, Feb. 24, 1872; S. F. Alta, Apr. 10, 27, May 13, 1872; 8. F. Bulletin, Feb. 22, 1872; S. F. Chronicle, Oct. 6, 1873; 8. F. Post, Apr. 12, 1875; for commercial law, Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 273-7. 29 Richards' Reminiscences, MS., 31. At this date the firm occupied what was considered the most convenient house in the city. Later it was pulled down. In the Deseret News of Sept. 28, 1854, it is stated that Capt. Grant of Fort Hall was the first outsider who brought goods to the Utah market for sale, offering sugar and coffee at $1 a pint, calico at 50 to 75 cents a yard, and other articles in proportion. Livingston & Kinkead, who came with the intention of trading for live years, realizing a certain net profit, and then re- turning to Egypt, which they did, sold coffee and sugar at 40 cents a pound (a little more than a pint), calico at 25 cents a yard, etc. At this date there were few eastern, or, as they were termed, states goods in the market; and if we can believe Beadle's Life in Utah, 197, the firm took in $10,000 in gold the first day their store was opened. As this amount then probably repre- sented almost the entire floating capital of the Mormons, the statement must be taken for what it is worth. 80 In 1851 David Smith and E. N. Cook, bound for Oregon with a large band of stock from St Joseph, stopped at Salt Lake City for three weeks, trading dry goods, etc., for additional cattle. Clark's Sights, MS., 11. TRADE AND BARTER. ?63 street, then dubbed Whiskey street, the denizens of which were often rebuked in the tabernacle for their iniquities, rapidly became the business quarter of the city, John and Enoch Reese, the third firm in historic date, building a store on the ground later occupied by the express office, and J. M. Homer & Co., the fourth, occupying a portion of the premises of the Deseret News*1 Among the men who had become prominent at the time of the Utah war were Gilbert & Gerrish and William Nixon, the latter being still termed the father of Utah merchants.32 Before the Utah war and for several years after- ward, internal trade was conducted mainly by barter and the due-bill system. At this period the settlers had little use for money, and preferred taking in ex- change for their commodities something that they could eat, or drink, or wear, and which could not be had at home. Thus scores of well-to-do farmers, with families to clothe and educate, while living in greater comfort perhaps than those of the western or Pacific states, seldom possessed a dollar in coin. Should one of them, for instance, require clothing for wife or child, he consulted the store-keeper, who agreed, per- haps, to supply him for so many loads of wood. If he should have no spare wood, he searched out some neighbor who had a surplus and offered him its equiv- alent in butter or poultry. Perhaps, however, this neighbor did not need butter or poultry, but required a few loads of gravel or adobes. In that case the farmer must find some one who was willing to exchange "Hprner & Co. reduced the price of sugar to three pounds for $1, where- upon Livingston & Kinkead sold it at 30 cents a pound, calico at 18£ cents a yard, and marked all their goods 25 per cent below former prices, giving a guarantee never to exceed these rates. Deseret News, Sept. 28, 1854. In 1855, however, coffee and moist sugar were still selling at 40 cents per lb., and domestics at 25 cents a yard, tea being worth $2.25 per lb., flour $6.25 per 100 Ibs., bacon and cheese each 30 cents, and butter 36 to 40 cents. Chandler's Visit to S. Lake, 345. Homer & Co. continued but a short time in business, being succeeded by Hooper & Williams. M Gilbert & Gerrish were a gentile firm, and William Nixon was a Mor- mon of English descent, who began his commercial career at St Louis. Among his pupils were the Walker brothers. •/64 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. for his poultry or butter, gravel or adobes, which he delivered in return for wood, hauled the wood to the store, and thus, at length, wife and child were clad. For the tuition of his children he would pay, perhaps, so many dozens of eggs per quarter; for admission to the theatre, a score of cabbages; for the services of a laborer or mechanic, a certain number of watermelons per day ; and his tithes were usually, but not always, paid in kind. In this primitive fashion, until the advent of the railroad, trade was for the most part conducted in Utah ; and notwithstanding the wisdom and economic system of their rulers, there were times, as will be re- membered, when the settlers were really needy. The country was relieved only by a train of fortunate, or as the settlers believed providential, circumstances. These were, first, the presence of the army of Utah, which after disbursing large sums among the com- munity sold them its substance at nominal rates; second, the arrival of a second army under Colonel Connor, with the interchange of traffic and demand for labor thereby occasioned; third, the needs of the overland mail and telegraph lines. In part through such adventitious aid, the mer- chants of Utah, putting forth their might, built up a commerce as wonderful in its growth and develop- ment as that of any of the states on the Atlantic or Pacific seaboard. As early as 1864 there were several houses in Salt Lake City that purchased in New York, St Louis, or Chicago goods to the value of $250,000 or more at a time, among them being Wil- liam Jennings,33 Godbe & Mitchell, the Walker Broth- 33 Isaac, the father of William Jennings, a wealthy butcher of Yardley, Worcester, England, was better known to fame as one of the claimants in the Jennings chancery suit, in which millions of pounds were at stake; but though lie proved himself a lawful claimant, his efforts won for him no substantial result. In 1847 William Jennings, then some 14 years of age, took ship for New York, where, during the ensuing winter, he was employed by a pork- packer at a wage of $6 a week. After some adventures, being at one time robbed of his all and glad to find work as a journeyman butcher, and on another occasion attacked with cholera, which left him with a shattered con- stitution and $200 in debt, he chanced to make the acquaintance of a catholic BANKING. 765 ers, and Kimball & Lawrence, than whom few firms throughout the United States, outside, perhaps, of Boston, ranked higher as to commercial integrity. After the founding of Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, mentioned elsewhere, and the develop- ment of its banking system, the trade and commerce of Utah assumed a more homogeneous character.34 In 1883 there were twelve private and five national banks in operation in Utah, of which six were at the capital, three at Ogden, two at Logan, and one each at the several towns of Provo, Corinne, St George, Kichfield, Silver Reef, and Park City. Their aggre- gate paid-up capital was estimated at $1,000,000, their loans at $3,000,000, their deposits at $3,500,000, and the amount of their exchange business at from $12,000,000 to $15,000,000.35 priest, from whom he borrowed $50. With this capital Jennings made his first real start in life, and turning every dollar to accountj soon paid off his debt and laid the basis of his fortune. In 1851 we find him at St Joseph, where he was married to Jane Walker, a Mormon emigrant girl. In the au- tumn of 1852 he arrived at Salt Lake City, having first invested all his means in three wagon-loads of groceries, from which he realized a considerable profit. Joining the church, he engaged in business as a butcher, and in 1855-6 as a tanner, boot and shoe manufacturer, and saddle and harness maker. In 1856 he was sent on a mission to Carson Valley, and, returning in the summer of 1857, commenced business some three years later as a dry-goods merchant in Salt Lake City, soon becoming the leading business man in Utah. In 1 864 his purchases in New York and St Louis amounted to $500,000, and in Salt Lake City to $350,000, his business thereafter averaging about $2,000,000 per annum. Mr Jennings assisted in organizing the Utah Central R. R., of which he became vice-president, and succeeded Brigham as president of the Utah Southern. He was also one of the founders and directors of the Deserct National Bank, and a member of the legislature under Governor Doty. 34 Until the advent of the railroad, the prices of all commodities continued extremely high. At a convention held at the Bowery, S. L. City, Oct. 4, 1864, the price of flour was fixed at $12 per 100 Ibs, of wheat, corn, and beans at $5, $4, and $10 per bushel respectively, of pork at 30 cents, and of dried apples at 75 cents per lb., all in gold. Deseret News, Oct. 19, 1864. Bowles says that in June of the following year lumber was worth $100 per thousand feet, sugar 75 to 85 cents, coffee $1 to $1.10^. and tea 3.50 to $5 per lb. Across the Continent, 101-2. These prices were in currency. MUtah Gazetteer, 1884, 115. The firm of Hooper, Eldredge, & Co.— W. H. Hooper, H. S. Eldredge, and L. S. Hills — commenced business at S. L. City May 1, 1869, with a capital of $40,000. They were succeeded by the Bank of Deseret, incorporated under territorial law Sept. 1, 1871, with a capital of $100,000, Brigham Young being president, H. S. Eldredge vice- president, and W. H. Hooper, W. Jennings, F. Little, and J . Sharp the remaining directors. L. S. Hills was cashier. This institution was again suc- ceeded by the Deseret National Bank, organized under the act of Nov. 1, 763 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. At this date there were some fifty insurance agen- cies having business with Salt Lake City and Ogden, their risks on buildings amounting to $500,000, and on merchandise in stock to $3,500,000.36 Thus with her 1,143 miles of railroad, her agricul- tural and stock-raising interests, now valued at $12,- 000,000 a year, her manufactures at $5,000,000, her mining output at $7,000,000 or $8,000,000, her com- merce at $23,000,000, and her seventeen national and commercial banks, it will be seen that Utah compares 1872, with a capital of $200,000, and with the same directors and officials, its deposits in 1880 being about $500,000. The Walker Bros' bank was estab- lished in 1871, the firm having at that date large deposits of cash and bullion to their credit, notwithstanding the losses caused by the cooperative move- ment and by the opposition of the church dignitaries. Walker's Merchants and Miners of Utah, MS., 4. The remaining banks at S. L. City in 1873 were those of Jones & Co., McCornick & Co., Wells, Fargo, & Co., and the Zion's Savings Bank, the last having a capital of $50,000, and of which John Taylor was president. The Ogden banks were the Commercial National Bank, the Utah National Bank of Ogden, and the First National, of which last H. S. Eldredge was president in 1885. The business of the Commercial National was purchased from J. M. Langsdorf and H. O. Harkness, the former organizing the firm of J. W. Guthrie & Co. at Corinne in 1874. J. M. Langsdorf, a native of Pittsburg, Pa, came to Utah in 1869. His first occupation was to sweep out the bank at Corinne, of which he was soon made book-keeper, and after- ward manager. Langsdorf 's Stock-raising in Weber Co,, MS. Guthrie & Co.'s business afterward fell into the hands of R. M. Dooly, by whom the Utah National Bank of Ogden was organized in 1883. Dooly, a native of 111., came to Cal. in 1872, removing to Utah the following year, and being employed by Wells, Fargo, & Co. until Oct. 1881. In 1878 he was married to Mary Eliza Helfrich, a native of Grass Valley, Cal. Dooly's Ogden Banks, MS. Among the bankers of Ogden may also be mentioned Watson N. Shilling, a native of Ohio, where he was born in 1840. Removing to Michigan when he was twelve years of age, he enlisted in 1861 in the 1st Michigan cavalry, serving throughout the war, and being mustered out, in 1865, at Fort Collins, Col. Two years later he proceeded to Oneida co. , Id. , where he engaged in farming, trading, and stock-raising, and where in 1884 he still retained his interests, his residence in Ogden being mainly with a view to the education of his family. In 1883 he was a delegate to the national republican convention, throwing in his influence to secure the nomination of Elaine. Utah Biog. Sketches, MS., 56. The Logan banks were those of Charles Frank and Thatcher Bros & Co., the latter having a capital of $75,000. The bank at Provo was named the First National, its capital being $50,000, with A. O. Smoot as president; the one at St George was conducted by Woolley, Lund, & Jndd; the one at Richfield by Jas M. Peterson; and the one at Silver Reef by R. T. Gillespie. For further particulars concerning Utah banks, see Tullidge's Mag., i. 522-3; Home Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., cxciii. 713; Deseret News, Nov. 6, 1872, Aug. 27, 1873; S. L. C. Tribune, Jan. 11, 1873; S. F. Post, Aug. 9, Oct. 21, 1873; 8. F. Chronicle, July 17, 1877; Silver Reef Miner, Jan. 21, 1883. 86 Alex. Daul of Ogden opened the first fire-insurance agency in Utah. Mr Daul, a native of Germany, came to the U. S. in 1862, and on arriving at S. L. City was for the most part employed as a missionary until 1873. GENERAL FINANCIAL CONDITION. 767 not unfavorably with the states of the Pacific slope. She is practically free from debt, and nowhere is taxa- tion lighter or more equitably adjusted. In 1865, as we have seen, the territorial and county taxes were not allowed in any case to exceed one per cent of the assessed value of property, while for school purposes they seldom exceeded one fourth of one per cent.37 In 1883 the rate was but six mills on the dollar for both territorial and school purposes,33 counties being allowed discretion as to their rate of levy, provided that it should never exceed six mills on the dollar.39 Cities were limited to five mills on the dollar for municipal expenses, and five mills for the making and repair of streets. The assessed value of all property in the territory was, in 1883, $30,834,425,40 and this was considerably less than 50 per cent of the real value, the total revenue from territorial and school tax being $185,000,41 or little more than $1 per capita of the population. That this sum was expended eco- nomically for the public benefit is shown by the number of public buildings, roads, bridges, and other improvements in the cities and counties of Utah.42 37 See p. 608, this vol. s8 A property tax, not exceeding two per cent, might be levied, however, for school buildings and improvements. 39 For amount of property and taxes, and financial reports of the several counties at various dates, see Utah Jour. LegisL, 1859-60, 12-15; 1860-1, 19; 1861-2, 29; 1862-3, 35; 1865-6, 24; 1866-7, 22-3; 1868, 20, 66-73, 135 -6, 141-2; 1869, passim; 1876, 35-6, 45-6, 271-7; 1878, 51-2, 403-64; 1880, 151-205; Utah Fin. ReptsofCos.; Mess, of Gov., 1870, 10. 40 As shown in the office of Auditor Clayton. Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 116. In S. L. C. Contributor, Feb. 18S3, 183, it is given at $34,000,000. 41 Mines and mining products were exempt, though machinery and improve- ments were liable to taxation. The county assessors were allowed to make their own standard, the result being that the tax was but 20 to 50 per cent of the cash valuation. Thus a steer was valued in one county at $15, in another at $6 or $8, whereas the cash value of cattle was in 1883 $25 to $30 per head. Roads bonded at $20,000 per mile were assessed at about $2,000, and others in the same proportion, the rate never exceeding one sixth of the in- debtedness. 42 For governors', auditors', and treasurers' reports and statements as to territorial revenue, expenditure, and appropriations, see Utah Jour. Lecjisl., 1851-2 (joint sess.), 110-13; 1853-4 (joint sess.), 118-20; 1854-5, 94, 100-1, 109-12; 1859-60, 9-16; 1860-1, 16-25; 1861-2, 27-33; 1862-3, 33-9, app. xiii. -xv.; 1863-4, 21-6; 1864-5, 14-19; 1865-6, 23-33; 1866-7, 22-31; 1868, 20- 7; 1869, 20-7; 1876, 35-48, 266-79; 1878, 51-64, 316, 321-2; 1880, 23-46; Utah Acts Legist., 1866, 84-6; Utah Law*, 1878, 11-23; 1880, 41-4; Mess. 768 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. This amount does not of course include the income from tithes, which in 1880 was estimated at $458,- OOO,43 a sum not larger in proportion to population than is expended for religious and charitable purposes in other states and territories of the union. The receipts of the United States internal revenue from Utah were for 1883 about $48,000, and for the twenty preceding years averaged about $40,000. Neither tobacco nor spirituous liquors were manu- factured in the country, though 230,000 cigars and some 18,000 barrels of malt liquors made during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1883, yielded revenue to the amount of $18,097. Apart from these items, most of the internal revenue receipts were derived from license taxes.44 The United States land-office at Salt Lake City was opened in the year 1869. Up to the 31st of March, 1884, the total payments made through this office were $831,209.08, this amount representing almost the entire sum paid for lands disposed of by govern- ment. During this period 6,388 homestead entries were made, covering an area of 844,159 acres, and 2,773 final proofs. The number of mineral-land en- tries was 1,023, and their area 8,656 acres; of coal- land entries 72, with an area of 10,423 acres.45 ofGov., 1870, 9-15. For miscellaneous matters relating to taxation and rev- enue, see Utah Jour. Legist., 1860-1, 76-7, 83-8; 1870, 111-13; 1876, 254-6; Utah Acts, 1859-60, 33; 1872, 2; 1878, 11-12; Deseret News, Feb. 1, 1855, Feb. 13, 1856, Dec. 21, 1865; Utah Directory, 1869, 67; S. L. C. Directory, 1869, 67. 43 Utah Hand-Book of Mormonism, 6, 40, where it is stated that the total income of the priesthood exceeded $ 1,000, 000. "Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 117. For other matters relating to internal revenue, see Rev. Kept Com., 1863, 1864, passim; Deseret News, March 8, 1871. In 1862 a memorial was presented for a remission of direct federal taxation, for which see Utah Acts Legist., 1861-2, 59-60. In 1878 a memorial was pre- sented to congress asking that a mint be established in S. L. City. H. Misc. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 54, 97. In 1868 the Mormons again issued a currency of their own. 8. F. Call, Nov. 29, 1868; Gold Hill News, Nov. 14, 1868; S. F. Bulletin, April 12, 1872. *Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 117. For list of Utah land-offices in 1882, see H. Ex. Doc., 47 tb Cong. 2d Sess., x. 42. For patents issued to gentile as against Mormon applicants, see Sen. Doc., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., v., no. 181. The total number of acres disposed of in each year will be found in //. E%. POST-OFFICE. 769 The receipts of the post-office at Salt Lake City for the year ending March 31, 1884, amounted to $39,294, and the expenses to $12,871, leaving a sur- plus in this department of $26,423. The first post- office was established in March 1849, letters being usually delivered before that date at the conclusion of divine service on the sabbath at the several places of worship. Of mail contracts and services up to the close of 1856 mention has already been made.46 At that date, it will be remembered, there was a monthly service, when not interrupted by severity of weather or unforeseen casualties, connecting eastward with Independence and westward with Sacramento. After the reopening of postal communication, interrupted by the Utah war, there was little regard to regularity or promptness in the delivery of the mails, letters and papers being often lost, mail-bags wetted, thrown carelessly to the ground, and sometimes purposely de- Doc., 47th Cong. 2d Sess., xix., no. 72, 146. For town sites patented in 1878-80, see //. Ex. Doc., 47th Cong. 1st Sess., ix., pt 5, 187. For surveys and statistics between 18G9 and 1880, see U. 8. Land-Off. Rept, 1869, 168-74, 225-42, 256-62, 326-31, 400-5; Sec. Interior Repts, 42d Cong. 2d Sess., pt i., 42, 219-23; 42d Cong. 3d Sess., pt i., 12-13, 18; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., i. 149- 57, 257-93; 43d Cong. 2d Sess., i. 155-68, 268-84, 300-3; 44th Cong. 1st Sess., 37-40, 248-60, 377-424; 44th Cong. 2d Sess., 32-3, 36-39, 130-52, 166- 85, 277-93; //. Ex. Doc., 45th Cong. 2d Sess., viii. 69, 155-217, 299-311; 45th Cong. 3d Sess., p. x., x.-xvi., 18-19, 55, 86-7, 95-6, 161, 213, 215, 319-33; Id., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., v. 2206-8, 2213-15; Sen. Doc., 46th Cong. 3d Sess., no. ]2, 50, 67. For portions of surveyor-general's reports touching Utah, see //. Ex. Doc., 46th Cong. 2d Sess., ix. 871-897; 47th Cong. 1st Sess., ix., pt 5, 141, 882-915; 47th Cong. 2d Sess., x. 75-7. For legislation of congress upon which title to land in Utah depends, see Id., 47th Cong. 2d Sess., xviii., no. 45, 971-8. For laws relating to preemption, homestead, timber-land, desert, and other lands, see U. S. Stat., 44th Cong. 2dSess., 377; 45 Cong. 2d Sess., 88-9; Stayncr, Farmers' and Miners' Manual. For further discussions, measures, proceedings, and appropriations of congress for Utah, see Cong. Globe, 1868-9, 687, 754, 781; 1869-70, passim; 1872-3, cclv., iii.-ix., ccxc., 221, 353; 1873-4, 21, 51, 84-5, 187, 204, 506, 1838; U. S. Acts, 40th Cong. 3d Sess., 224; 42d Cong. 2d Sess., 40, 223, 363, 530; House Jour., 40tb Cong. 3d Sess., 617; 41st Cong. 1st Sess., 317; 41st Cong. 3d Sess., 624-5, 650-1; 42d Cong. 2d Sess., 657, 699, 701, 713, 725, 1219, 1290, 1302-5, 1345-7; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., 1545, 1559, 1582-3; 43d Cong. 2d Sess., 793, 800, 810, 812; 44th Cong. 1st Sess., 1736, 1775; 45th Cong. 1st Sess., 408, 431; 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 1654-5, 1708; Sen. Jour.,4lst Cong. 2d Sess., 1490, 1527-8; 41st Cong. 3d Sess., 603, 673; 42d Cong. 1st Sess., 239, 249, 266, 277, 279; 42 Cong. 2d Sess., 1234, 1380-2, 1419-20; 42d Cong. 3d Sess., 856, 870, 886; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., 1121, 1141-2; 45th Cong. 1st Sess., 168; 45th Cong. 2d Sess., 977- 8, 990, 1021; II. Comm. Rept, 45th Cong. 2d Sess., iv., no. 708, v., no. 949. 46 See pp. 500-502, this vol. HIST. UTAH. 49 770 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. stroyed. As for magazines and newspapers, the saints considered themselves fortunate if they received them four months after date. The establishment of the pony express in 1860, and the persistence with which the Mormons advertised their grievances, improved matters considerably; and with the building of rail- roads, lines of postal route were of course established throughout the territory. In 1879 there were 109 routes, the subsidies for which amounted to nearly $200,000,47 and about 200 postmasters, whose com- pensation varied from 18 cents to $2, 8 00 a year.*8 On October 18, 1861, a message from Brigham Young was received by the president of the Pacific Telegraph Company at Cleveland, Ohio, of which the following is a portion: "Utah has not seceded, but is firm for the constitution and laws of our once happy country."49 The message was courteously answered. The same day Secretary and Acting Governor Frank Fuller thus saluted President Lincoln : "Utah, whose citizens strenuously resist all imputations of disloyalty, congratulates the president upon the completion of an enterprise which spans a continent . . . May the whole system speedily thrill with the quickened pulsations 47 For list, with annual payments to each, see U. 8. Off. Reg. , 1876, ii. ; P. 0. Dept, 118-19. 48 Names of post-offices, postmasters, and the compensation paid to each will be found in Id., 351-2. For further items concerning mail services, see Richards' Incidents of Utah Hist., MS., passim; for statistics, House Ex. Doc., 35th Cong. 2d Sess., ii., pt iv., pp. 757, 783, 819, 833; 37th Cong. 3d Sess., iv. 152-5, 170, 214; 38th Cong. 1st Sess., v., pt ii., 73; 38th Cong. 2d Sess., v. 802, 822, 829-30, 861; 41st Cong. 2d Sess., i. 43, 66, 88-9, 104, 114; 41st Cong. 3d Sess., i., ptiii., vol. iii., 46, 73, 147-9, 156, 169-71; 42d Cong. 3d Sess., i., pt iv., vol. iv., 54, 136, 140, 228, 237-43; 45th Cong. 2d Sess., vii., pt ii., 6-7, 20, 56, 65, 218; Sen. Ex. Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., i., vol. iii., pt i., 1432-1440; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., i., vol. iii., 585-6, 601-3, 621, 644; J/«a*. and Doc., 36th Cong. 1st Sess., pt iii., 1432-72; 39th Cong. 1st Sess. (abridged), 48-53; 39th Cong. 2d Sess., P. M. Genl Kept, 18-19, 24, 50, 87; 40th Cong. 2d Sess. (abridged), 772-9. For routes, expenses, subsidies, etc., see Postmaster-Gen. Rept, 1858, pp. 45, 69, 71, 121; 1859, 46, 54, 86; 1800, 74, 76, 140; 1865, 25, 40, 58-9, 83-4; 1868, 42, 64, 261-2, 278; 1871, 17, 40, 47, 85-6, 116, 126-8; 1873, 33, 69, 184-5, 198, 208-20; 1875, 77, 83, 210, 230, 241-51; 1876, 20, 41-5, 81, 89, 182-3, 198, 204-9; //. Ex. Doc., 47th Cong. 2d Sess., xxii., no. 93, pp. 255-7; Id., 48th Cong. 1st Sess., pt 4, no. 2, pp. 252, 292, 612. « Deseret News, Oct. 23, 1861, ' TELEGRAPH. 771 of the heart, as the parricide hand is palsied, treason is punished, and the entire sisterhood of states join hands in glad reunion around the national fireside." The president answered: ''The government recipro- cates your congratulations.""0 In the autumn of this year the line was completed westward to California.51 The charge for messages to New York was in 1861 at the rate of $7.50 for 10 words, as against $1.50 in 1880.52 At the former date Brigham had already resolved to connect the leading settlements of Utah by means of a home telegraph system. It was not, however, until the autumn of 1865 that the matter was brought prominently before the people. They responded cheerfully and promptly, as they ever did to his be- hests, contributing funds and labor, and about a year later the Deseret Telegraph Co. was in operation, the line opening for business in December 1866, connect- ing first with Ogden, and soon afterward with Brig- ham City and Logan, its northern terminus. In January 1867, 500 miles of wire had been laid, extend- ing northward to Cache Valley and southward to St George, with a branch line running through Sanpete Valley.53 During this month the company was organ- ized under charter from the legislature, with a capital of $500, 000. 5i The line was afterward continued 50 Id. See also Tullidge's Hist. S. L. City, 249-51; S. F. Bulletin, Oct. 21, 1801; Sac. Union, Oct. 25, Nov. 2, 1861. 51 Deseret Tel. (Jo. Mem., in Utah Jottings, MS. In 1859 an act was passed to incorporate the Placerville, Humboldt, and S. L. C. Tel. Co. See Utah Act*, 1858-9, 26. 02 For day rate. The night rate was 75 cents. Deseret Td. Co. Mem., in Utah Jottings, MS. 53 Id. On this the first circiiit 320 pounds of wire were used per mile, the cost being 35 cents per Ib and $150 per mile. Tullidge's Life of Brijham Yoai/g, suppl. 67. In the Deseret News of Jan. 23, 1867, the line is teimed the Deseret State Telegraph. 54 The officers were Brigham Young president, Dan. PI. Wells vice-presi- dent, Geo. Q. Cannon treasurer, and Wm Clayton secretary, the t\yo first being ex ofiicio members of the board; the remaining directors were Edward Hunter, Geo. A. Smith, A. 0. Smoot, A. II. Ilaleigh, John Sharp, Jos. A. Y.oung, Eras tus Snow, Ezra T. Benson, and A. M. Musser, the last named being"appointed superintendent. Deseret Tel. Co. Mem., in Utah Jottinys, MS. Amos Milton Musser, a Pennsylvanian by birth, joined the Mormona in 772 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. through Sevier county to Monroe, and from Toquer- ville to the Kanab country in south-eastern Utah, to Tintic, Cottonwood, and Bingham, and to Pioche and other towns in south-eastern Nevada. In 1880 it had been further extended to Paris, Idaho, to the mining towns of Frisco, Silver City, and Alta, and toward the south-east as far as Orden ville, touching Arizona in its route. At this date there were 955 miles of pole line, 1,130 of wire, and 68 offices in opera- tion. The capital stock was held entirely by Mor- mons, and though much of the route lay through a sparsely settled country, where the expenses were out of all proportion to the receipts, the enterprise was self-supporting. 65 In 1882 there were 2,647 miles of telegraph and 600 of telephone wire, with 560 instruments in Utah,56 and communication with the adjacent states and ter- ritories was being rapidly pushed forward. The people of the United States seem now deter- mined that polygamy shall be suppressed. During the years 1885-7, fines and imprisonments were of con- stant occurrence, and hundreds of heads of families went into hiding. Some voluntarily came forward, gave themselves up, and stood their trial. Whether or not the system is destined thus to be wholly rooted out, it is impossible to say. But in answer to the 1844, and together with his mother and sister settled at Nauvoo in 1846, remaining in that neighborhood after the expulsion until 1851, in which year he arrived in Utah and was appointed to the general tithing-office. In 1852 he was sent on mission to Hindostan, where he labored for three years, prin- cipally in Calcutta and Bombay, and was afterward employed as a missionary in England. Returning to Utah in 1857, he took an active part in promoting the home industries of the territory; he was also travelling agent of the church, assisted in emigration matters, temple building, the cooperative movement, and was, in brief, one of Brigham's most trustworthy agents. 55 In 1880 John Taylor was president, Dan. H. Wells vice-president, Jas Jack treasurer, and W. B. Dougall secretary, all of them being directors. The other members of the board were John Sharp, F. Little, Ed. Hunter, H. P. Kimball, and Geo. Reynolds. Musser having resigned the superin tendency in 187C, Dougall was appointed in his stead. Id. In 1878 the wires were laid to the houses of many bishops of wards throughout the territory. Con- yer's letters to Boston Educ. Jour. 56 Contributor, iv. 182. For list of telegraph offices, see Utah Gazetteer, 1884, 269. GENERAL CONCLUSIONS. 773 oft-repeated accusations of those who regard the Mormons merely as an ulcer in the body politic, there are many points which to the impartial observer would seem worthy of being noted in their favor. Laying aside the questions of religion and polygamy, we find recorded in their annals one of the greatest achievements of modern times, and one that sheds a lustre on the dark cloud which, to gentile gaze, hangs like a funeral-pall over the genius of this singular and long-suffering community. Driven from Far West, from Kirtland, from Nauvoo, they found at length, amid the farthest west, an abiding-place — one then as remote from civilization as the wilds of Senegambia. There, within forty years, has been established a thriving community; there has been built one of the most sightly capitals west of the Mississippi, an oasis amid the great American desert, and with hundreds of settlements depending upon it. There farms and orchards, flocks and herds, factories and warehouses, cover the formerly unpeopled solitude, abandoned but a few decades ago to the savage, the coyote, and the wolf. The men and women who compose this com- munity, drawn for the most part from the lower strata of European society, have not been slow to learn the practical lessons which their church has taught them; to learn how to exercise forethought, frugality, and other qualities which lead to success in life.57 67 1 give herewith some further biographical notices. Orsou Hyde, a native of Oxford, Conn., was born in 1805, commenced life by working in an iron-foundery for six dollars a month, afterward serving for a year or two as clerk to the iirm of Gilbert & Whitney of Kirtland. While at Kirtland, Hyde, who was then a stanch methodist, and a class-leader in a camp- meeting at that point, heard that a golden bible had been dug out of a rock in the state of New York. A few months later he was converted to Mormonism, and set forth as a missionary, being a member of the English mission of 1837, when he was accompanied by Heber C. Kimball, Willard Richards, and others. In 1840 he went to Jerusalem, where he held service at the mount of Olives, and consecrated the holy land, being appointed to having now been chosen one of the twelve. He arrived at Winter Quarters a few weeks after the departure of the pioneer band, and on their return labored to reorganize the first presidency, Brigham Young being appointed Joseph's successor, partly by his efforts. After the saints were gathered in Utah, he 774 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. remained in that territory as presiding apostle at various settlements, main- taining robust health until about his 70th year, and continuing to labor in the ministry until his decease in November 1878. For further details, see A'utnbiog. of Mrs M. A. P. Hyde, MS., 4; Ih/de's Travels and Ministry, passim; Tullidge's Life of Brigham Young, 69-71; Millennial Star, v. 1G3; Descret News, May 5, 12, 1858, March 23, 1874, Dec. 4, 11, 1878; Smuckers Hist. Mormons, 297; 8. L. Herald, Nov. 30, 1878; Prescott Miner, Dec. 13, 1878. Edward Hunter, a native of Newtown, Pa, was descended on the father's side from John Hunter, who served as lieutenant of cavalry under William III. at the battle of the Boyne, his mother's lineage being traced back to one Rob- ert Owen, a Welsh quaker, who, refusing to take the oath of allegiance after the restoration in 1685, was imprisoned, and afterward emigrating to America, purchased an estate near Philadelphia. On his father's death, Edward, who was then only 22 years of age, was offered his position as" justice of the peace, but refused it on account of his youth. A few years afterward he purchased a farm in Chester co., Pa, where he was visited by three Mormon elders, who were invited to make his house their home, though he had not yet joined the faith. In 1839 he entertained as his guest the prophet Joseph, who was then returning from his errand to Washington. In the following year he was bap- tized by Orson Hyde, then on his way to Jerusalem. In the summer of 1841 he proceeded to Nauvoo and purchased a farm from the prophet, contributing the first year no less than $15,000 to the church. In 1847 he entered the valley of Great Salt Lake with the first companies that followed the pioneers, and on the death of Newel K. Whitney was appointed presiding bishop of the church. Of the early career of Franklin D. Richards mention has already been made in these pages. In March 1869 he was appointed probate judge of Weber co., and removed with his family to Ogden, his sons Franklin S. and Charles being in 1885 prosecuting attorney, and county clerk and recorder. With the advent of the railroad Og'den was clearly destined to become a city second in importance only to the capital, and one that must soon contain a large gentile element, whereby the commercial and political control of north- ern Utah would be imperilled. At this juncture, also, it became advisable that the Weber stake should be raised to the dignity of an apostolic see, and for the purpose no better selection could have been made than that of Frank- lin D. Richards. Brought into contact with the business world during the many years when he directed the immense European migration to Utah, a man without political ambition, kindly, placable, and tolerant, his adminis- tration was no less acceptable to the gentile than to the Mormon community. At the close of 1885, though at that date in his 65th year, he still discharged his manifold duties with all the vigor of a man yet in the prime of life, and throughout his long career he has made not a single enemy. As I have al- ready stated, I am under deep obligations to Mr Richards for his kindness in furnishing much valuable material for this volume that would else have been inaccessible. Lorenzo Snow, a native of Mantua, Ohio, but of New England parentage, first made the acquaintance of the Latter-day Saints while visiting his sisters at Kirtland, Lorenzo having just completed his course at Oberlin college. Convinced of the truth of their doctrines, he was baptized, ordained an elder, and sent forth to preach. As a missionary, none remained longer in the field, or travelled more, his journeys between 1836 and 1872 extending over 150,000 miles. In Feb. 1846 he crossed the Mississippi in company with the twelve, being himself ordained an apostle some three years later. When Box Eider co. was organized, he was made president of the stake at Brigham City, and afterward member of the council for Box Elder and Weber, both of which positions he held for many years. He was an active promoter of the cotfp- erative movement, establishing in 1863-4 a cooperative store, and afterward a tannery, a woollen factory, and several cooperative farms, the employe's having the privilege of counting the value of their labor as so mucli capital BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 775 invested in the concern. In the Biography and Family Records of Lorenzo Snow, Written and Compiled by his Sister, Eliza R. Snow Smith (S. L. City, 1884), we have an account of his travels and missionary labors, together with a description of various incidents in the early career of the saints. The book was written, however, as the authoress states, for the purpose of being handed down in lineal descent from generation to generation, to be preserved as a family memorial. Erastus Snow, who, with Orson Pratt, was, as the reader will remember, the first of the pioneer band that entered the valley of Great Salt Lake, joined the Mormon church in 1833, and two years afterward was ordained an elder, though at this time only 17 years of age. Bidding adieu to his parents at St Johnsbury, Vt-^-his birthplace — he journeyed to Kirtland, and thence- forward became prominently identified with the church, sharing in all its tribulations. In the winter of 1848-9 he was chosen an apostle, filling, with Lorenzo Snow, F. D. Richards, and C. C. Rich, the vacancies caused by the reorganization of the first presidency, and the apostasy of Lyman Wight. Soon afterward he was sent on a mission to Scandinavia, and through the branches of the church which he established in that country it has been claimed that nearly 20,000 converts were gathered into the fold. After the close of his missionary career his labors were directed to the founding and development of various settlements in southern Utah, over which he presided as their spiritual head, being also a member of council in the territorial legislature. Like Heber C. Kimball, Charles Coulsoii Rich came of puritan stock, though a native of Kentucky, where he was born in 1809. He was baptized into the church in 1832, receiving his endowments at Kirtland, where he was ordained a high-priest by Hyrum Smith. Moving to Far West in 1836, he rendered good service during the persecutions in Missouri, being afterward forced to flee for his life through the wilderness, and making his way to Nauvoo, where he was appointed a member of the high council. In the win- ter of 1846-7 he was president of the stake at Mount Pisgah, and set forth from Winter Quarters in June of the latter year in charge of a company of saints. In 1849 he was chosen an apostle, and set out on a mission to Cali- fornia, returning in Nov. 1850, and the following year taking charge of the Sau Bernardino colony. His first mission to Europe was in 1860, when he labored for two years in England, again reaching Zion in 1863, when he set- tled in Bear Lako Valley, where he resided for the most part until his decease in 1883, serving for several terms as a member of the legislature. Contributor. Dec. 1883, 114-15. Albert Carringtou, a native of Royalton, Vt, and a graduate of Dartmouth college, joined the Mormon church in Wiota, Wis., in 1811, and removed to Nauvoo in 1844, a few weeks before the prophet's assassination. A member of the pioneer band, he returned with Brigham Young to gather up the main body of the saints, and journeyed with them to the valley in 1848. After the admission of Utah as a territory, he was several times elected a member of the council until 1868, when he was sent to England to preside over the Eu- ropean missions. For twenty years, when not on some mission, he acted as private secretary to Brigham, and his ability gained for him among anti- Mormons the sobriquet of 'The Mormon Wolsey.' In 1870 he was ordained an apostle, and for several years afterward presided over the British mission. Elias Smith, nephew to Joseph Smith, the prophet's father, was born at Royalton, Vt, near the birthplace of the former. Joining the Mormon faith in 1834, being then 30 years of age, he removed in 1836 to Kirtland, and thence to Nauvoo, where he was business manager of the Times and Seasons and Nauvoo Neighbor, filling the same position on the staff of the Deseret News after his arrival in Salt Lake City. In 1851 he was appointed probate judge of Salt Lake county, which office he retained for many years; and throughout his public career it may be said that he was almost without an enemy; in such respect were his decisions held, both in law and in equity, while his private life was also beyond reproach. In connection with the judiciary of Utah may be mentioned Alexander 776 COMMERCE AND COMMUNICATION. Pyper, a native of Ayrshire, Scotland, who in 1874 was appointed police court judge of Salt Lake City. His administration of justice was somewhat in contrast with that which prevailed iu the third judicial district, James B. McKean being in office during the same year. At that date the questions asked by the prosecuting attorney of jurors and applicants for citizenship were of such a nature that they frequently excluded persons who were not polygamists but simply believed in the Mormon faith, among them being, 'Are you a Mormon?' 'Have you been through the Mormon Endowment House?' 'Do you believe that polygamy is a divine revelation?' 'My educa- tion and religion,' remarked Judge Pyper, 'have taught me to deal fairly and justly toward all men, under the law, irrespective of their conditions or opinions. ' David 0. Calder, a native of Thurso, Caithness, Scotland, joined the Mormon church in 1840, and in 1851 started for Utah, accompanied by his mother and her family. A man of excellent business ability, his talents were quickly recognized. In 1857 he was appointed chief clerk to the trustee in trust of the church, and in that position organized a system of accounts and records in all the departments of the church. Between 1859 and 1870 he held office as territorial treasurer, and after a visit to his native country, where he also labored as a missionary, was chosen business manager and managing editor of the Deseret News, and a director of Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institute, which latter position he held until his decease in July 1884. Among the presidents of the Utah stake of Zion may be mentioned Harvey Harris Cluff, a native of Kirtland, whose ancestors settled at Durham, N. H., a few years after the arrival of the Mayfloicer, and whose father, David Cluff, served in the American army during the war of 1812. Removing from Dur- ham to Ohio in 1830, David and his family joined the Mormon faith, and pro- ceeding thence to Nauvoo, shared in all the hardships of the exodus, arriving in the autumn of 1850 in the valley of Great Salt Lake, where they cast in their lot at Provo. On the Gth of October, 1856, when Brigham Young an- nounced before a general conference of the church the threatened disaster to the hand-cart emigrants, Harvey Cluff, then only in his twentieth year, was one of the first who volunteered to go to their aid. On this occasion lie states that the provisions and clothing furnished before nightfall were more than sufficent to load 22 teams. In 1859 Mr Cluff was elected city councillor, and in 1875, after his missionary labors, principally in Europe and the Sand- wich Islands, was ordained bishop, and assigned two years later to the charge of the fourth ward of Provo City. Biog. tiketch of H. H. Cluff, MS. Biographies of other prominent men are given in Richards' Bibliog. of Utah, MS.; Utah Biog. Sketches, MS.; Contributor; Tullidge's Mag.; Deseret News; S. L. C. Tribune; S. L. G. Herald, passim. For further references to authorities consulted in the last chapters of this volume, see 34th Cong. 1st Sess., H. Ex. Doc., 1, pt 2, 604-7; pt 3, 375, 431; Doc., 10, 235; H. Rept, 185; S. Doc., 96, vol. xviii., 559; Id., 3d Sess., 8. Doc., 5, 837, 877; 35th Cong. 1st Sess., IT. Ex. Doc., 2, pt 2, 1053, 1096; Id., 2d Sess., 1, pt 2, 12, 149-51, 202-G; pt 3, 1300-3; pt 4, 757, 783, 819, 833; S. Ex. Doc., 39, 1-73; 40, passim; 36th Cong. 1st Sess., Mess, and Doc., pt 2, 13-15, 121, 131-2, 194-5, 200-4, 207-20, 221-44, 589; pt 3, 1432, 72; Id., S. Ex. Doc., 1, vol. iii., pt 1, 490-2, 556; 52, 417-98; Id., 2d Sess., II. Misc. Doc., 34; //. Ex. Doc., 63, vol. ix.; 37th Cong. 2d Sess., 8. Doc., 1, vol. iii., 585-6, 601-3, 621, 644; Acts and Res., 209; Id., 3d Sess., //. Ex. Doc., 1, vol. iv., 152-5, 170, 214; 38th Cong. 1st Sess., //. Ex. Doc., 1, vol. v., pt 2, 73; Id., 45, vol. ix.; Id., 2d Sess., 802, 822, 829-30, 861; 39th Cong. 1st Sess., Mess, and Doc., 48-53; H. Com. Rept, 96; Id., 2d Sess., Mew. and Doc., 18-19, 24, 50, 87; H. Jour., 523, 733-5, 765; S. Jour., 624; Acts and Res., 303; 40th Cong. 1st Sess., S. Jour., 307; //. Jour., 365; //. Misc. Doc., 26; Id., 2d Sess., Mess, and Doc. Abridg., 772-6; //. Misc. Doc., 35; Doc., 153, 25-8; //. Com. Rept, 8/79; H. Jour., 1407; S. Jour., 1240-1; Cong. Direc., 41; Id., 3d Sess., H. Jour., 671; Mess, and Doc. Abridg., AUTHORITIES. 777 829-34, 1109, 1114, 1130, 1134, 1220-1; II. Ex. Doc., 54, 168; 8. Jour., 617, 621; Acts and Res., 224; 41st Cong. 1st Sess., H. Jour., 317; //. Misc. Doc., 20; 22; 23; Id., 2d Sess., //. Ex. Doc., 1, pt 1, 43, 66, 88-9, 104, 114; Doc. 68; Doc. 207, 319-21; Doc. 230; IL Com. Kept, 21, pts 1 and 2; 8. Jour., 1490, 1527-8; S. Misc. Doc., 112; 8. Com. Hept, 72; //. Jbwr., 1539, 1542-3, 1600-1; /oc., 155; Doc. 165; Doc. 208; Rept Com. Eluc., 21, 383-4, 600-4; S. Jour., 1234, 1380-2, 1419-20; S'. Ex. Doc., 12; 8. Misc. Doc., 118; Z>oc. 126; Acts and Res., 40, 223, 363, 530; Id., 3d Sess., //. Jour., 657, 699-701, 713, 725; II. Ex. Doc., 1, pt4, 54, 136, 140, 228, 237-45, 21; #. msc. Doc., 95; 7/. Com. #«, 98, 246-56, 325-6, 365-7, 377, 414-58; S. Jour., 856, 870, 886; 8. Ex. Doc., 44; S. MKC. Doc., 73; Rent Com. Educ., 24-41, 55; 379-80, 416, 008-13, 942-97; 43d Cong. 1st Sess., H. /owr.,1545, 1559, 1582-3, //. Ex. Doc., 96; Doc. 141, 255-83; Doc. 157; Doc. 193; Doc. 197; Z>oc. 193; /?e;>« Com. Educ., xxii.-cxxiii.,4GO-3, 475, 510-12, 728; Id., 2d Sess., //. Jour., 793, 800, 810, 812; //. Misc. Doc., 49; Z>oc. 120; Doc. 139; /f. Com. Rept, 484; S. Jour., 593, 1121, 1141-2; 8. Ex. Doc., 42; Id., 2d Sess., //. Ex. Doc., 177, 328-57; -ffejrf Com. Educ., xiii.-cxxv., 500-2, 507, 526-34, 733; P. M. Genl Kept, 69, 264-5, 278, 287-3CO; 44th Cong. 1st Sess., II. Jour., 1775, 1736; //. Ex. Doc., 159, 2o7-81; Rept Com. Educ., xxvi.-cxxiii., 510-14, 548-54; //. Misc. Doc., 42; Sec. Intr Rept, 591-2, 606-44, 675-80, 859-62; Sec. War Rept, 44, 119-20, 148; Id., 2d Sess., TT. Jour., 871; S. Jour., 552-3; Rept Com. Educ., xx.-xxix., lix.-clv., 458-61, 500-7, 760; S. Com. Rept, 608; Sec. Intr Rept, 532-5, 604, 610-58, 675-85; Sec. War Rept, 48, 67; 45th Cong. 1st Sess., S. Jour., 168; Id., 2d Sess., H. Jour., 431. 408, 1654-5, 1708; 11. Ex. Doc., 45, 97J-3; Doc. 72, 146; Doc. 73, 1-163; //. Misc. Doc., 54, 97- 100; H. Com. Rept, 708, 949; S. Jour., 977-S, 990, 1021; 8. Ex. Doc., 40; Entom. Com. Second Rept, 322, 380; Id., 3d Sess., //. Ex. Doc., 88, passim; 46th Cong. 2d Sess., 11. Ex. Doc,, 40, 475-522, 632-7; II. Co:n. Rp.pt, 1710; S. Ex. Doc., 181; Id., 3d Sess., 8. Ex. Doc., 12, 50, 67; 47-th Cong. 1st Sess., 79, 94; //. Misc. Doc., 38, 98-9, 12u, 197-9; Id., 2cl Sess., //. Ex. Doc., 45, 1181; Doc. 72, 153-5, 158; Doc. 77, 64; Doc. 93, 255-7, 1157-74; II. Misc. Doc., 44, 4-7; //. Com. Rept, 18Gu; 8. Ex. Doc., 45; 8. Misc. Doc., 8, pt 2, 86; Doc. 46, 70; 48th Cong. 1st Sess., H. Mine. Doc., 1, pt4, no. 2, 252, 292, 612; Poore's Cong. Direc., 97, 102; Census Rept, 1870; Indus., passim; Id., 1880, i. 3-45, 351-3, 378-456; Id., iii. 3-10, 25-9, 94, 136, 173, 208, 244, 318; Sec. Intr Rept, 1871, pt 1, 166-7, 219-20; Id., 1873, pt 1, 150-1; Id., 1874, pt 1, 44-50, 156-60; Id., 1875, pt 1, 89-100, 251-3; Cong. Globe, 1868-9, G87, 754, 781, 1364, 1620; Id., 1869, 83, 86, 195; App., 47; Id., 1869-70, 41; Id., 1870-1, 329; Id., 1871-2, 127, 300; Id., 1872-3, clviii.-ix., clx-i., clxxvi.- lx\-xii., cclxvi.-lxxii., coxc., 221, 353; App., xxxii.; Id., 1874, 21, 43,51, 85, 187, 204, 2183, 2333; Id., 1874-5, 144; Id., 1875-6, 44; Id., 1877-8, 176, 529; Id., 1873-9, 45-53, 505, 1873; Ind. Affrs Rept, 1803, 20-1, 226-34, 270-6, 469-532; Id., 1871, 633; Id., 1872, 78, 91, 93; Id., 1873, 336-46; Id., 1874, 52-4, 104-79, 270-1,276-7; Com. Genl Land-Office Rept, 1869, 168-74,225-42, 256-62,328-31, 400-5; Direc. Mint_Rcpt, 1831, 19; Id., 1882, 14; Surg.-Gen. 659- Rept, Id., 1884, 128-41, 250; Com. of Educ. Rept, 1871, 8, 21, 383, 404; Id., 1875, 510-14; Id , 1875, 510-14; Id., 1877, 291-2; Id., 289-91; Id., 1879, 285-6; Id., 1880, 382-5; Id., 1881, 301-2; Id., 1882-3, 302-3. Utah Pub. Doc., as Ubr*iy 778 AUTHORITIES. follows: Jour. Le.jis., 1869, 13, 28-9, 101-2, 131-1; Id., 1869, 158-9; Id., 1870,81-2,183,185-7; Id., 1872, 30, 85-7, 104-5, 122, 149,182,231,237-9; Id., 1876, 24-5, 31, 65-8, 104-5, 112-15, 197, 199-201, 206-8, 213, 239, 292; Id., 1877, 31, 35-6, 39-40, 161-4, 823, 392-402; Id., 1878, 339; Id., 1880, 1-8, 21-2, 241-3; Acts and Res., 1869, 2, 7, 17, 20-2; Id., 1870, 2, 4, 8, 12, 127-8; Id., 1872, 2, 28-33, 40-2; Id., 1874, 6; Id., 1878, 8, 11-26, 38, 41, 43, 48; Utah Laws, 1878, i., 28-37, 46, 60-165, 167-8; Id., 1880, iv., 2-5, 10- 19, 26-44, 55-65, 67-81, 84-8, 95-6; Id., 1882, 2-3, 23-4, 30-6, 40, 102, 106- 7; Compiled Laws, 184-896, passim; Gov. Message, 1869, passim; Id., 1870, 6-7, 9-15; Id., 1876, 5-8, 10, 12-13, 20-2, 23-4, 26-7; Utah Election Laws, 1878, 1882, passim; Com. Rept on Gov. Mess., 1882, passim; Constitution State of Utah, passim; Mentors of Legislature, 1882, 1-8; Memor. to Congress, 1882, passim; Snpt Schools, Kept, 1867-9, passim; Id., 1874-5, 1-42, 61- 70; Id., 1876, 1878, passim; Finance Uept of Counties, 1869, passim; Sup-in. Court Decis., 1879, in Reynold** Case, passim; Black, Argument for Utah, 1883, passim; Hopt vs People of Utah, 1884, passim; Cannon, in House of Rep., 1-15; Defence Constit. and Relig. Rights, passim; Bigamy and Polyg- amy, passim; Relief Soc. L. D. Saints, 1884, passim; Burchard's Rept, 1880, 127-32; Id., 1881, 237-48; Id., 1882, 253-69; Id., 1883, 617-41. Other au- thorities as mentioned below: Taylor and Woodruff, Reminiscences, MS., passim; Richards' Crime in Utah, MS., 1-15; Id., Europ. Emigration, MS., passim; Id., Narrative, MS., 59-60, 64-6, 74, 78, .82-6, 94, 96-105, 110-18; Id., Utah Miscellany, MS., passim; Id., Bib. of Utah, MS., 15-23; Inci- dents in Utah History, MS., 5, 81; Richards, Mrs, Reminiscences, MS., 9, 11, 15, 17, 30, 44, 50-1; Godbe, Statement, MS., 12, 15, et seq., 19, 20; Id., Mining Mem., MS., 7-11; Smoot, Margaret S., Experience of a Mormon Wife, MS., 8-9; Clu/'s Overland in Winter, MS., 1-14; Tracy, Mrs N. N., Narrative, MS., 8; Glidden's Statement, MS., 1, 6-7, 11-12; Utah Biog. Sketches, MS., 1-55, 60-1; Harrison's Critical Notes, MS., 30-42, 51-9; Woods' Recollections, MS., 39, 52-5, 59-60, 66-70; Utah Notes, MS., passim; HoyCs Arizona, MS., 29-31; Stanford's Brief Historical Sketch, etc., MS., passim; Woodruff, Phebe, Autobiog. Sketch, MS., passim; King, Hannah T., Brief Memoir, etc., MS., passim; Cobb's Mormon Problem, MS., passim; Bleak, in Utah Co. Sketches, MS., 78-80; Madsen, in Id., 12-13; Powers, in Id., 19; Huntsville Described, MS., 6; Utah Miscellany, MS., 12; Brown, Statement, MS., 3-4; Hill, Mines and Mining, MS., 1; Stanford, Ogden City, MS., 1-16; Id., Brief Hist. Sketch of Weber Co., MS., 1-23; Id., Hist. Deseret University, MS., passim; Dotson'sDoings,MS.,l-2', Dalton's Autobiog., MS., 4; Ebey's Journal, MS., i. 177; Clark's Sights, MS., pt 4, 7-9, 11-12; CradlebaugWs Nc.v. Biog., MS., 4; Chambers' Hist. Ft Bridger, MS., 2; Bar- foot, Brief Hist, of Des. Museum, MS., passim; Utah Sketches, MS., 27, 47- 100; Utah Early Records, MS., 5, 12, 17, 20, 24-9; Description of Hunts- ville, MS., 6; Jones, Albert, in Utah Co. Sketches, MS., 1-170; Anderson, R. R., Letter on Salt Lake City Street- Railroad, MS., passim; Statistical Re- port of the Stakes of Zion, MS., passim; Hu/aker, Early Cattle- Trade, MS., 1-4; Rept of Stakes, etc., 1880, MS., passim; Utah Merchants and Mines, MS., passim; Cannon, Geo. Q., Sunday-schools in Utah, MS., passim; Id., Life of Nephi, passim; Snow, Eliza R., Incidents in My Life, MS., pas- sim; Deseret Telegraph Co., MS., passim; Dorr's Statement, MS., 3; Millen- nial Star, ii. 1-5, v. 195; Id., viii. 176; Id., xii. 159-60; Id., xvi. 109; Id., xviii. 315, 319; Id., xix. 8-9; Id., xxv. 743, 760, 792, 819; Id., xxix. 70-3; Id., xxxi. 518-19; Id., xxxii. 120, 400. 467, 624, 668; Id., xxxiii. 529- 35, 550-1, 643-4; Id., xxxiv. 6-7, 68, 70, 177-80, 296-8, 334-5; Id., xxxv. 68-70, 72-4, 99-100, 104-6, 122, 135-8, 148-9, 191, 527, 580-3, 587-8, 671; Id., xxxvi. 11-12, 88-90, 93-5, 252-5, 263, 273-5, 424-6, 741-2; Id., xxxvii. 204-5, 282-5, 510-11, 532-3, 545-54, 576, 788-91; Id., xxxviii. 366; Id., xxxix. 127; Id., xli. 196-8, 666, 698, 811; Times and Seasons, i. 32,96, 120-3, 139-40, 168, 179, 469; Id., ii. 467; Id., iii. 585, 710; Id., iv. 162-3, 288, 360-61; Id., v. 398-9; Id., vi. 850, 914-15, 989; Id., vii. 63; Pratt, P. P., Autobiog., 334-5. 374, 376, 387-93, 498-502; Id., Voice of Warning, passim; Id., in AUTHORITIES. 779 Times and Seasons, i. 64, 111; iv. 162-3; Id., Key to the Science of Theology, passim; Provo City, Rev. Ordinances, iii.-v. 1-145; Powell's Lands of the Arid Reyioii, passim; Pacific R. R. Report, ii. 77-88; Murphy's Mineral Re- sour., 1-7; files' Register, Ixxv. 383; Zabriskie's Land Laws, sup. 19, 43, 57, 86; Warren's Mem., in Pac. R. R. Rept, xi. 91; Burton's City of the Saints, 5, 15-17, 171-2, 187-8, 200-87, passim; 300-54, 426, 433, 509-50, 600-24; Browne's Mm. Resources, 130-1, 240, 256, 482-6; Greeley, Horace, Overland Journey, 191-257; Gunnison, The Mormons, 26, 80-1, 84-160; Simpson, Ex- plorations, 44-55; Id., Shortest Route to Gal., 30-3; Schott, Distribution and Variation, etc., 82-3; Id., Precipitation, etc., 62-73, 116; Smith, Rise, Pro- gress, etc., 23-6, 27, 33-4, 36-7, 59-62, 65; Stenhouse, Mrs, Expose of Polyg., 132-45, 181, 198-205; Id., Englishwoman in Utah, 107-8, 122, 209- 23, 368-73; Id., Tell It All, 59, 186-8, 251-2, 269-70, 272, 291-4, 338-9, 387-9, 552-3, 554-5, 577, 608-9; Stenhouse, T. B. H., Rocky Mtn Saints, 567-80, 613-15, 622-68, 671-88, 691-6, 698, 701-6, 741-6; Green, Mormon- ism, 465, 4G8, 470; Todd, Sunset Land, 178, 181-2, 184-5; Townsend's Mor- mon Trials, 16-27, 29-30, 46-9; Tucker, Mormonism, 156-8, 246-7, 250-9, 299-302; Tullidge, Women of Mormonis?n, 265, 278-82, 498-9, 501-15; Id., Hist. S. L. City, 247, 249-59; Id., Life of Brig. Young, 99, 203-4, 207-8, 359-82, 406-34, 436-40, 442-4, 448-9, 456-8; Supplement, 37, C6-8; Id., Quart. Magazine, i. 1-6, 14-86, 96-110, 111-17, 177-90, 201-28, 244-50, 353- 432, 475-84, 496-501, 522-3, 529-75, 534-5, 537, 539-43, 548-52, 558-91, 654, 604-72, 678-84; Id., 1882, 1-8, 21-32, 34-8, 42-52, 62-7, 79-85, 91-2, 122- 34, 187-232, 243-6, 260-2, 265-84, 399-413, 426-54; Id., 1883, 3-25, 34-7, 49-60, 456-80, 493-6, 506-8, 577-600, 662-4, 675-6; Id., 1884, 113, 137-70, 176-7, 225-86, 294-7; Utah, Resources and Attractions, 9-38, 43-69; McCabe, Our Country, 1106-16; Prime, Around the World, 30-1; Jouveaux, L'Ame- rique, 228-30, 234-42; Ward, Husband in Utah, 163-8, 261-8; Id., Male Life among the Mormons, passim; Roe, Westivard by Rail, 108-92; Dall, My First Holiday, 84, 88-91, 97-103, 105-9; Scribner's Magazine, 1880, 613-16; Chandess, Visit to Salt Lake, 345; Paddock, Fate of Madam La Tour, 286-92, 294-300, 308-30, 336-41; Quigley's Irish Race, 545-6; Waite, Mrs, The Mor- mon Prophet, 31-5, 132-52, 177, 276-7, 279-80; Nordoff, Northern Gal., 38- 43; Nelson, Pictorial Guide-Book, 14-25; National Almanac, 18C3, 531; Nat. Quart. Rev., ix., 2d Ser., July 1879, 80-94; Nicholson, The Preceptor, pas- sim; The Mining Industry, ii. 22; The Mines, Miners, etc., 365, 489, 507, 512- 13, 569, 571, 574-5, 591, 597-682, 788-9, 959, 962-6, 984-95; New Mexico, Pointers on S. W., 54-5; New Mexican Mining World, Dec. 1882, 83; Id., Nov. 1884, 136; Mackay, The Mormons, 48-51, 189, 237, 286, 292-8, 307; McClure, Three Thousand Miles, etc., 144, 146, 155, 165-6, 186, 446; Mar- shall Through America, 150, 160, 163-82, 191, 195-7, 206-12, 219, 227-8, 231-4, 237, 394-6", 409-24; Utah, Mercantile and Mamtf. Estab. of Z. C. M. I., 3-13; Miller, First Families, etc., 63; Wentworth, Great West, 269-70; Mormon Politics and Policy, passim; Mormons at Home, 215-16; Lyon, Harp ofZion, 23-7, 29-30, 31-3, 39-40, 44-9, 67-8, 79-81, 84-7, 93^, 116- 17, 135-42, 150; Ludlow, Heart of the Continent, 302-3, 307-8, 315-22, 322-5, 328-32, 333-7. 341-3, 365-73; Linforth, Route from Liverpool, 69-75, 78, 97, 99-101, 103-4, 110-15; Life among the Mormons, 88-103, 179-80; Leslie, Overland Trip to Cal, 74-5, 78, 91-5, 103; Little, Jacob Hamblin, 36; Young, Ann Eliza, Wife. No. 19, 266-7, 349-51, 371-2, 378-82, 446-52, 522-4, 532-6, 603; Kelly, Excursion to Gal, ii. 231; Kneeland, Wonders of Yosemite, 19-21; Lydia Knight's History, passim; Kirchhoff, Reisebilder, i., passim; Jaques, John, Catechism for Children, passim; Goddard, George, in Juvenile Instructor, xv. 89; Olshausen, Mormonen, 149-51, 154-8, 163, 166- 70; Worthington, Women in Battle, 587-8, 594-5; Wolfe, Mercantile Guide, 185-200, 202-57, 327-41; Williams, Pac. Tourist, 116-72, 295; Wells, Fargo, and Co., Statement, 18S3, passim; Western Monthly, i. 290-3; Ward, Arte- mus, Chas F. Brown, Lectures, 20-40; Utah Miscel. Pamphlets, no. v., vi., vii., viii., ix., passim. Mormon Pamphlets, as follows: Circular from the Twelve Apostles, no. 3, passim; Epistle of the Twelve Apostles and Counsellors, 780 AUTHORITIES. no. 4, passim; Hughes, Elizabeth, Voice from the West, etc., no. 7, passim; Muster, Fruits of Mormonism, no. 8, 3-11, 32-5; Young, History of the Sev- enties, no. 10, passim; Circular of the First Presidency, no. 12, 5-9; Utah, Pamphlets, Political, no. 3; Fitch, Thos, Speech, passim; Id., no. 5, Speech of A. H. Cragin, in U. S. Senate, 1870; Id., no. 6, Correspondence Relating to Expenses of U. S. Dis. Courts, passim; Id,, no. 7, Fitch, Course of Judge McKean, 3-15; /(/., no. 8, Constitution of State of Deseret, passim; Id., no. 9, Hooper, W. H., Vindication of the People of Utah, passim; Id., no. 10, Clagett, W. H., Speech against Admission of Utah as a State, passim; Id., no. 12, Bates, Geo. C., Argument on Jurisdiction of Probate Courts, passim; Id., no. 13, Opinion of U. S. Justice Bradley, etc., passim; Id., Paine, U. E., Argument in Case of Contested Election, passim; Id., no. 14, Woman Suffrage, Act Relating to, 8; Id., U. S. Marshals and Deputies, Duties of, 11-14; Id., no. 16, Int. Rev. Tax and Z. C. M. I.; Id., Religious, no. 3, Read, L. H., Character of Brig. Young, 19; Id., 9, Z. C. M. I., Constitution and By-laws, passim; Id., no. 10, Articles of Incorporation, passim; Id., no. 11, Legisla- tion Concerning Railroads, 1-40; Vetromile, A Tour, etc., 72-5; Basch, Mor- monen, 64-71; Id., Gesch. Mormon., 299, 314, 327-32, 334-9; Appleton, Guide, 357; Id., Illus. lland-Book, 1861, 1867, passim; Id., Journal, 1874, passim; Atlantic Monthly, iii. 571, 083-4; Annuls of University of Deseret, 1884-5, passim; Bowles, Across the Continent, 100-102; Id., Our Neiu West, 202-3, 206-70; Id. Pac. Railroad, 49-5; Bonwick, Mormons and Silver Mines, 1-219, 283-97, 339-41, 357-62; Boadicea, The Mormon Wife, passim; Bertrand, Mem. Mormon., 70-1, 76-7, 81-2, 84-90, 219-20, 201-2; Beadle, Life in Utah, 59, 190-200, 222-50, 281-8, 435-70, 508-16, 532-8; Id., Unde- veloped West, 108-690, passim; Id., Western Wilds, 53-5; Utah Pioneers, 33d Anniv., 1-40; Utah Review, Feb. 1882, 243; Crochc.ron, Augusta J., Women of Deseret, 1-9; Brown, J. E., Speech in U. S. Senate, 1884, passim; Annuals University -of Deseret, 1882-3, 1SS3-4, 1884-5, passim; Bennett's Hist, of the Saints, passim; Clemens, S. C. (Mark Twain), Roughing It, 120-6; Culmer, in S. L. Grocer, ii., no. 2, 1, 3; Daly's Address, in Amer. Geog. Soc. Repts, 1873, 15; Dixon's White Conquest, i. 198-200, 206-14; Del Mar's Hist. Prec. Metals, 168; Elliott & Co., Hist. Arizona, 1, 87, 151-2, 206, 282-4, 289; Faithful's Three Visits to Amer., 159 et seq.; Goodrich 's Mormon Kingdom, 6-12; Green's Mormonism, etc., passim; Stillman, J. W., Speech at Boston, 1382, passim; Harris, L., Faith of the Zunis, in Spencer's Labors in the Vineyard, 61-4; Internal. Review, Feb. 1882, 181; Kimball, A. A., Finding a Father, in Do's Gems for Young Folks, 1-18; Lee, John D., Mormonism, etc., 276, 294, 318; McClellan's Golden State, 586-7, 592; Merewether's By Sea and by Land, 264-71; Musser, A. M., Defence of Our People, passim; Nelson's Picl. Guide- Book, passim; Head, Frank II., in Overland Monthly, v. 277; Oakland Monthly Review, i. 16-22; Pratt, Orson, and Newman, J. P., Public Discussion, 1877, passim; Player- Frowd, Six Months in California, 36-7; Proceedings First Natl Conv. Cattlemen, 12-13; Preble's Hist. Steam Navigation, 244; Filling's Bib. of N. Amer. Languages, nos. 84, 217, 2B6, 267, 508, 509, 527, 528, 840, 1391, 1924, 1955, 2212, 2216, 2645, 2859, 3079, 3084, 3085, 3088, 3575, 3608, 3609, 3610, 4272; Pop. Science Monthly, Iii. 486-90; Id., Ivi. 156-62, 171; Porter's Census of the West, 1880, 437-46; , Th ' From Wis. to Cal, 29-32, 37-44, 48; Gary, The Roaming Badger, in Id., 91-5, 117-23; Sturgis' The Ute War of 1879, 7-8; Smyth, John H., Law of Homestead and Exemptions, 467; Spencer, Orson, Letters, etc., passim; Stay- ner's Farmers' and Miners' Manual, 1-20; Colfax's Mormon Question, passim; Young, Brig., Death, etc., 2-9, 12-35; Woodruff's Leaves from My Journal, passim; Wells' Woman's Exponent, Sept. 1, 1884, 53; Id., 15th, 63-4, 90-102, 117-28, 164-81, 333, 470-606; Barclay, Mormonism Exposed, 13, 15-16, 20, 25-6; Id., New View of Morm., 25-6; Hyde, Mormonism, 115-35, 137-8, 185-6; Hubner, Round the World, 72-125; Hollister, Resources of Utah, pas- sim; Hickman's Destroying Angel, 48, 112-17; Hittell, Wash. Scrap-Boole, 75-6; Head, in Overland Montldy, v. 270-9; Hayes, Scraps, Emigrant Notes, 653; Id., Los Angeles, ii. 186-7, viii. 416, xvii. 45, xviii. 13-16; Id., Mining, AUTHORITIES. 781 i. 19, Cl-3, xi., passim; Id., Railroads, ii. 7, 17-19, 25, iv. 16-17, 53; Id., San Bernardino, i. 47-9; Id., San Diego, i. 202, 213, 215, ii. 171-93; R'igg*, in tiienn. Kept Tcrrtl Supt Educ., 1874-5, 43-60; tiienn. Repts Terrtl Supt Schools, 1874-5, 1878-9, 1SSO-1, 1882-3, passim; Brigham Young Academy, Circular, 1880, passim; Hayden, Great West, 86, 316-19, 325-8; Duffus- Hardy, Lady, Through Cities and Prairie, 97-100, 108-9, 113-15, 117-19; ffcvrper'a Magazine, Oct. 1876, 642-4, 650-1; Id., Oct. 1883, 705; Id., Aug. 1884, 888; Jackson, Helen, Bits of Travel, etc., 17-22; Boyer, From Orie.nno Occident, 58-63; Barnes, From Atlantic to Pacific, 54-60; Prieto, Viagc, etc., i. 551-3; Hall, Great West, 19-93; Greenwood, Grace, New Life, etc., 137-8.. 140-4; Sola, America Revisited, 274-317; Simonin, in Revue des Deux Mondes, Nov. 1875, 305; Reward, Wm II., Travels, etc., 16-25; Smith, Joseph, Doc- trine and Covenants, passim; Smith, Mystery and Crime, etc., passim; Snow, Eliza R., Hymns and Songs, passim; Id., Recitations, etc., i., passim; Id., Biog. of Lorenzo Snow, 167-8, 449-53; Id., Poems, i., ii., passim; Utah, Scraps, 1-5, 11-14, 24; Kept Ontario Silv. Ming Co., passim; Univ. Deseret, Annual, 1884-5, passim; Id., Circulars, 1868-71, 1874-5, 1878-9, 1880-2, passim; Smucker, Hist, of Mormons, 1, 83-4, 131, 174-5, 263-6, 273, 321-3, 349, 355, 433-5; Sacred Hymns, etc., passim; Sandette, My Queen, passim; Taylor, Summer Savory, 17-30; Culmer, Toiirist's Guide-BooJc, passim; Gar- den of the World, 274; Goddard, Where to Emigrate, 148, 152-5; Codman, Round Trip, 173-4, 176, 182-255 et seq.; Cole, California, 16-9; Curtis, Dot- tings, 18-28; Coyner's Letters, etc., i.-v., passim; Id., Hand-Book of Mor- monism, passim; Campbell, Circular Notes, i. 61-3; Cbrnaby, Autobiog. and Poems, passim; Camp, Year-Book, 1869, 502-4; Cradlebaugh, Mormonism, passim; Crofittt, Overland Tourist, 55, 65, 114-51; Froiseth, Women of Mor- mondom, 315-16, 327, 372-9, 382, 384-9, 392-3, 396, 398, 412-16; Ferris, Utah and the Mormons, 34-7, 39-40, 45-6, 75, 117, 204, 264-84, 289-302; Tanner, Mary J., Fugitive Poems, passim; Fabian, Utah, 4-15; Emerald Hill Ming Co., By-laws, passim; Dil/ce, Greater Britain, i. 122-7, 131-2, 142; Deseret Sunday-school Music- Boole, passim; Deseret Agric. and Manufac. Soc., Li fit of Premiums, 1878, passim; Dickeson, Amer. Numismatic Manual, 225; De Rupert, California and Morm.t 123-46; Hand-Book to Salt Lake Museum, passim; Mormon Metropolis, 7-16; Horn Silver Ming Co. Rept, 1884, passim; University of Deseret, Catalogue, 1850, passim; Cummings, B. F., in Utah Plon. 33d Anniversary, 30-4; Robinson, Sinners and Saints, 71-3, 110-30, 137, 139-43, 177, 183-4, 186-7, 189-90, 193-5, 234, 239, 243-5, 249-59; Rich- ardson, Beyond the Mississippi, 347, 351, 358-9, 364; Rusling, Across Amer- ica, 163-6; Richards, Willard, with Taylor's Govt of God, no. 26, passim; U. P. R. /?. R., Rept of Sam. B. Reed, passim; Remy, Journey to G. S. Lake City, i. 53-4, 176, 189-90, 268-75, 450, 453-70; Id., ii. 177-94, 239, 264-8, 283-4, 323-4, 336, 343-4, 360-4; Raymond, Min. Resources, passim; Id., Sta- tistics of Mines, 1873, 242-64; Sloan, Gazetteer of Utah, 1874, 1884, passim; Salt Lake Contributor, i., passim; Id., ii. 13-16, 27-32, 48-86, 92, 94, 110, 115-16, 142, 159, 179-80, 209-10, 222, 239-46, 270-3, 287, 302, 333, 350, 367-9; Id., iii. 61-3; Id., iv. 181-3, 276-8, 320, 352-3, 383-8; Juvenile In- structor, 1869, et seq.; California Ann. M ng Review, 154; Cat. and Nev. R. R. Prospectus, 9; Cal. State Register, 1857, 116; Coast Review, 1872-9, passim; Mining Review, 1876, 25; Fisher, Advertiser's Guide, 100-1; Id., Amer. Statist Annual, 1854, 101, 103, 114; Directory Salt Lake City, 1869, passim; Id., Utah, 1879-80, passim; Graham, Utah Directory, passim ; Directory Pac. Coast, 1871-3, 38-42, 149-53, 413-29; Histor. Magazine, iii. 85; Price, Two Americas, 259-63; Patterson, Who Wrote the Book of Mormon? Pettenfjill, Newspaper Directory, 185-6. From hundreds of newspapers, I select the following: S. L. City, Deseret News, 1869-81; Tribune, 1871-84; both too voluminous to be quoted in detail; Herald, 1877, Mar. 24, May 12, June 13, 16, Sept. 12, 29, Oct. 31, Nov. 3, 7, 17, 21, Dec. 12, 22; 1878, Jan. 9, 16, 30, Mar. 20, 23, 30, Apr. 13, 17, Sept. 10, 13, 14, 26, Oct. 3, Nov. 22, Dec. 8, 15, 22, 29; 1879, Jan. 1, Apr. 1, 3, 6, May 2, 24, 29, June 21, July 18, 19, Aug. 9, Sept. 2, 6, 7, 21, 24, 25, 26, Oct. 14, 17, 18, 22, Nov. 9, 12, 26, Dec. 6, 16, 782 AUTHORITIES. 19, 28; 1880, Jan. 1, 3, 10, 17, 28, Feb. 4, 12, June 17, July 29, Aug. 12, 19, 22, 26, Sept. 1C; 1881, Mar. 17, 24, 31; June 2, 23, 30, July 28, Oct. 6, Nov. 17; 18-82, Jan. 12; Daily Independent, 1878, Feb. 22; Daily Telegraph, 1SG9, Jan. 21, Mar. 22, May 16, 18, 29, July 8, 20, 25, Nov. 30, Dec. 19; 1870, Mar. 28, Apr. 14; 1878, Jan. 1; Western Mining Gazette, 1880, Aug. 23, Sept. 1, 8, 15, 29, Oct. 6, 20, 27, Nov. 10, 20, Dec. 25; Daily Mall, 1876, Jan. 6, 15, 25; Anti-Polygamy Standard, June 1, 1880; Grocer, 1882, June 1, 3; Utah tievicw, 1871, May 9, 10, Aug. 1, Sept. 2, 4, 5, 13, 16, 18, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, Oct. 27; 1872, Jan. 4, 11, 30, Feb. 10, 13; Corinne, Utah, Reporter, July 17, 1869; Ogden Freeman, 1879, Feb. 21, 28; Junction, 1879, Aug. 27, Sept. 30; Silver Reef Miner, 1879, May 14, June 1, 4, 14, 25, July 9, 19, 30, Aug. 13, Dec. 27; 1880, Jan. 10, 17, Feb. 14, 28; 1881, June 8, Oct. 15, 29, Dec. 31; 1882, Jan. 21, Mar. 15; San Francisco, Alia, 1869-85; Bulletin, 1869-85; Call, 1869-85; all too voluminous to quote in detail; Chronicle, 1869, Jan. 23, 30; 1.872, Aug. 25, Sept. 29; 1873, Oct. 6; 1878, July 17; 1880, July 24, Oct. 14, Nov. 6, 14, 28; 1881, Sept. 4; 1882, Jan. 1, 17, Feb. 25, Aug. 22; 1883, Apr. 25, Aug. 28; 1884, Jan. 16, 27, Feb. 21, June 2, Nov. 28; 1885, Jan. 13, 20, 31, Feb. 3, 15, Mar. 5, 24, Apr. 21, 30, May 3, 10, 23; Exam- iner, 1869, Jan. 30, June 11, Oct. 24, 30, Nov. 1, 4, 18; 1871, Feb. 1, 17, 21, Mar. 2; 1872, Jan. 27, Mar. 4, 7; 1874, Nov. 13, Dec. 19; 1877, Nov. 30; 1879, Mar. 6, May 7; Daily Herald, 1869, Jan. 25, Feb. 5, 11, 21, May 5, 9, 13, 19, June 26, Aug. 17; Golden Era, 1869, July 17, 24; 1871, Oct. 8; 1872, Mar. 31, Sept. 22; 1874, Sept. 27; 1878, Jan. 12; 1879, Dec. 27; 1880, May 15; Monitor, 1869, Mar. 27; News Letter, 1869, May 15; 1870, Dec. 17; 1874, June 27; Abend Post, 1869, Feb. 19, June 10; 1870, Jan. 12; 1872, May 25, June 8, Dec. 24; 1873, Jan. 15, Apr. 23, Aug. 9, Sept. 8, 16, 26, Oct. 2, 7, 17, 21, Nov. 11, Dec. 29; 1874, Jan. 29, Apr. 4, June 3, Sept. 22; 1875, Jan. 2?, Mar. 18, Apr. 12, May 28, June 10; 1876, Mar. 9, Apr. 6, Dec. 15; 1877, Feb. 21, 1878, Feb. 18, Nov. 13, 30; 1879, Mar. 18, Dec. 22; Occident, 1876, Apr. 20; Stock Report, 1874, Aug. 4; 1875, Apr. 26; 1876, Sept. 17; 1879, Jan. 17, Aug. 9, Nov. 13, 27; 1880, Jan. 1, Feb. 5, June 8, July 24; 1881, Feb. 10; Times, 1869, Jan. 1, 8, 12, 15, 26, Feb. 11, 19, Mar. 2, 6, 10, 11, 17, 23, 30, Apr. 21, May 8, 10, 11, 15, 17, IS, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, June 9, July 6, 9, 28, 30, Aug. 10, 17, 19, 24, Sept. 6, 17, 29, Oct. 9, 15; Courier de San Francisco, 1869, Dec. 15; 1870, June 11; 1871, Mar. 4; Journal of Com- merce, 1876, Nov. 8; Pacific, 1873, Mar. 13, Apr. 3; Pacific Rural Press, 1879, May 3; Directory, 1873, 36-7; Scientific and Mining Press, 1870, Jan. 15, Sept. 3, Nov. 26; 1871, Oct. 8, 28; 1872, Feb. 3, Mar. 9, 30, Apr. 13, Oct. 19; 1873, Jan. 18, Feb. 15, 22, Mar. 1, 8, Apr. 5, May 31, July 17, Aug. 9, Oct. 4, 11; Commercial Herald and Market Review, 1871, Mar. 24, Aug. 11; 1874, June 18; 1877, Sept. 6; Pacific Baptist, 1875, May 6, 13, 20, Nov. 11; Pacific Churchman, 1870, Aug. 25; Christian Union, Jan. 14, 1875; Pac. Ad- vertiser, Dec. 21, 1872; Pioneer, 1872, Aug. 15, Nov. 21, Dec. 5; Post, 1872, Apr. 11, 12, May 8, July 3; 1873, Apr. 9, Aug. 7, 16, Sept. 25, Oct. 9; 1875, Jan. 22, Mar. 11, Apr. 13, 24; 1876, Jan. 11, Apr. 1, May 3, July 15, 1877; Apr. 4, May 3, 4, Aug. 30, Sept. 1, 17, 29; 1878, Apr. 4; 1879, May 17, Nov. 24, Dec. 30; 1884, Mar. 27; Stock Exchange, Apr. 10, Sept. 6, 1877; Vanity Fair, Nov. 12, 1881; Visitor, May 24, 1873; Gal. Christ. Advocate, 1869, Nov. 11; 1870, Apr. 28, Aug. 4; 1871, Jan. 19; 1872, Aug. 15; 1S74, Aug. 27, Sept. 3; Sacramento Union, 1869-85, too voluminous to be quoted in de- tail; Sacramento Bee, 1869, May 24, 25; 1878, Nov. 2; 1879, Dec. 6; 1880, Feb. 28; San Rafael Wy Herald, 1877, Jan. 11; Sonora Union Democrat, Nov. 15, 1879; San Jose Mercury, Nov. 23, 1871; Id., Pioneer, Mar. 3, 1877; Dec. 11, 1879, Jan. 1, 1880; Id., Herald, 1877, Apr. 12, 13, 16, May 8, Aug. 29, 30; Castroville Argus, Mar. 27, 1869; Independence Inyo Independent, Nov. 2, 1878; Mariposa Gazette, Apr. 3, 1875, Sept. 8, 1877, Oct. 12, 1878, Jan. 25, 1879; Vallejo Daily Chronicle, May 14, 29, 1880; Truckee Republican, May 11, 1872; Bakersfield Californian, Nov. 25, 1880; Chico Butte Record, Sept. 4, 1875; Crescent City Courier, 1879, Feb. 19, Dec. 17; Dutch Flat Forum, Sept. 6, 1877; Oilroy Advocate, May 12, 1877, Nov. 2, 1878; H<>ald«burgEn- AUTHORITIES. 783 terprise, Feb. 9, Sept. 6, 1867; Id., Russian Elver Flag, Sept. 13, 1877; Lakeport Lake Democrat, 1877, Sept. 6, 22; Los Angeles Wy Star, Sept. 8, 1877; Id., Wy Express, 1877, May 26, Sept. 1; Id., Evening Express, 1879, Sept. 18; 1884, Jan. 2, Mar. 31, Apr. 5; Harm Co. Journal, Aug. 21, 1879; Marysville Dy Appeal, Sept. 6, 1879; Monterey Democrat, Sept. 1, 1877; Napa Register, 1877, Sept. 1, 8, 29; 1878, Feb. 9; Oakland Tribune, Jan. 9, 18/7; Petaluma Argus, July 27, 1877; Id., Courier, Sept. 6, 1877; Red Bluff Sentinel, Sept. 8, 1877, Jan. 26, 1878; San Buenaventura Free Press, Sept. 8, 1877, Jan. 19, 1878, June 28, 1879; San Diego News, 1877, Apr. 17, May 7, Aug. 25, 30, Sept. 6, 11; fd., Unton, Dec. 25, 1873, May 31, 1877; Santa Cruz Courier, Sept. 7, 1877; Id., Sentinel, Sept. 8, 1877; Santa Rom Wy Times, Sept. 6, 1877; Sonoma Democrat, June 29, 1878, July 19, 1879; Stockton Independent, 1877, May 12, June 16, July 14, Aug. 4, Sept. 1, Nov. 24, 1878, June 29; 1879, Apr. 2, Aug. 8, Nov. 18, Dec. 6; 1881, Sept. 30, Oct. 3, Nov. 1; 1883, Jan. 1; Suisun Republican, Sept. 6, 1877, Sept. 4, 1879; Ukiah Democrat, 1877, Sept. 8, 29; Yuba Wy Banner, Nov. 2, 1878; Ana- heim Gazette, 1877, May 12, June 2, Sept. 8, 15; Antioch Ledger, 1874, Nov. 14; 1877, May 12, 26, Sept. 1; Jackson Amador Ledger, 1877, Sept. 8, 22; Roseburg Plaindealer, 1877, May 26, Oct. 6; 1879, Aug. 16; Yuma Sentinel, Sept. 8, 22, 1877, July 26, 1879; Quincy Plwmas National, July 16, 1870; Austin, Nev., Reese Riv. Reveille, Sept. 13, 1872, Aug. 9, 1879; Lyon Co. Times, Sept. 4, 1877; Carson Valley News, May 30, 1879; Carson Appeal, 1873, Feb. 9, Mar. 21, Apr. 20; 1874, June 3; 1875, Mar. IS, July 27; 1880, Apr. 1; Belmont Courier, Nov. 11, 1876; Carson State Register, 1871, Mar. 4, 11, Oct. 27, Nov. 12, 23; 1872, Feb. 6, Apr. 16, Oct. 11, Nov. 8; Id., City Tribune, Sept. 26, 1879; Cherry Creek White Pine News, Mar. 19, 1881; Como Sentinel, July 9, 1864; Dayton Lyon County Sentinel, July 16, 1864; Elko Independent, 1869, Aug. 18, Sept. 22, Oct. 6, 13, Nov. 10; 1870, Jan. 26, May 4, June 4, 25; 1871, July 15, Sept. 9, 30, Nov. 11, Dec. 23; 1872, Mar. 2, Aug. 10, Dec. 28; 1873, Jan. 18, June 22; 1879, Jan. 31, Aug. 17; Eureka Daily Leader, 1880, Juno 28; Id., Sentinel, 1871, June 13, 27, Oct. 31; 187-2, Mar. 17; 1875, Jan. 23; 1878, Nov. 9; 1879, Jan. 30; 1882, Feb. 11, Mar. 7, July 14; Gold Hill Neivs, 1869, June 5; 1871, May 8; 1874, Jan. 30; 1875, Feb. 24, Mar. 14; 1876, Apr. 10; 1877, Apr. 7, 16, May 17, June 1, 8, July 17, Aug. 29, 30, Sept. 1, 19, 27; 1878, Mar. 15, Apr. 22, July 31; 1881, Jnm- 24, July 19, Oct. 23; Pioche Journal, July 29, 1875; Id., Daily Record, 1873, Feb. 18, 25; Reno Gazette, 1877, May 5, Sept. 15, 22; 1878, Jan. 4, Nov. 14; 1880, Dec. 6; 1881, Nov. 12; 1882, Jan. 24, Mar. 30, Apr. 13, Aug. 5, 26; 1883, Jan. 24, 31, Apr. 17; Id., State Journal, 1876, Dec. 23; 1877, Sept. 22; 1879, June 18; 1880, Aug. 3, 20; Ruby Hill Mining News, Sept. 19, 1881; Tuscarora Times-Review, 1879, Feb. 1, 2, 3, 4, 23, May 10, June 17, Aug. 29; Unionville Silver State, Dec. 23, 1871; Virginia Citi/ Eveng Chroni- cle, 1877, May 4, 15, Aug. 30, Sept. 3, 8, 10; Territorial Enterprise, Nov. 25. 18G9; Winnemucca Silver State, Apr. 3, 1876, Mar. 1879, Aug. 1882; 1878, Nov. 16; 1879, July 11, Aug. 29; Boise, Id., Republican, Sept. 20, 1884; Id., Statesman, 1870, June 25, Sept. 24; 1872, Jan. 6, June 1; 1873, Jan. 4, Feb. 1, 15, July 12; 1874, July 11; 1876, Mar. 18; 1879, Mar. 4, Aug. 16, Nov. 29; Bonanza City Yankee Fork Herald, Sept. 25, 1879; Oxford Idaho Enter- prise, 1879, Sept. 11, 18, Oct. 16, 30; Silver City Avalanche, 1870, Sept. 17; 1872, May 4; 1873, Dec. 6; 1875, Mar. 2; 1876, Feb. 22, 26; 1877, Sept. 8, 15; Omaha, Neb., New West, Dec. 1879; Prescott, Ariz., Miner, 1872, May 4; 1873, Jan. 18, 25, Mar. 8, May 17; 1875, June 4, Aug. 27; 1876, Dec. 22; 1877, Jan. 26, May 18, June 15, Aug. 31, Sept. 14, Oct. 26; 1878, Dec. 13; 1879, May 9; Tucson Fronterizo, Jan. 27, 1882; Galveston, Tex., Daily Nncs, Dec. 1, 1884; Id., Herald, in Waisonville Pajaronian, Apr. 4, 1878; Walla Deutsche, Zeitung, 1871, Sept. 23, Oct. 28; 1872, Aug. 31; 1876, Oct. 21; 784 AUTHORITIES. 1877. Apr. 28, June 2, 23, July 14, Oct. 6; 1879, Mar. 8, Oct. 25, Dec. 13, 20; Id., Wy Standard, 1877, Apr. 27, Sept. 7; Id., Herald, July 10, 1870, Mar. 21, 1872, Oct. 27, 1874, June 29, 1878; Id., Eveng Telegram, 1879, Sept. 8, Dec. 8; Id., Pac. Christ. Advocate, July 24, 1879; Ashland Tidings, 8e-->t. 7, 1877, Nov. 15, 1878; Astoria A storian, 1880, Apr. 23, Oct. 20; Eugene C-ity, Or., State Journal, Aug. 23, 1879; Jacksonville Democ. Times, 1877, Sept. 7, 28, Oct. 5; Albany States Eights Democ., Sept. 5, 1879; Salem, Or., States- man, Mar. 13, 1875, May 18, 1877, May 12, 1879; Virginia City, Monta, Mad- isonian, June 23, 1877; Deer Lodge New Northwest, 1870, Sept. 23; 1873. Feb. 22; Helena Dy Gazette* 1872, Feb. 17, Apr. 30, May 1; 1873, Nov. 25; Id., Herald, 1S73, Dec. 11; 1876, Mar. 23, Sept. 14; N. Y. Tribune, in Cola- veras Chronicle, Oct. 6, 1877; N. Y. Herald, 1882, Jan. 30, Feb. 13; Id., in Independence Independent, Aug. 16, 1879; Panama Star and Herald, Nov. 18, 1869, June 7, 1873, Apr. 1, 1875, Nov. 14, 1877; Mexico Diario Oficial, 2d fol., 1880, passim. INDEX. Aaronic, priesthood of, 341-2. Abiquiu, natives with expedt. 177b, 9. Abrahams, Levi, assault on, 691. Adams, Barnabas L., pioneer of '47, 272. Adams, Ezra, laid out town site, 312; grist-mill of, 327. Adams, Geo. J., missionary, 402. Adams, Jarnes, regent of university, 146. Adams, J. M., missionary, 402. Adoption for eternity, dogma of, 361. Agricultural and Manufacturing co. incorporated, 608. Agriculture, community farm, 147; irrigation, 579-80, 722-4; products and yield, 720-2; character of soil, 724; annual fairs, 724-5. Aguas Calientes. See Currant Creek. Aitken, murder of, 1857, 562-3. Alexander, Col, strategic movement of, 515; his retreat, 515-16. Allen, Elder, tarred and feathered 1833, 100. Allen, Capt., raises Mormon battl., 241. Allen, Charles, capt. in legion, 147. Allen, Ira, settler atHyrum, 598. Allen, Rufus, pioneer of '47, 272. Allen, W. C., settles in Arizona, 693. Allred, James, at Sevier River, 316. Allred, W. M., capt. in legion, 147. Alpine City founded, 318. Alta, mining town, 699. American Fork founded, 312; mill at, 337; incorporated, 450. American Fork dist, mines of, value, 743. Amherst, conference at, 1832, 90. Ancient Bluff Ruins, Mormons at, 255. Anderson, Capt., acts in fight at Nau- voo, 229; death of, 230. Anderson, Andrew, miss, to Austra- lia, 410. HIST. UTAH. 50 Anderson, James P., settler in Bea ver cp., 598. Anderson, Kosmos, murder of, 569. Angel, Truman 0., pioneer of '47, 272 Anthon, Prof., characters submitted to, 1828, 49; letter from, 1834, 49- 50. Anza, Capt., expeds of, 1774-5, 8. Apostles, first quorum chosen, 1835, 111; duties, 344-6. Appleby, Win J., univ. regent, 709. Arizona, Mormon settlements, 693-4. Arkansas, emigrant party at S. L., 545; ill feeling towards, 547 J mas- sacre of, -1857, 550-9. Armstrong, G. W., Ind. agent, 478; promotes canal co., 483. Arvard, De S., excom., 126-7. Ashley, Col, acts in Haun's mill trag- edy, 128. Ashley, Wm H., trapping expedt. 1825, 21-2. Atchison, Maj.-gen., acts against Mor- mons, 122-3; resigns, 130. Attwood, Millen, pioneer of '47, 272. Auerbach Bros, merchants, persecu- tion of, 654. Australia, miss, work in, 410. Authorities quot d, 332. 366, 388-93, 436-8, 637-40, 776-84. Axtell, S. B., apptd govr. 667. B Babbitt, Almon, missionary, 402. Babbitt, A. W., del. to congress, 444; seat refused, 452; sec. of ter., 462. Baekenstos, J. R., col of legion, 147. Badger, Rodney, pioneer of '47, 272. Baines, John R., biog., 700. Baker Jesse, presdt of elders, 199. Baker, Jos., settler at Mendon, 597. Baldwin, Caleb, trial of, and sentence, 131. Baldwin, Wheeler, sent to Missouri 1831. 84. (785) INDEX. Ball, Jos., missionary, 402. Ballantine Rich., miss, to Calcutta, 410. Ballinger, Jesse 0., settles in Arizona, 693. Banking, 765-6. Banks, Jno., presdt of Edinburgh conference, 409. Bannacks, the, defeat of, 1863, 631; treaty with, 634. Baptism, ceremony, 337-8. Barker, John D., sheriff 1848, 287. Barnes, L., missionary, 402. Barnett, John T., regent of univer- sity, 146. Barney, Lewis, pioneer of '47, 272. Barnham, C. D., pioneer of '47, 272. Barnum, Henry, house at Peva, 595. Baron la Houtan, fables of, 1689, 18, 19. Barrett, Wm, miss, to Australia, 410. Bartholomew, James, founds Fay ette, 601. Bartleson, J., expedt. of, 1841, 29. Barton, Joseph, biog., 700. Baskin, R. N., atty in Lee trial, 565. Bateman, Wm, at Mtn Meadows mas- sacre, 551. Bates, atty in Lee trial, 565. Bates, Marcellus, capt. in legion, 147. Battle Creek. See Pleasant Grove. Beadle, J. H., Life in Utah, 637. Beanfield, shooting of, 629. Bear Hunter, Chief, killed, 631. Bear River, course, 20; saltness, 30; battle at, 1863, 631-2. Bear River Bay, surveyed, 465. Beaumont, Charles, trader, 255. Beaver City, emigrants at, 548; Lee trial, 565; founding, 598; coty seat, 609; population, 1880, 705. Beaver coty, judicial dist, 539; set- tlements, 598-9; sulphur-beds, 739. Beaver Coty Record, newspaper, 716. Beaver Enterprise, newspaper, 716. Beaver River, attraction of, 598. Beckwith, Lt E. G., in Gunnison party, 468. Beddle, John, founds Eden, 601. Beebe, Calvin, of council of twelve, 108. Belden, Josiah, in Bartleson party 1841, 29; Hist. Statement, 29, 30. Bellows, John, of Gunnison party, 470* Belnap, Gilbert, marshal at Ogden 1851, 308. Bennett, J. C., chancellor of univer- sity, 146; Hist, of the Saints, crit. on, 149-53. Bennett, Samuel, regent of university, 146. Benson, Alva, settles at Hyrum, 598. Benson, EzraTaft, holds service, 1847, 263; messenger to Pratt, 268; pio- neer of '47, 282; lays out town site, 312; apostle 1844-69, 345; grant to, 451; of council 1851, 458; pro- motes water co., 483; settles at Millville, 598; biog., 675-6. Bent, Samuel, of high council, 198; missionary, 402. Bernhisel, D., special agent 1850, 325. Bernhisel, J. M., to draught constitu- tion, 440; del. to congress, 484; university regent, 709. Berry, John, attacked by Inds, 474. Berubisel, JDr J. M., committee to govr, 174. Booth, Ezra, sent to Missouri 1831, 84; apostatizes, 89. Boggs, Francis, pioneer of '47, 272. Boggs, L. W., hostility to Mormons, 100; treachery of, 102-3; govr of Mo., 116; refuses help to Mormons, 123-4; tactics of, 128-9; attempt to assassinate, 156. Bolton, Curtis E., miss, to France, 41 1. Bordeaux, James, occupying Fort Laramie 1847, 255. Boreman, Judge, presdt at trials of J. Lee, 564-5. Botsford, Dan., missionary, 402. Bountiful, town, 700. Box Elder coty, organized, 450; ju- dicial dist, 539; coty seat, 609, Box Elder Creek, settlement at, 317. Boyer, Peter, testimony of, 61. Boynton, John F., apostle 1835-8, 344-5. Bracken, Levi, magistrate 1848, 287. BracMey, G. W., founds Moroni, 601. Braman, S., missionary, 402. Brandebury, L. H., chief justice of ter., 456; disputes with, 458-60. Brandon, G. H., missionary, 402. Brannan, Sam., letter of, 210; colony of, 213, 593, 642; meets party to Utah, 256. Brassfield, Newton, murder of, 626-7. Brewster, Elder, goes to Iowa, 642. Bridger, James, discovers Great Salt Lake, 19-20; trading post of, 258. Briggs, E. C., Josephite missionary, Brigham City, founded, 318; coty seat, 618, 702. Brigham Young Express Co. , 501-2. Brimhall, Geo., representative 1851, 458. INDEX. 787 British India, miss, work in, 410. Brocchus, Perry E., associate judg&o ter., 456; disputes with, 456-60. Brockman, Rev., acts in a fight a Nauvoo, 228-31. "Brooklyn, "chartered for Cal., 213 Brown, Capt., with detachment in valley, 1847, 264. Brown, Benj., missionary, 402. Brown, Geo., pioneer of 47, 272. Brown, Hiram, excommunicated, 167 Brown, J., ascent of Twin Peaks 1847 265. Brown, James, bishop, 290; purchases Goodyear tract, 307; legislator, 458 Brown, John, pioneer of '47, 272; cuj off from church, 300. Brown, N. T., pioneer of '47, 272. Brown, P., missionary, 402. Brown, Samuel, acts at election, 120 Browning, James G., representativ( 1851, 458. Bidwell, J., in Bartleson party 1841, 29; California, 1841-8, 29-30. Big Blowout Mine, iron deposits, 735. Big Canon Creek, woollen-mills on, 732. Big Elk, Chief, negotiations with, 237. Bigler, Jacob G., magistrate 1848, 287. Billings, Alfred N., founds settlement, 601. Billings, G. P., pioneer of '47, 272. Billings, Titus, to dispose of church property 1831, 88. Bingham, mining town, 699. Birmingham, work at, 406-7. Bishop, Francis G., missionary, 402. Bishop, W. W., atty in Lee trial, 465. Black, Adam, acts towards Mormons, 122. Black, Geo. A., sec. of ter., 661. Black Hill, Mormons arrive at, 255. Black, J. S., settles at Deseret, 601. Black, priest, miss, to Ireland, 410. Blair, Seth M., U. S. atty of ter., 456. Blakslee, Jas, missionary, 402. BTodgett, Edgar, del. to Wash., 447. Blood atonement, theory of, 340. Buchanan, Presdt, policy of, 529. Buckmaster, Col, allays fury of citi- zens, 190. Buffington, Jos., chief justice of ter., 456. Bullion production, 741. Bullock, Isaac, settles at Fort Supply, 595. Bunch-grass, value of, 728. Burgess, Harrison, councillor S. L. City 1851, 450. Burk, John M., signs memorial, 134. Burnham Jas, missionary to Wales 1840, 409. Burns, Lt, attacked by Inds, 475. Burr, David H., surveyor-general, 485. Burton, Louis, in Wolfskill expedt. 1830, 24. Burton, Col R., corps of observation, 512; actions in Morrisite defeat, 616-18; collector internal revenue, 619. Burton, R. F., works of, 587. Burton, R. T., built woollen-mills, 732. Busby, Jos., grant to, 483. Butler, John L., grant to, 609. Butterfield, Josiah, presdt of seven- ties, 199. Byard, R., pioneer of '47, 272. Cache coty, judicial dist, 539; origin of name, 596; coty seat, 608; settle- ments in, 702. Cache Valley surveyed, 464. Cahoon. Reynolds, sent to Missouri 1831, 84. Caine, John T. , sec. of order of Enoch, 361; presents constitution to con- gress, 687. Cairns, Jno., miss, to Scotland 1843, 409. Haider, D. O., sec. of order of Enoch, 361; biog., 776. Caldwell coty, Mormons remove to, 117. California, emigrations to, 210, 213, 297-304, 320; Mormon settlements in, 592-3, 693; Gladdenites leave for, 644. California volunteers, arrival of, 1862, 611-12. Call, Arison, settles at Fillmore, 314; builds fort, 601. Campbell, murder of, 472. Campbell, A. G., del. to congress, 447; certificate granted to, 688. ampbell, Robt L. , university regent, 709. }amp Douglas, U. S. troops at, 659. Camp Floyd, troops at, 537; sale of supplies, 575-6; Cal. vols at, 612. Camp Rawlins, U. S. troops at, 659; bad conduct of, 660. /amp Scott, winter at, 520-1. Canada, missionary work in, 403-6. Canals, acts to construct, 607. 788 INDEX. Cannon, Geo. Q., apostle, 345; biog.,. 434; chosen senator, 605; director Z. C. M. I., 652; arrested, 063; del. to congress, 665; presided at B. Young's funeral, 671-2; on Young's character, 673; elected councillor, 680; certificate of elec- tion refused, 688; publishes Juve- nile Instructor, 715. Carbonate mine, 745. Cardenas, Garcia Lopez de, expedt. of, 1540, 1-5; map of route, 5. Carey, Wn C., atty in Lee trial, 565. Carlin, Gov. T., friendly to Mormons, 155. Carlin, Thomas, causes trouble at Nauvoo, 227-9. Carn, EUer, ord. to leave Berlin, 411. Carrington, Albert, ascends Twin Peaks, 265; pioneer '47, 272; apos- tle, 345; draughts constitution, 440; assessor, 443; university regent, 709; biog., 775. Carrying co. established 1849, 298. Carson, Geo., attacked by Inds, 477. Carson, Kit, in Fre'monfs expedt. 1843, 33. Carson coty defined, 591. Carson Valley, colony at, 505; settle- ments in, 590-2; mines of, 748. Carthage, actions of authorities, 170- 1; death of J. Smith at, 175-83; meeting at, 211; trouble at, 225. Carthage Greys act at death of Smith, 178-81. Carter, John S., sent on mission 1834, 104. Carter, Simeon, sent to Missouri 1831, 84; of council of twelve, 108. Carter, Wm, sent to Missouri 1831, 84; turns first furrow at Salt Lake, 261; pioneer '47, 272. Carter, Wm F., miss, to Calcutta, 410. Case, James, pioneer of '47, 272. Castle Valley, coal deposits in, 737. Caulfield, of Gunnison party, 470. Cave mine, 745. Cedar City, furnace at, 317; iron- works, 327; incorporated, 450; em- igrants at, 548; population, 706. Central Pacific R. R., building of, 753-5. Centre ville, founded, 305-7; mills at, 327. Chama River, expedt. at, 1776, 9. Chamberlain, S., pioneer of '47, 272. Chapman, Jacob K., missionary, 402. Chariton River, Mormons at, 1846, 222. Charter for Nauvoo granted 1840, 141. Chase, Darwin, capt. in legion, 147. Chessley, A. P., pioneer of '47, 272. Chipman, Stephen, laid out town site, 312. Church, H. VV., missionary, 402. Cibola. See Zuni. Cincinnati, missionaries at, 78, 399. Circleville, founded, 601; coty seat, 608. Cisneros, I. P., in expedt 1776-7, 9. Civil govmt, need of, 439. Clapp Benj., missionary, 402; coun- cillor, 450. Clark, Gen., persecution of Mormons, 130-3. Clark, Isaac, judge of probate 1848, 287. Clark, W. 0., missionary, 402. Clawson, H. B., biog., 653. Clay coty, refuge taken in, 1833, 102; treatment, 115. Clayton, F. R., editor, 716. Clayton, Wm, clerk to Smith, 83; pioneer of '47, 272. Climate, 691. Clinton, Jeter, councillor S. L. City 1851, 450. Cloward, T. P. , pioneer of '47, 272. Cluff, Harvey H., biog., 776. Coal discovered 1851, 317; Green River basin, 322; Summit coty, 594. Coal mines of ter., value, 736-8. Coal ville, settlement of, 185(J, 595. Coalville Mines, coal deposits, 737. Colesville, Joe Smith and others at, 1830, 68. Colfax, Schuyler, visits Utah, 656. Colonization, system of, 319-20. Collett, Sylvanus, murder, Atkins party, 562-3. Collins, Lyons, teacher at Salt Lake, 324. Colorado, Mormons in, 1880, 693. Colorado River, expedt. at, 1776, 11. Coltrin, Zebedee, sent to Missouri 1831, 84; on mission, 104; pioneer '47, 272. Colville, James, accepts the faith and recants 1831, 80. Commerce, pioneer, 602-3; struggle for control, 651-5; of ter., 762-5. Commandments, Book of, printed 1832, 91. Common roadways, 751-2. Compstock, Capt. N., acts in Haun's mill tragedy, 128. Conferences, the first, 1830, 69; at Fayette, 80; at Amherst, 90; at Nauvoo, 215. INDEX. 789 Confirmation, ceremony of, 338. Connor, Col, comd. of Cal. vols, 611; actions toward Mormons, 612-13; defeats Inds, 631-2; discovers sil- ver mine, 742. Conover, Col, expedt. against Inds, 474. Consecrated oil, ceremony of anoint- ing, 336-7. . Constitution, commt. appointed to draught, 1849, 440. Convention at Salt Lake City, 440. Conyers, Dr, in Quincy deputation, 228. Cook, Fred, missionary to Wales 1840, 409. Cook, P. W., promotes water co., 483; founds Goshen, 601. Cook, Lt-col St George, general order of, 243-4; arrival, 519. Coon, Jos., missionary, 402. Cooper, Samuel, testimony of, 61. Copley, Lemon, conversion of, 1831, 83-4. Copper, discoveries of, 738-9. Coray, Howard, sec. of the council, 1851, 459. Corinne, bank at, 765. Corn Creek, emigrants at, 547. Corrill, John, historian, 83; sent to Missouri, 84; in jail, 102. Cotton, attempt to raise, 1855-9, 599. Coulson, Geo., col of legion, 146; coty commisr, 287. Council Bluffs, Mormons at, 1846, 222; Mormon battle raised, 241 ; named, 274. Council of twelve, organized 1834, 108. Counties, boundaries defined, 608. Court conflicts, 4S6-8. Covey, Benj., bishop, 290. Cow dery, Oliver, conversion 1829, 52; aids in translating plates, 57-9; or- dained elder 1830, 64-5; ordered west, 69-70; work of, 77-9, 85-9; secedes, 118. Cox, Orville S., bishop 1849, 290. Cradlebaugh, John, assoc. judge, 500; actions of, 539-40; opposes admis- sion, 606. Cragun, James, sergt-at-arms, 459. Craig, James, pioneer of '47, 272. Crentzfeldt, F., in Gunnison party, killed, 468-70. Crickets as Ind. food, 262; plague of, 279-82. Crismon, Charles, builds grist-mill, 279. Crismon mine, 744. Critchellow, Wm, justice of peace at Ogden, 308. Crosby, J. R., apptd associate judge, 604. Crosby, Jesse W., missionary, 402. Crosby, Oscar, pioneer of '47, 272. Cullom, anti -polygamy bill, 656-7. Gumming, Alfred, apptd gov. 1857, 500; at Salt Lake City, 526-7; de- parture, 575. Cunningham, Artemas, testimony of, 60. Currant Creek, expedt. at, 1776, 14. Currency, issue 1849, 290-2. Curtis, Lyman, pioneer of '47, 272. Curtis, Theodore, miss, to Ireland, 410. Gushing, Hosea, pioneer of '47, 272. Cutler, Alpheus, of high council, 198. Daily Telegraph, hist, of, 715. Dairy products, value of, 730. Dame, Wm H., at Mtn Meadows mas- sacre, 552; indicted for murder, 564. Dana, Chas R., legislator, 458. Dana, R., councillor, 308. Danites, rise of, 1837-8, 124-7; mur- ders imputed to, 569. Davenport, James, pioneer of '47, 272. Davidson, Mrs, testimony of, 62. Davis, Amos, capt. in legion, 147. Daviess coty, Mo., Mormon persecu- tions, 122-4. Davis coty, boundaries defined, 450; judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608; settlement in, 700. Davis, Elisha H., missionary, 402. Davis, Lysander M., missionary, 402. Dawson, John W., apptd govr, gal- lantry of, 604. Day, Henry R., Ind. sub- agent 1851, 478. Dean, Henry, missionary, 402. Decker, C. F., mail service, 501. Dela wares, the Mormons among, 1831, 79, 400. De Mill, Oliver, founds Shoensburg, 601. Denmark, miss, work in, 411. Denny, Presley, atty in Lee trial, 566. Denver and Rio Grande R. R. in Utah, 759. Deseret, meaning of, 440. Deseret alphabet, hist, of, 712-14; characters, 713. Deseret Evening News, first news- paper, 715. 790 INDEX. Deseret Iron Co. incorporated, 483. 'Deseret News, 'published 1850, 326. Deseret, state organized 1849, 440; fails to receive recognition, 452. Deseret Telegraph Co., 771. De Trobriand, Gen., commun. on con- duct of troops, 660. Devil's Gate, army of Utah at, 513. Dewey, Benj. F., pioneer of '47, 272. Diahman, town laid out, 117. Dillie, David B., councillor, 308; legis- lator, 458. Dinwiddie, Thos, director of order of Enoch, 361. Dixon, John, pioneer of '47, 272. Dodd, Rev. Cephas, testimony of, 62. Dodd, E. , grave of, 422. Dolores River, expedt. at, 1776, 9. Dominguez, Franc A., expedt. of, 177G-7, 8-18. Donaldson, Wm, miss, to Calcutta, 410. Doniphan, Gen., acts towards Mor- mons, 122-4, 131. Dooly, R. M., biog., 766. Dort, David, of high council, 198. Dotson, Peter K., U. S. marshal 1857, 539. Doty, Gov., rule of, 1863-4, 621-2; biog., 622. Doty, James D., superdt of Ind. affairs, 604. Douglas, Senator, commis. to Nauvoo, 211-12; speech, 492. Drake, Thomas I., assoc. judge, 605; indignation of, 610-11. Driggs, Starling, pioneer of '47, 272. Drummond, W. W., assoc. judge, 462; character and actions, 490-2. Dubois, Robt, testimony of, 61. Duchesne River, expedt. at, 1777, 11. Duncan, Chapman, founds Duncan's Retreat, 601. Duncan's Retreat, founded 1861, 601. Dunklin, Gov. D., Mormons appeal to, 1833, 101; actions of, 103. Dunyon, John L., councillor S. L. City, 450. Durfee, James, sent on mission, 104. Durfee, Robt, founds Salem, 601. Durkee, Charles, govr 1865-9, biog., 622; resigns, 658. Dutton, Simon, arrested, 664. Dykes, Wm, pioneer of '47, 272, E Eagle Val., settlements in, 592. Earl, S. H., pioneer of '47, 272. Eastman, Ozro, pioneer of '47, 272. Easton, settlement at, 308. Echo Canon, Gen. Wells at, 513. Eckles, D. R., chief justice, 500, 539. Eden, founded, 601. Edmunds law, 395-6, 683. Edwards, Esaias, grist-mills, 315, 327; saw-mill, 596. Edwards, F. M., missionary, 402. Edwards, Wm, arrest of, 592. Egbert, Joseph, pioneer of '47, 272; biog., 700. Egan, Howard, pioneer of '47, 272. Egan's route, 751. Eichbaum, Mrs, testimony of, 62, Elders, duties of, 65. Elder's Journal, issue of, 1837, 115. Eldredge, H. S., marshal of immi- grant co., 282; brig. -gen. of militia, 442; elected marshal, 443; Ind. expedt., 472-3; director Z. C. M. I., 652. Eldredge, J. S., pioneer of '47, 272. Eldridge, H. J., director of Enoch order, 361. Elkhorn River, rendezvous at, 253, 282; ferry on, 274. Ellerbeck, Thos W., sec. of order of Enoch, 361. Ellsworth, E., pioneer of '47, 272. Emery coty, organized, 705. Emery, Geo. B., apptd gov., policy of, 667. Emigration Canon, Mormons encamp at, 258; carbonate of soda found, 740. Emma mine, production of, 742; swin- dles connected with, 742-3. Empey, Wm A., pioneer of '47, 272. Endowment, ceremony of, 357-8. England, miss, to, 405-410; number of proselytes, 406. Enoch, order of, description and mem- bers, 359-61. Ensign, Datus, pioneer of '47, 272. Ensign Peak, named, 263. Enterprise, founded 1862, 596. Ephraim City, acct of, 706. Episcopal church, school of, 707-8. Escalante, S.V. de, expedt. of, 1776-7, 8-17. Eureka Hill mine, 744. Evans, David, legislator, 458. Evans, Col G. S., defeats Indians, 632. Evanstown, bituminous coal found, 737. Evansville. See Lehi. Evening and Morning Star, started 1831, 89-92. INDEX. 791 Everett, Addison, pioneer of '47* 272; bishop, 290. Expenses of terr. 1853, 482. Exports, 759-761. Fackrell, James, settler, 307. Fairbanks, David, bishop, 290. Fairbanks, N., pioneer of '47, 272. Fairview, founded, 601; incorporated, 706. Farmington. founded, 318; coty seat, 608. Farnbam, A., miss, to New Zealand, 410. Farr, Aaron, pioneer of '47, 272; miss, to Jamaica, 410; biog., 755. Farr, Lorin, mayor of Ogden, 308; grist-mill, 327; legislator, 458; biog., 755. Far West, town laid out, 117; cele- bration at, 119-20; persecutions, 132, 138;. Mormons arrested, 138; conference at, 196. Fauna of ter., 323. Fayette, conference at, 1831, 80; city founded, 601. Fell, A. G., biog., 755. Felt, N. H., alderman, 450; legislator, 458. Fennemore, James, photographer at Lee's execution, 570. Fennimore, James, settled in Carson Val, 590. Ferguson, James, lawyer, 489. Ferguson, T. H. , execution of, 540. Ferries on Missouri, 274; acts relating to, 483. Ferris, Ben j. G., Utah and the Mor- mons, 329; sec. of ter., 461. Festivities at Salt Lake 1849, 295. Field, Joseph, editor, 716. Fielding, Joseph, miss, to England 1837, 405. Fillmore founded, 314; incorporated, 450; capital, 462; immigrants at, 547; coty seat, 608. Finance, revenue and expenses 1853, 482. Fish and fisheries of ter., 322; acts regulating, 608. Fisher, Jos. C., settled at Snake River, 693. Fitzgerald, Perry, pioneer of '47, 272. Flagstaff mine, productions of, 742. Flake, Green, pioneer of '47, 272. Fleming, Josiah W., miss, to New Zealand, 410. Fleuniken, R. P., assoc. judge, 604. Flood, Mai., in Quincy deputation. 228. Florence, Mormons at, 222; named, 274. Fobbs, Henry, murder of, 563. Food, poverty of, 275-6; supply, 288-9. Foote, T. B., settler at Nephi, 313. Forbes, James, biog., 755. Ford, Gov., character, 155, 172; acts in arrest and death of Smith, 1 72-90. Fordham, Elijah, missionary, 401. Forney, Jacob, superdt of Ind. affairs, 539. Fort Ashley, established 1825, 21. Fort Bridger, Mormons at, 257; sever* winter, 287; march to, 519-20; pur- chased, 595; coty seat, 608. Fort Calls, founded, 601. Fort Gunnison, founded, 601. Fort Hall, route to, explored, 464. Fort Supply, settlement at, 595. Fort Utah, settlement of, 309. Fort Walker, building of, 318. Foster, Dr, enmity to Smith, 170. Foster, J. C., attorney in Lee trial, 566. Foster, James, president of seventies. 199. Foster, Robt D., regent of university, 146. Fotheringham, Wm, miss, to Calcutta, 410. Fowler, John S., pioneer of '47, 272. Fox, Jesse W., surveys town site, 314 j teacher, 324. Fox, Samuel, pioneer of '47, 272. France, miss, work in, 411. Francklyn smelting-works, capacity, 749. Freeman, John M., pioneer of '47, 272, Frdmont, J. C., expedts 1843-5, 32-4; at Salt Lake, 297. Frink, H. M., pioneer of '47, 272. Frontier Guardian, newspaper, 325. Frost, Burr, pioneer of '47, 272; starts manufacture of iron, 317; miss, to New Zealand, 410. Frost, Sam. B., missionary, 402. Fruit culture, value of, 725-6. Fuller, E. K., left for Cal., 273. Fuller, Edson, sent to Missouri, 84. Fuller, Frank, apptd sec. of ter., 604. Fullmer, David, high council, 198; draughts constitution, 440; legis- lator, 458; university treasurer, 709. Fullmer, John S., of carrying co., 298; draughts constitution, 440; col of militia, 442; legislator, 458. INDEX Galeraa, Capt. M. J., in expedt. 1540, 3. Galland, Isaac, stockholder in Nau- voo, 145; university regent, 146. Gallatin, Mormons attacked at, 120-2. Garce"s, Father, expedt. of 1775, 8. Garden Grove, Mormons at, 1846, 222, Gardiner, Arch., saw-mill of, 279. Gardiner, Robt, saw- mill of, 279. Gardner, Wm, settler at Mendon, 597. Garfield coty, organized, 705; sulphur- beds, 739. Garr, E., settler at Wallsburg, 595. Gates, Jacob, missionary, 402. Gatherers, the, sect of, 642. Gay, Lt, attack on Inds, 630. General election, the first, 1849, 443. General Epistle of the Twelve, 1852, 416-17. Gentiles, persecution of, 651-4. Germania lead -works, capacity, 749. Germany, miss, work in, 411. Gibbons, Andrew S., pioneer of '47. 272. Gift of tongues, exercise of, 339-40. Gilbert & Gerrish, merchants, 763. Gilbert, Sidney, apptd church agent 1831, 86; hTjail 1833, 102. Gilliam, C., attack on Mormons, 123- 4, 130-3. Gilmer, John T., stage business of, 753. Gladden, Bishop, forms new sect, 643. Gladdenites, the, sect of, 643-4; de- nounced by Young, 644. Glasgow, work at, 406. Gleason, John S., pioneer of '47, 272. Glenwood, settlement, 706. Glines, Eric., pioneer of '47, 272. Godbe, W. S., grant to, 609; trial 647-9; biog., 651; interview with Prest Grant, 658. Godbeite movement, success of, 647- 51. Goddard, Geo., sec. of order of Enoch, 361. Goddard, S. H., pioneer of '47, 272. Godier, murder of, 592. Gold discovered in Cal., 301-2. Goodson, John, miss, to England 1837, 405. Goodyear, M. M., Spanish grant of, Goshen, founded 1856, 601. Gove, Carlos, col of legion, 146. Grafton, coty seat, 608. Graudin, Egbert B., prints Mormon book 1830, 63. Granger, Oliver, sent on mission 1834. 104. Grant, Presdt, Godbe's interview with, 658. Grant, Capt., attempt to open trade, 273; H. B. Co. trader, 328. Grant, David, pioneer of '47, 272. Grant, Geo. D., of carrying co., 298; Ind expedt., 309-10; overtakes im- migrants, 425; capt. of militia, 442; arrested, 664. Grant, Geo. R., pioneer of '47, 272. Grant, Heber J., apostle, 345, 681; biog., 681. Grant, J. M., of carrying co., 298; brig. -gen. of militia, 442; mayor of S. L. City, 450; legislator, 458; pro- motes water co., 483; biog., 503; occupies Morgan coty, 596; grant to, 609. Grant, Joshua, missionary, 402. Grantsville, population 1880, 703. Grasshoppers, damages by, 635, 636, 724. Grattan, Lt I. L., killed with party, 476-7. Great Salt Lake, first acct of, 16; dis- covery 1824-5, 19-20; immigrants at, 1841, 29-31; Fremont at, 32-4; Mormons in valley, 275-304; map of fort, 277; survey of, 466. Green, Mr, gives name to river 1825, 21; trapping expedt. 1825-8, 21. Green, John H., founds Kaysville, 315. Green, Evan M., recorder, 287; school at Provo, 324. Greene, John P., regent of university, 146. Greene, John Y., pioneer of '47, 272. Green River, expedt. at, 1776, 11; Fremont at, 33; ferries on, 483; burning of supply trains, 515-16. Green River coty, judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608. Greenwood, Wm, laid out town site, 312. Griffin, S. J., sent to Mo., 1831-84. Groesbeck, N. H.,biog. 750 Grouard, Benj. F., miss, to Sandwich Isl., 412. Grover, Joseph, founds Eden, 601. Grover, Thomas, of high council, 198; pioneer '47, 272; founds Centreville, 305. Groves, Elisha, H., legislator, 458. Gualpi, Spaniards at, 1776, 17. Gulls destroy crickets 1848, 280-1. Gully, S., missionary, 402. Gunnell, Francis, saw-mill of, 596w INDEX. 793 Gunnison, Lfr J. W., in Stansbury's survey 1849-50, 463-467; survey expedt. and massacre 1853, 467- 71 ; The Mormons, 464. Gunlock, founded 1857, 601. Hadlock, Reuben, presdt of English mis., 408. Haefle-, Leo, editor, 716. Haight, Isaac C., missionary, 402; at Mtn Meadows massacre, 552; ac- cuses immigrants, 549; indicted, 564. Hale, Emma, marries Joe Smith 1826, 45. Hale, Isaac, daughter marries Joe Smith 1826, 45. Hall, Alfred, missionary, 402. Hall, Joseph, editor, 716. Hall, Wm, Abominations of Mormon- ism, crit., 150, 152. Halsey, "W. L., of Uintah Road Co., 609. Hamblin, Jacob, witness in Lee trial, 567; miss, of, 599; founded Sta Clara, 601. Hamblin, W., founded Gunlock, 601. Hamilton, church organized 1836, 403. Hamilton, of Mtn Meadow party, 551. Hancock, Joseph, pioneer of '47, 272. Hancock, Levi, sent to Missouri, 84; pres. of seventies, 199; song by, 244; legislator, 458. Hancock, Oliver, sent to Missouri, 84. Hancock, Solomon, of council of twelve, 108. Hand-cart emigration, acct of, suffer- ings and mishaps, 422-430. Hanks, E. K., mail service, 501. Hanks, Sidney A., pioneer of '47, 272. Hanson, Hans C. , pioneer of '47, 272. Hardin, commis. to Nauvoo, 211-12. Harding, S. S., apptd gov., 605; rule, 609; superseded, 621. Harmon, A. M., pioneer of '47, 272. Harmon, Jesse P., capt. of militia, 442; alderman, 450. Harney, Brig. -gen., comd of expedt., 497; remarks, 512. Harper, C. A., pioneer of '47, 272. Harriman, H., sent on miss. 1834, 104. Harrington, L. E., laid out town site, 312. Harris, B. D., sec. of ter., 456; dis- putes with, 458-60. Harris, G. W., signs memorial, 134; of high council, 198. Harris, Martin, aids J. Smith, 47-50; plates shown to, 59; character, 63; pays for printing Mormon book, 63-4; sent on miss., 104; secedes, 118; death, 675. Harris, Moses, founded Harrisburg, 601. Harrisburg, founded 1860, 601. Harrison, E. L. T., trial of, 647-9. Harrisville, founded, 318. Hartnett, John, sec. of ter., 539. Harvest feast in 1848, 382. Haslem, James, testimony of, 544; witness at Lee trial, 567. Haun's mill, tragedy at, 1838, 128. Hawkins, Thos, convicted of polyg amy, 393, 663. Hawks, Nathan, at Salt Lake from Cal., 285. Hawks, Wm, at Salt Lake from Cal., 285. Hawley, C. M., assoc. judge, 662. Haws, Peter, supervised buildings at Nauvoo, 145; missionary, 402. Head, Norwell M., missionary, 402. Heber City, coty seat, 608. Heddrick, Bishop, goes to Missouri, 642. Hedlock, Reuben, miss, to England, 197. Heitz, Capt. A., discovers copper mine, 741. Hendrix, James, bishop 1849, 290. Henvie, Wm, pioneer of '47, 272. Herriman, H., presdt of seventies, 199. Hewd, Simeon, pioneer of '47, 272. Hey wood, J. L., bishop, 290; settles at Nephi, 313; draughts constitu- tion, 440; supervisor of roads, 443; U. S, marshal, 456. Hibbard, Davison, general of legion, 146. Hickenlooper, Wm, bishop, 290. Hickman, Wm A., arrested, 663. Hicks, John A. , presdt of elders, 199. Hicks, Samuel, capt. in legion, 147. Higbee, C. L., col. of legion, 146. Higbee, Elias, apptd histn 1838, 83; coty judge, 124; university regent, 146. Higbee, F. M., col of legion, 146; en- mity to Smith, 170. Higbee, Isaac, bishop, 290; rept on Inds, 309; grist-mill, 327. Higbee, John M., at Mtn Meadows massacre, 552-3; indicted, 564. Bigbee, John S., pioneer of '47, 272. Higbee, Joseph, killed in Ind. fight, 310. 794 INDEX. Higgins, Alfred, in charge of mail, 501. Higgins, Edwin, sec. of ter., 658. Hill, Alex., settler at Mendon, 597. Hill, Robt, settler at Mendon, 597. Hills, G., publisher of Times and Sea- sons, 109. Hinckle, G. M., acts of, accusations against, 131. Hiram, Smith removes to, 1831, 88. Hockaday & Magraw, mail contract, 501-2. Hoffman, Col, at Camp Scott, 628. Hoge, Judge, atty in Lee trial, 565. Holladay, Ben, of Uintah Road Co., 609. Holland, miss, work in, 411. Holman, Jacob H., Ind. agent 1851-4, 478. Holman, John G. , pioneer of '47, 272. Holmes, Milton, sent on mission 1834, 104. Holmes, Nathan, missionary, 402. Homans, Sheppard, in Gunnison party, 468. Homer, Russell, of carrying co., 298. Hooper, Wm H., chosen senator, 605; Uintah Road Co., 609; director Z. C. M. L, 652; del. to congress, 665; biog., 666; director silk assoc., 727. Hooperville, settlement, 701. Hopkins, Chas, grant to, 483. Home, M. J., director Silk Assoc., 727. Horner, J. M. & Co., merchants, 763. Horn Silver mine, outcrop, 744. Houses at Salt Lake 1847, 276-7; description of, 292. Houston, Isaac, founds Alpine City, 318. Howard, Nahum, testimony of, 60. Howard, Sumner, dist atty in Lee trial, 566. Howd, Simeon F., settler in Beaver coty, 598. Ho well, Wm, miss, to France, 411. Hudson's Bay Co., traders 1848-51, 327. Huitt, W., missionary, 402. Humphrey, S., sent to Missouri, 84. Hunt, Jefferson, pilots co. to Cal., 299; founds Huntsville, 601. Hunter, Edw., bishop, 290; order of Enoch treasurer, 361; biog., 774. Hunter, J. D., missionary, 402. Huntington, D. B., capt. in legion, 147; trader with Inds, 310. Huntington, Wilford, of high council, 199. Huntsville founded, 601; settlement, 701. Elurlbut, Dr, trial of, 95. Hurt, Garland, report on Inds, 477; Ind. agent, 478. Huston, J., missionary, 402. Hyde, John, Mormonism, crit., 125, 150-2. Hyde, Orson, baptized, 89; apostle, 111, 344; secedes, 118; address, 192; of travelling council, 198; dedicates •temple, 206; joins immigrants, 218; missionary work, 253; lays out Og- den, 307; editor Frontier Guardian, 325; missionary, 402; promotes canal co., 483; probate judge, 591; biog., 773. Hyde Park founded, 597. Hyde, Wm, miss, to New Zealand, 410. Hyrum founded, 598. Idaho, Josephites in, 646; Mormon set- tlements, 693. Illinois, settlements in, 136; arbitrary acts, 216; schism spreads to, 644. Immigration, Perpetual Fund Co., 415; ships, 419; overland travel, 420-2; classes of emigrants, 421; hand-cart emigration, 423-33. Imports, 759-61. Independence, Mormons at, 1831-2, 78, 85, 86; presecutions at, 1833, 101-2; Mormons in prison, 139. Indian agencies established, 455. Indians, complaints of, 273; sell chil- dren, 278; measles among, 278; ill feeling, 309; attack on, 309-10; fight with, 312; council at S. L. City, 313; outbreaks, 472-80, 630- 2; treaties with, 477, 634; in Mtn Meadow massacre, 550-5; reser- vation, 634-6. Industries of ter., 279, 327-8. Ingersoll, Peter, testimony against Smiths, 41. Insurance, 766. Iowa, Mormons in, 140, 693; schism spreads to, 644. Iowa City, point of outfit, 423. Ireland, miss, work in, 409. Iron, deposits in ter. , 322, 735. Iron coty, organized, 449; judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608; iron de- posits, 735. Iron- works, 734-5. Irrigation, co. for, incorporated, 608; results of, 722-4. Ivory, Matt.) pioneer of '47, 272. INDEX. 795 Jack, James, sec. of order of Enoch, 361. Jackman, Levi, of council of twelve, 108; pioneer '47, 272. Jackson coty, persecutions in, 1833, 98-104. Jackson, H. C., saw-mill of, 598. Jacobs, Norton, pioneer of '47, 272. Jacobs, Sanford, at Salt Lake from Cal., 285. James, Saml, missionary, 402. Jennings, Wm, Material Progress of Utah, 331; director Z. C. M. I., 625; prest silk assoc., 726; vice-prest U. Cent. R. R., 756; biog., 764-5. Jerusalem, Mormonism preached at, 413. Johnson, Aaron, of high council, 198; legislator, 458; grant to, 609. Johnson, Artemas, pioneer of '47, 272. Johnson, Ben. F. , legislator, 458. Johnson, Edward, apostatized, 90. Johnson, Eli, apostatized, 90. Johnson, Joel H., bishop, 290. Johnson, John, apostatized, 90. Johnson, Luke, pioneer of '47, 272; apostle, 344; founds St John, 601. Johnson, L. E., apostle, 344. Johnson, Lyman, sent on mission, 104. Johnson, Nephi, laid out Virgin City, 599. Johnson, Philo, pioneer of '47, 272, Johnson, Col Sidney, in comd of ex- pedt. 1857, 512; arrival of, 518. Jones, Capt. Dan., emigrant party of, 297. Jones, D. W., mission to Mexico, 412. Jones, Henry, murder of, 563. Jones, James N. Jiounds Fairview, 601. Jones, Nathaniel V., miss, to Cal- cutta, 410; alderman, 450, Jordan River, naming of, 266; bridge over, 279; surveyed, 466. Joseph, settlement, 706. Juab Coty, organized, 449; judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608. Jubilee at Sweetwater, 1847, 269. Justice, administration of, 447-8. Juvenile Instructor, newspaper, 715. Kamas, settlement of, 595. Kanab, settlement, 707. Kane, Col, aids Mormons, 241; The Mormons, 330; mission of, 524-9. Kane coty, judicial dist, 539; settle ments in, 599, 707; ooty seat, 608. Kanesville, founding of, 273. Kanosh, Chief, trial of, 493. Kay, John, attempt to coin, 291. Kay, Wm, founds Kaysville, 315; leg- islator, 458. Kaysville, founded, 315; conference at, 540; origin of name, 700. Kearns, Saml, wounded in Ind. fight, 310. Kearny, Gen., orders raising of bat- tle, 241. Keele, Alex., murder of, 474. Keller, Alex., settles at Slaterville, 318. Kelly, James, presdt of univer., 146. Kelsey, Eli B., supports Godbeite movement, 649. Kelsey, Stephen, pioneer of '47, 282. Kendall, Levi N., pioneer of '47, 272. Keokuk, Mormons settle at, 140. Kern, R. H., in Gunnison party, killed, 468, 470. Keyes, Robt, attempt, murder of, 569. Kimball, Ellen S., pioneer of '47, 2/2. Kimball, H. C., apostle, 111,344-5; signs memorial, 134; at New York, 142; university regent, 146; address, 192; miss, to England, 197, 405; of travelling council, 198; joins immi- grants, 218; holds service in valley, 263; at Salt Lake, 283; lays out Ogden,307; biog., 436; chief justice, 443; grant to, 451, 609; legislator, 458; promotes water co. , 483; mail contract, 500-3. Kimball, W. H., overtakes emigrants, 425; arrested, 663. King, Judge A. A., holds court of in- quiry, 122, 132. King, Isaac, testimony of, 61. King, Wm A., pioneer of '47, 272. Kinnamon, R. H., missionary, 402. Kinney, John F., chief justice, 462, 604. Kirtland, missionaries at, 75-8; con- ference, 84; persecutions, 91; tem- ple, 94, 112; mil. co. organized, 105; Safety Soc. Bk established, 113; Josephites at, 646. Klineman, Conrad, pioneer of '47, 272. Klingensmith, P., indicted for mur- der, 564; settles at Toquerville, 599. Knight, at Mtn Meadows massacre, 554. Knight, Joseph, aids Joe Smith 1829, 58. Knight, Lenos M., regent of uni- versity, 146. 796 INDEX. Knight, Newel, of council of twelve, 108, 198. Knight, Vinson, stockholder in Nau- voo, 145; university regent, 146; presdt of bishopric, 199. Kreymyer, C. M., captain in legion, 147. Kudgerson, Jacob, bishop at Fort Gunnison, 601. Lafayette coty, refuge taken in, 1833, 102. Lain, Joaquin, in expedt. 1776-7, 9. Laird, Jas, settler at Wallsburg, 595. Lajennesse, F., in Fremont's expedt. 1843, 32. Lake, Geo., settles in Arizona, 693. Lake, Henry, testimony of, 60. Lake View founded, 601. Lamanites, hist, of, 51-4, 69; miss, to, 75, 79, 599. Lamareaux, A. L., missionary, 402. Lambdin, Mrs, testimony of, 61. Lambson, A. B., missionary to Ja- maica, 410. Lamoreaux, Capt., trading post of, 298. Lamoreaux, A. L., legislator, 458. Laney, Wm, attempted murder of, 569. Langton, Robt, settles in Cache coty, 547. Langton, Seth, settles in Cache coty, 597. Laramie, hand-cart emigrants at, 425. Lark, Hark, pioneer of '47, 272. Lathrop, A. A., leftforCal., 273. Latter-day Saints, church organized, 65; name adopted, 107. Latter-day Saints Messenger and Ad- vocate, established 1833, 104. Law, Wm, stockholder in Nauvoo, 145; enmity to Smith, 170; coun- cillor, 198. Law, Wilson, regent of university, 146. Lawrence supports Godbeite move- ment, 649. Lay ton, Christ., director Utah Cent. R. R., 756. Lee, John D., Mormonism Unveiled, crit., 150-3; com d of hunting co., 287; store at Tooele, 315, locates ranch, 318; missionary, 402; Mtn Meadows massacre, 548-55; trial, 564-8; confession, 569; execution, 570-1; biog., 571. Legislature, actions of, 483, 607-9. Lehi, founded 1851, 311 ; incorporated, 450. Leonard, Truman, miss, to Calcutta, 410. Lewis, Albert, founded Richfield, 706. Lewis, Tarlton, poineer of '47, 272. Lewiston, settlement, 702. Library in Salt Lake City, 325. Lincoln, Presdt, first appointments, 601; funeral exercises at S. L. City, 625-6. Lindforth, James, works of, 602. Liptoote, of Gunnison party, 470. Little, Andrew, major of militia, 442. Little, Ferezmore, direc. of order of Enoch, 361; mail contract, 501; direc. U. Cent. R. R., 756. Little, Jesse C., seeks U. S. aid, 240; pioneer '47, 272; promotes water co. , 483; atty, 489. Little Salt Lake, explored 1849-50, 315. Littleton, coty seat, 608. Liverpool, work at, 197, 407; Locust Creek, Mormons at 1846, 222. Logan City, founded, 596; coty seat, 608; Zion'o, Cooperative Mercantile Institution, branch at, 653; college, 708; banks, 765. London, work at, 407. Losee, John G., pioneer of '47, 272. Loup River, Mormons cross, 255; Pratt's co. at, 267; ferry, 274. Lovejoy, A. L., in Utah 1842, 32. Loveland, Chancey, pioneer of '47, 272. Lowe, David T., apptd chief justice, 665. Lowry, John, bishop, 290. Luaas, Gen. , persecution of Mormons, 130-3. Lucas, Gov. Robt, friendly to Mor- mons, 155. Lucero, Juan de A. y S., in expedt 1776-7, 9. Luddington, E.t missionary, 402. Lumber, scarcity of, 262-3. Lyman, Amasa, in jail, 139; col of legion, 146; councillor, 199; with immigrants, 218; pioneer of '47, 272; apostle, 345; missionary, 402; at Lincoln's funeral exercises, 626. Lyman, Francis M., apostle, 345, 680. Lynne, settlement at, 1849, 308. Lyon, W. P., general of legion, 146. Lytle, Andrew, expedt against Inds 1850,309,310. INDEX. 797 M Mack ley, Jeremiah, missionary, 402. Maddison, John F.f settler at Provi- dence, 598. Maeser, R., editor, 717. Mail service, 320, 500-4, 769-70. Mallory, Elisha, grist-mill at Willard, 318. Mallory, Lemuel, grist-mill at Wil- lard, 318. Mammoth mine, 744. Manchester, work at, 1839, 406-7. Mann, S. A., sec. of ter., 658. Manti, founded, 313; grist-mills, 327; incorporated, 450; coty seat, 608; hist, of, 705-6. Manufactures, acct and value of, 733-4. Maps, mythical, 1605, 1611, 6, 7; Es- calante's route 1776-7, 10; Timpa- nogos Val., 13; Utah 1826, 19; Green River country, 24; Bonne- ville's, 26; Utah and Nev. 1795, 27; Rector's, 1818,27; Finley's, 1826,28; war hi Missouri, 121; settlements in Illinois, 136: Mormon route 1846, 222; about the Missouri, 237; Mor- mon route 1847, 254; corral of wag- ons, 255; fort at Salt Lake 1848, 277; settlements 1852, 306; seal of ter., 406; Gunnison massacre, site, 469; Utah campaign, 513; Mtn Meadows, 550; Salt Lake City 1860, 580; settlements 1862, 594; Deseret alphabet, characters, 713. Marble, Saml H., pioneer of '47, 272. Markham, Stephen, actions at Nau- voo, 225; col of pioneer band, 253; pioneer '47, 272. Marks, Wm, stockholder in Nauvoo, 145; university regent, 146; rejoins church, 641. Marriage, ceremony of, 353, 354. Marrion, Francis, biog., 680. Marriotsville, settlement at, 308. Marsh, T. B., allowed to preach, 75; sent to Missouri, 84; of council of twelve, 108; secedes, 118; excom- municated, 197; apostle, 344. Marshall, gold discovery in Cal., 302. Marshall, Geo., founds Lake View, 602. Martial law, declared 1857, 509. Martin, Moses, founds Lake View, 601. Marvin, Edward, sent on mission 1834, 104. Matthews, Joseph, pioneer of '47, 272. Maugham, Peter, locates Wellsville, 596. Maugham, Wm H., saw-mill of, 596. Maxwell, Geo. R., contests election to congress, 665. McArthur, Duncan, missionary, 402. McAuley, Jno., miss, to Scotland, 409. McCord, Alex. , Josephite missionary, 645. McCreary, M., settler at Willard, 318. McCue, Peter, presdt of Glasgow con- ference, 409. McCulloch, Maj. B., apptd peace commis., 531. McCurdy, Solomon, asso. judge, 621. McDonald, A. F., treatment by mili- tary, 660. McDougal, J. A., commis. to Nauvoo, 211. McFarland, Dan., at Mtn Meadows massacre, 553. McFarland, Wm, founds West Weber, 601. McFarlane, John, atty in Lee trial, 565. McGaffee, Elder, miss, to Ireland, 410. McKay, Wm H., stage robbery by, 661. McKean, James B., apptd chief jus- tice, 662; actions and blunders of, 663-5. McKee, Redick, testimony of, 62. McKenzie, David, sec. of order of Enoch, 361. McKenzie, T., store of, 312. McLean, Hector, murders P. P. Pratt, 546. McClellau, W. E., rebuked, 88; of council of twelve, 108; apostle, 344. McLeod, Rev. Norman, at Lincoln's funeral exercises, 626. McMurdy, Sam., at Mtn Meadows massacre, 554; witness at Lee's trial, 567. McRae, Alex., trial of, and sentence, 131; col of legion, 146. Meeyers, Geo., settler, 307. Mehrteens, of Gunnison party, 470. Melchisedec priesthood, conferred 1830/64, 84; acct of, 341. Mendon, settlement at, 597. Merrill, Ira, killed by Inds, 597. Merrill, Philemon C., settled in Ari- zona, 694. Methodists, school, 708. Mexico, miss, work in, 412; settle- ment, 694. Miera y Pacheco, B., in expedt. 1776-7, 9. Miles, Albert, wounded in Ind. fight, 310. INDEX. Miles, Daniel, presdt of seventies, 199. Mill Creek, bridge built 1848, 279. Millard coty, organized, 449-50; ju- dicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608; set- tlements, 702. Miller, D. A., founds Farmington, 318. Miller, George, supervised buildings at Nauvoo, 145; university regent, 146. Miller, John N. , testimony of, 60. Miller, Joseph, testimony of, 62. Miller, W., legislator, 458; treatment by military, 660. Mills, Geo., pioneer of '47, 272. Mills, Wm, killed, 475. Mills, W. G., song by, 523. Millville, founded 1860, 598. Milton founded 1856, 596. Minerals, list of, 322. Mineral springs, analyses, 330. Minersville founded, 599. Mining, resources of Summit coty, 594; Cache coty, 596; hist, of, 734- 50; discouraged by church, 740. Miracles, the first, 68; limited, 75. Mirage, description of, 30. Missionaries sent to Europe, 197, 270; duties of, 354-6. Missions, labor of missionaries and work done, 397-415. Missouri, missionaries in, 78-9, 236- 251; property in, 96; persecutions, 98-105, 126-136; march to, 1834, 105-8; map of war, 121; expul- sion from, 136; affairs in, 1847, 273-4; schism spreads to, 644. Mitchell, Dr, characters submitted to, 49. Mitchell, A. J., left on Missouri, 274. Mojaves, the, treatment of explorers 1826, 23. Montana, Mormons in, 1880, 693. Montierth, A. M., settler at Paradise, 598. Montrose, Mormons at, 1846, 233. Moore, David, recorder at Ogden, 308. Moquis, the, expedt. reed by, 1776, Morgan coty, judicial dist, 539; ori- gin of name, 596; coty seat, 608. Morley, riot at, 1845, 208-9. Morley, Isaac, sent to Missouri, 84; farm sold, 88; in jail, 102; signs memorial, 134; settles in S. Pete Val., 308; grist-mill, 327; legisla- tor, 458. Mormon battalion, organization of, 1846, 241; in Cal. 1846-7, 242-5. Mormon book, plates discovered 1823, 43; translated, 47-51; contents, 60- 2; printing of, 1830, 63; transla- tion continued, 88. Mormon Island, gold discovered, 302. Mormons, church organized, 64-6; first conference, 67; period of pros- perity, 80-2; persecutions, 98-104; expulsion from Missouri, 135; at Nauvoo, 143-93; expulsion from Nauvoo, 209-35; at the Missouri, 236-51; received by natives, 236; apply for U. S. aid, 240; organize battl., 241-2; sufferings, 246-9; migration to Utah, 252-74; map of route, 254; jubilee 1847, 269; affairs at Pueblo, 273-4; emigration to Cal., 301; prosperity 1850-52, 321-30; first mission, 399; work in foreign countries, 405-15; accused of Gunnison massacre, 470; treat- ment of Inds, 471-80; tactics 1857, 511; industrial and social condition, 576-90; conference 1877, 677-80; disfranchised, 685; population 1880, 693. Mormonism, story of, 1820-44, 36- 192; what is it, 333-4; tenets of church, 334-41; sacred book.:, 341; priesthood, 341-9; tithing, 349- 52; polygamy, 352-96. Moroni, appearances of, 1820-7, 42-6. Moroni City, founded 1859, 601. Morrill, Justin S. , bill against polyg- amy, 606. Morris, Capt. R. M., in Gunnison party, 468-9. Morrisite troubles 1862-3, 615-21. Morris, Joseph, doctrine of, 615; war- rant against, 616; defeat and death of, 617-18. Morse, Justus, captain in legion, 147. Moses, Julian, missionary, 402. Mott, Stephen, laid out town site, 312. Mountain Meadows massacre, acct of, 1857, 543-71. Mount Pisgah, Mormons at, 1846, 222; camp at, 246-8. Mount Pleasant incorporated, 706. Mowers, Wilson G., settler in Beaver coty, 598. Muir, W. S., biog., 700. Mulholland, James, clerk to Smith, 83. Mulliner, Sam., missionary to Scot- land, 409. Muniz, Andres, in expedt. 1776-7, 9. Muniz, Lucrecio, in expedt. 1776-7, 9. Munroe, James, murder of, 460. INDEX. 799 Murdock, John, sent to Missouri, 85; of council of twelve, 108; signs me morial, 134; bishop, 290; miss, to Australia, 410. Murry, Carlos, pioneer of '47, 272; massacred with family, 477. Murray, Gov. E. H., arrival of, 687; official actions of, 688-90. Musser, Amos M., miss, to Calcutta, 310; sec. of silk assoc. 726; biog., 771-2. N Naile, John C., farm attacked by Inds, 630. Nails, manufacture of, 317. National aid, appropriations granted, 485-6. Nauvoo founded, 141; meaning, 141; described, 143-8; population, 144; Smith's death, acts of citizens, 190- 2; prosperity, 206; disasters, 207; charter repealed, 208; preparations to leave, 209-13; expulsion from, 214-35; fight at, 228-30; condition 1848-50, 235. Nauvoo House, building of, 145-6. Nauvoo Legion organized, 146-7, 509; called out, 171; end of, 658. Nebeker, John, Early Justice, 331; settles at Ft Supply, 595. Nebraska, Mormons in, 693. Neff, John, built flouring mill, 279; founds Mill Creek, 318. Nephi, first settlement at, 312-13; school, 324; incorporated, 450; coty seat, 608; population 1880, 703. Nephites, history of, 51-5. Nevada, Mormons in, 1880, 693. Newman, Elijah, pioneer of '47, 272. New Mexico, trading parties from, trouble with, 475-6. New Orleans, emigration from, 1851- 2,274. Newspapers, 89, 92, 104, 115, 325-6, 715-19; list of, 717-18. Newton, settlement, 702. New York, Mormons in, 401, 693. Nichols, Alvin, grant to, 609. Nichols, Joshua R. , biog. , 748. Nicholson, John, editor, 716. Nidever, George, in Walker expedt. 1832-3, 25. Nixon, Wra, merchant, 763. North Ogden, town, 701. Norton, J. W., pioneer of '47, 272. Norwich, work at, 407. Nowland, Jabez, wounded in Ind. fight, 310. Ogden founded, 307-8; incorporated, 450; coty seat, 608; Z. M. C. I. branch at, 653; account of, 700; banks, 765. Ogden Junction, newspaper, 716. Ogden, Peter Skeen, with party on Humboldt River 1825, 21. Ogilbie locates mine, 741. Ohio, church established in, 1833, 94-5. Olivares, Lorenzo, in expedt. 1 776-7, 9. Olney, John F., capt in legion, 147. Olds, Luther, arrest of, 592. Omahas, the treatment of Mormons, 236; land of, 274. Ontario mine, value of, 744. Ophir dist, value of ores, 742. Order, Loge, establishment of, 361-2. Ormsby, Mayor, attacked by Inds, 630. Orr, wounded in Ind. fight, 310. Owen, Robt, miss, to Calcutta, 410. Owen, Seely, pioneer of '47, 272. Pace, James, settler at Payson, 312. Pack, John, major of pioneer band, 253; pioneer '47, 272; hunting co., 287; miss, to France, 411. Packard, Noah, councillor, 199. Padilla, Father Juan de, exped. of, 1540, 1. Page, Edwin, settler, 307. Page, John E., address, 192; of travel- ling council, 198; apostle, 345; mis- sionary, 402. Page, Hiram, plates shown to, 1829, 59; controversy with Smith, 69. Pah Utes, massacre by, 1853, 468-70. Palmyra founded, 312; school, 324; incorporated, 450. Papillon Camp, fever at, 248. Paradise founded, 598. Paragoonah founded, 318. Parish, Saml, grist-mill, 327. Park City, settlement, 702. Parker, Zadock, missionary, 402. Parks, Gen., acts towards Mormons, 122-3. Parowan founded, 216; iron-works, 327; incorporated, 450; immigrants at, 548; coty seat, 609; leading in- dustries, 706. Parowan agency, 455. Partridge, Edw., conversion and hist., 81; miss, work, 84-5; tarred and feathered, 100; signs memorial, 134. 800 INDEX. Parvan, agency, 455. . Patrick, Mr, meetings at house of, 404. Patten, D. W. , organizer of the Dan- ites, 124-5; apostle, 344. Patterson, Robert, testimony of, 60; Who Wrote the Book of Mormon ? 61. Payson, migration to Cal. from, 304; founded, 312; incorporated, 450; immigrants at, 547. Peace commissioners, 531. Peery, David H., biog., 701. Peniston, Wm, attacks Mormons, 120. Penrose, C. W., biog., 719. Peoa founded 1860,595. Perkins, Andrew H., coty commisr 1848, 287. Perkins, Wm G., councillor S. L. City 1851, 450. Perkins, Wm J., bishop 1849, 290. Perpetual Emigration Fund Co. or- ganized, work of, 415-16. Peterson, James J., killed by Inds, 633. Peterson, Ziba, miss, work, 75-8; pun- ishment, 86. Pettigrew, David, bishop 1849, 290. Petty, A., missionary, 402. Phelps, Judge, allays fury of citizens, 190. Phelps, W. W., joins church, 85; church printer, 89; starts newspa- per, 89, 92; of council of twelve, 108; secedes, 118; draughts consti- tution, 440; legislator, 458; univer- sity regent, 709. Philharmonic Society, 585. Phillips, Edw., founds Kaysville, 315. Pickett, Wm, conduct at Nauvoo, 226-7. Pied Riche, Chief, reception of Mor- mons, 236. Pierce, Eli H. , pioneer of '47, 272. Piercy, Fred., miss, to France, 411. Pioneer anniversary, celebrations of, 293-4, 504. Pitkin, Geo. O., bishop, 598. Pittsburg, Rigdon at, 041. Pittsburg mine, sale of, 743. Piute coty. judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 6uo; organized, 705; sulphur- beds, 739. Plain City founded, 601. Piano, headquarters of Josephites, 646. Plates, the, finding and description of, 42-4; witnesses to, 59. Pleasant Grove founded, 312; incor- porated, 450. Pleasant Valley, coal deposits in, 737. Police statistics 1882, 393-4. Polk, Presdt, Mormons seek aid from, 240. Polygamy, revelation on, reception and practice 1843, 158-68; reve- lation to J. Smith, 160; as a church tenet, 370; celestial marriage, 370- 1; argument of civilization, 371- 5; reply, 375-95; proposed rem- edies, 395-6; bills against, 606-7, 682-7 ; Attempts to suppress, 772-3. Polysophical Society, 585. Pomeroy, Francis M., pioneer of '47, 272. Poole, John R., visit to Snake River, 693. Population, census returns 1850, 328- 9; 1854-60, 484. Porter, James, saw-mill, 327. Porter, W. T., biog., 700. Post, Stephen, missionary, 402. Pottawattamies, the, treatment of Mormons, 236. Potter, arrest and killing of, 628-9. Potter, Wm, of Gunnison party, 470. Powell, David, pioneer of '47, 272. Powell, L. W., apptd peace commisr, 531. Pratt, Addison, miss, to Sandwich Isl., 412. Pratt, Orson, recorder, 83; sent to Missouri, 84; of council of twelve, 108; at New York, 142, 213; prof, at university, 146; address, 192; of travelling council, 198; with immi- grants 1846-7, 218, 258; enters Salt Lake Val., 260; holds service, 263; takes observations, 264; apos- tle, 344-5; miss, work, 402-5; founded St George, 600; death, 681; university regent, 709. Pratt, Parley, conversion and hist., 71-4; miss, work, 75, 84, 92, 197, 253, 400-5, 408; arrested, 78; of council of twelve, 100; apostle, 111, 344-5; trial and sentence, 131; in jail, 139; at New York, 142; ad- dress, 192; joins immigrants 1846, 218; companies of, 266-7; in charge of camp, 271; letter of, 1848, 284; explores Little Salt Lake, 315; mur- dered, 546-7; denounces Gladden- ites, 644. Presidency organized 1833, 94. Preston, W. B., settler at Logan City, 597, Price founded, 601. Priesthood, officers of, 1841, 198-9; order, 341-9. Prior, opinion of Smith, 187-8. INDEX. 801 Provo founded, 310; school, 324, 70S; incorporated, 450; immigrants at, 547; U. S. troops, conduct at, C60. Provo Canal Co. incorporated, 483. Provo Manufacturing Co. incorpora- tion of, 483. Provo River, expedt. at, 1776, 14. Public buildings at Salt Lake 1849, 292-3. Pueblo, Mormon detachment at, 243; affairs at, 1847, 273. Pulsipher, Zera, presdt of seventies, 199; councillor, 450. Purisima River, expedt. at, 1776, 11. Pyper, Alex. C., director silk assoc., 727; biog., 775-6. Q Quincy, Mormons at, 1839, 136; actions of citizens 1845, 209-11. R Railroad overland, mem. for, 462-3. Randall, Pugsley, £ Co., facty of, 733. Randolph, settlement, 702. Rappelye, Tunis, pioneer of '47, 272. Rayboult, Beuj. G., biog., 709. Real and personal property, value 1860, 577. Reddin, Jackson, pioneer of '47, 272. Reed, Amos, sec. of ter., 621. Reese, John, settles in Carson VaL, 590. Reese, John and Enoch, business of, 763. Reid, Lazarus H., ch. jus. of ter., 461. Remy, Jules, works of, 602. Reorganized Church of Latter-day Saints, creation of, 644-6; headquar- ters, 646; creed of, 646. Revenue of ter. 1853, 482. Reynolds, Geo., conviction of, 683. Rice, Joel, in Quincy deputation, 228. Rich, C. C., gen. of legion, 146; of high council, 198; apostle, 345; draughts constitution, 440; advice to emigrants, 547; biog., 775. Rich coty, judicial dist, 539; settle- ments, 702. Richards, F. D., asst recorder, 83; Narrative, 330; apostle, 345; pres. of church in Scotland, 409; over- takes immigrants, 425; biog., 436, 774; director of Iron co., 483; at Lincoln's funeral exercises, 626; newspaper, 716. HIST. UTAH. 51 Richards, Mrs F. D., Reminiscences of, 246, 330. Richards, Jos., miss, to Calcutta, 410. Richards, Phineas, missionary, 402; legislator, 458. Richards, Sam., miss, in Scotland, 409, 416; councillor, 450; university regent, 709. Richards, Willard, recorder, 83; maj. of legion, 146; confined with Smith, 178-82; address, 189, 191-2; of travelling council, 198; joins immi- grants 1846, 218; holds service in valley, 263; city named after, 318; editor Deseret News, 326, 715; apostle, 344-5; biog., 435; elected sec. of state, 443; legislator, 458. Richardson, Darwin, miss, to Jamaica, 410. Richardson Point, Mormons at, 1846, 222. Richfield, founding of, 706. Richland coty, coty seat of, 608. Richmond, Mormons in prison at, 139. Rider, Simonds, apostatized 1832, 90. Rigdon, Sidney, conversion 1830, 75; miss, work, 76-87; vision, 90; per- secution, 90; apptd councillor, 94-5; lectures by, 111; oration, 120; trial and sentence, 131; in prison, 139; prof, at university, 14G; aspirations, trial, excommunicated, biog., death, 198-202. Rivers of ter., 322. Road companies incorporated, 608-9. Roberts, Clark, attacked by Inds, 474. Robins, T. F., founds Scipio, 601. Robinson, E., publisher of Times and Seasons, 109; university regent, 146. Robinson, G. W. , church recorder, 83,; in prison, 139; gen. of legion, 146. Robinson, King, murder of, 627-8. Robinson, Lewis, councillor S. L. City, 450. Rock Salt, mountain of, 739. Rockwell, 0. P., attempts assassina- tion Gov. Boggs, 156; pioneer '47, 272; leftforCal.,273; murders by, 562-3; arrested, 663. Rockwood, A. P., gen. of legion, 146; pioneer '47, 272; legislator, 458. Rogers, David, conversion of, 401. Rogers, Noah, miss, to Sandwich Isl., 412. Rogers, Ross R., house at Provo, 311. Rolfe, Benj. W., pioneer of '47, 272. Rollins, J. H., bishop at Miuersville, 599. Rooker, Joseph, pioneer of '47, 272. Rose, Stephen B. , Jnd. sub-agent, 478. 802 INDEX. Roseborough, Judge, disgust of, 362-5. Roundy , Shadrach, presdtof bishopric, 199; in charge of cattle, 265; pio- neer '47, 272; of carrying co., 298. Rowberry, John, explores Jordan Val., 314; legislator, 458. Royle, Henry, miss, to Wales, 409. Ruddock, S. A., claim of, 20. Rush Valley dist, mines of, 742. Russell, Amasa, erects carding-ina- chine, 279. Russell, Isaac, miss, to England, 405. Russell, Wm G., settles at Kamas, 595. Rust, W. W., ascent of Twin Peaks, 265. S Safety Society Bank, hist, of, 1836-8, 113-14. St Charles, coty seat, 608. St George founded, 600; coty seat, 608; described, 707; banks, 765. St John founded, 601. St Louis, Mormons at, 79, 399. San Antonio de Padua River. See Provo River. San Bernardino, Mormon colony at, 505, 592-3, 642. San Buenaventura River. See Green River. San Clemente River. See White River. San Cosme River named 1776, 11. San Diego, Mormon battal. at, 245. Sandusky, missioaaries at, 78. Sandwich Islands, missionary work in, 412. San Francisco, Mormons at, 285. San Francisco dist, mines of, 744-5. San Juan coty organized, 705. San Juan River, expedt. at, 1776, 9. San Pete coty organized, 449; judicial dist, Ooi); coty seat, 608; settle- ments, 705-6. San Pete Valley, settlements in, 313- 14; coal deposits, 737. Santa Clara founded, 601. Santa Fe", expedt. from, 1775, 9; re- turn to, 1776, 17; Mormon battal. at, 243. Santa Isabel River named 1776, 16. Santaquin founded, 318. Salem founded, 601. Salina settlement, 706. Salt Lake City, site chosen, 264; named, 265; immigrants at, 297- 301, 547; population 1850, 328; warm spring baths, 330; hand-cart immigrants, 428; convention, 440; election, 1849, 443; incorporated, 450; peace commis. at, 531; advance of army, 533; city deserted, 535; description of, 580-5, 694-9; charter amended, 608; Lincoln's funeral ex- ercises, 626; Josephite movement, 645-6; Godbeite meeting, 648-9; constitutional convention, 687; hos- pitals, 693; banks, 765. Salt Lake coty organized, 449; acct of, 699. Salt Lake Daily Herald, 715. Salt Lake Daily Times, 716. Salt Lake Tribune established, 654. Salt Lake Valley, co. selected to go to, 1845, 215. Salt Lake water-works, co. incorpo- rated, 483. Salt Lake and Western R. R., building of, 758. 'Saluda' steamer blown up 1852, 274. Savage, Levi, opposition of, 424. Saw-mills at Salt Lake 1848, 279. Sayers, H., missionary, 402. Schettler, P. A., sec. of order of Enoch, 361; treasurer silk assoc., 726. Schiel, Dr James, in Gunnison party, 468. Schindle, George, col of legion, 146. Schisms and apostasies 1844-69, 641- 55. Schofield, Joseph S., pioneer of '47, 272. Scholes, Geo., pioneer of '47, 272. Schools, hist, of, 707-15. Scientific society, 585. Scipio founded, 601. Scotland, miss, work in, 409. Scott, Capt., fight with Inds, 312. Scott, Jacob, sent to Missouri 1831, 84. Scott, John, col of militia, 442. Scott, Gen. Winfield, opinion of expedt., 497. Scovil, L. N., capt. in legion, 147. Searle, John C., settler atPayon, 312. Sericulture, value of, 726. Serra, Junfpero, memorial of 1773, 8. Sessions, Peregrine, founds Bountiful, 307. Seventies, duties of, 346, 347. Sevier coty, judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608; organized, 706. Sevier Lake, expedt. at, 1776, 16. Sevier River, Gunnison party at, 468; Aitken murder, 562. Shaffer, J. Wilson, apptd gov., 658; career, 658-661; death, 661. INDEX 803 Sharp, John, director order of Enoch, 361; woollen-mills, 732; biog., 755. Shaver, Leonidas, asso. judge, 461. Shearer, Dan., missionary, 402. Shearer, Norman B. , missionary, 402. Sheets, Elijah, direc. of order of Enoch, 361. Sherwood, Hlenry G., stockholder in Nauvoo, 145; of high council, 198; pioneer '47, 272; legislator, 458. Shilling, W. N., biog., 766. Shirtleff, Vincent, councillor S. L. City, 450. Shirtliff, L. A., missionary, 402. Shirts, Peter, besieged by Inds, 633. Shoensburg, founded, 601. Shoshones, hostility, 472; treaties, 477, 634; attack settlements, 630; defeated, 631. Shumway, A. P., pioneer of '47, 272. Shumway, C., pioneer '47, 272; at Sevier River, 316; saw-mill, 327; legislator, 458. Silver Bell mine, richness of, 743. Silver Ileef City, incorporated, 746. Simpson, G., leads mob against Mor- mons, 1833, 100. Simpson, J. H., explor. expedt., 752. Simpson's route, 751. Sinclair, C. E., assoc. judge, 500; actions, 539-40. Singleton, Col, actions against Mor- mons, 227-8. Sioux, the, robberies by, 268-9. Sirrine, M., missionary, 402. Skelton, Robt, miss, to Calcutta, 410. Slater, Rich., at S. L. from Cal., 285. Slaterville, settlement, 308, 318, 701. Sloan, Edw. L., editor, 716. Sloan, James, col of legion, 146; dist clerk, 287; miss, to Ireland, 410. Smelting-works, production of, 748-9. Smith, Capt., pilots co. to Cal. 1849, 299. Smith, A. J., left on Missouri, 274, Smith, Alexander, at Nauvoo after exodus, 644; Josephite missionary, 645-6. Smith, Alfred, joins Gladdenites, 643; arrested, 644. Smith, Alvin, death of, 1825, 44. Smith, D. B., col of legion, 146. Smith, D. C., publisher of Times and Seasons, 109. Smith, Dan., settles at Uintah, 319. Smith, David Hyrum, at Nauvoo after exodus, 644; Josephite missionary, 645-6. Smith, Don Carlos, presdt of high- priests, 199. Smith, Elias, university regent, 709; biog., 775. Smith, Emma, hymn-book of, 74. Smith, Geo. A., recorder, 83; address, 192; ordained elder, 197; of travel- ling council, 198; joins immigrants, 218; holds service in vail y, 263; pioneer '47, 272; building at Provo, 311; lays out town site, 312; builds fort, 316; apostle, 345; promotes canal co., 483; grant to, 451; legis- lator, 450; director Z. C. M. I., 652; biog., 671-2. Smith, Hyrum, baptized, 58; plates shown to, 59; receives P. Pratt, 71-4; sent to Missouri, 84; trial and sentence, 131; in prison, 139; stock- holder in Nauvoo, 145; university regent, 146; arrested, 175; death, 179; patriarch, 198. Smith, James A., grist-mill, 327. Smith, Jedediah S., trapping expedt. 1826, 22-3. Smith, Jesse, sent on mission, 104. Smith, John, biog., 679. Smith, John G., bishop, 597. Smith, John H., apostle, biog., 345, 681. Smith, John S.,biog., 700. Smith, Joseph, parentage and birth, 40; spiritual manifestations, mar- riage, persecutions, translates plates, organizes church, 1820-30, 40-70; missionary work 1830-34, 74-110; tarred and feathered, 92; banking operations, 113; starts newspaper, 115; persecuted, 122-31; in prison, 139; founds Nauvoo, 141; actions at, 1840-4, 143-88; revelation on polygamy, 160; candidate for presi dency, 168; arrest and murder, 175-83; character, 184-88. Smith, Joseph, Sr, character and family, 40, 41; revelation to, 50; conversion, 58; plates shown to, 59. Smith, Jos., Jr, missionary, 402; es tablishes reorganized church, 644; pres. Josephites, 646. Smith, Joseph F., apostle, 345; biog., 434; actions against Josephites, 646; councillor, 680. Smith, Maj. Lot, operations of, 515- 16. Smith, Oliver, testimony of, 60. Smith (Peg-leg), in J. S. Smith's ex- pedt., 23. Smith, S. H., sent to Missouri, 84; university regent, 146; death, 189; converts B. Young, 195; pres. of bishopric, 199. 804 INDEX. Smith, Samuel, baptized 1829, 58; plates shown to, 59. Smith, T. L., mountaineer, offer of, 291. Smith, Win, legislator, 142; address, 192; of travelling council, 198; apo-tle, 344-5; goes to Illinois, 642. Smith, W. H., settler at Coalvfde, 595. Smithfield, founded, 597; hematite beds, 735. Smoot, A. 0., assists immigrants, 283; bishop, 290; meets army, 603; woollen -mill, 732. Smoot, WmC., pioneer of '47, 272. Snake River, first Mormon visit to, 693. Snell, Geo. D., biog., 704. Snider, J., supervised buildings at Nauvoo, 145; university regent, 146; miss, to England, 405. Snider, Sam., settles in Summit coty, 594. Snow, B., amateur actor, 584. Snow, Eliza R., biog. and bibliog., 719; vice-presdt silk assoc., 726. Snow, Erastus, enters Salt Lake Val., 260; pioneer '47, 272; apostle, 345; missionary, 402-11; draughts con- stitution, 440; director iron co., 483;*founds St George, 600; biog., 775. Snow, Lorenzo, presdt of camp, 247; aids immigrants, 283; founds Brig- ham City, 318; apostle, 345; miss. to Switzerland, 412; presdt Poly- sophical Soc., 585; biog., 774. Snow, Willard, maj, of militia, 442; legislator, 443, 458. Snow, Win, magistrate, 287; alder- man, 450. Snow, Zerubbabel, assoc. judge, 456; university regent, 709. Snyder, J. A., in Gunnison party, 468. Snyder, Sam. , grant to, 609. Soda Springs, military post -at, 620; Z. C. M. I. branch, 653. Soil, character of, 322, 724. Sorrow, John Q., survivor of Mtn Meadows massacre, 558. Sotomayor, Pedro de, in Cardena's expedt., 1, 4. Southern Utonian, newspaper, 716. South Pass, Mormons arrive at, 256. South Weber, first located, 318. Spaniards, discoveries of, 1540-1777, 1-17. Spanish Fork incorporated, 450; founded, 601; settlers at, 704. Spanish Fork reservation, 630. Spanish River, expedt. at, 1776, 14. Spaulding, John, testimony of, 60. Spanlding, Rev. S., fictitious hist, by, 60-2; The Manuscript Found, GO. Spencer, Daniel, deposed as mayor, 206; legislator, 458; university re- gent, 709. Spencer, Orson, professor at univer- sity, 146, 709; legislator, 458. Spicer, Wells, atty in Lee trial, 565. Spiers, J., founds Plain City, 601. Spring City, incorporated, 706. Springville, founded, 318; incorpo- rated, 450; immigrants at, 547. Staines, A. W. C., adopted by Brig- ham Young, 361. Staines, Wm C., librarian 1852, 325. Stakes of Zion, division, 347-8. Stansbury, Capt. H.. survey expedt. 1849-50, 463-7; ^n Expedt. to the Valley of the Ot S. L., 465. Stayner, Arthur, miss, to France, 411. Stenhouse, T. B. H., works of, 636-7; supports Godbeites, 649; editor D. Telegraph, 715. Steptoe, Lt-col, investigations by, 492-4. Stevens, wounded in Ind. fight, 310. Stevens, Roswell, pioneer of '47, 272. Stevens, Sidney, biog., 716. Stewart, And. J., settler at Pay on, 312. Stewart, Benj. F., pioneer of '47, 272, Stewart, Ivin, occupies Harrisville, 318. Stewart, Levi, missionary, 402. Stewart, James W., pioneer of '47, 272. Stiles, Geo. P., assoc. judge, 462; chief justice, 488; character, 489. Stoal, Josiah, Joe Smith works for, 1825, 44. Stock-raising, description and value of, 729-32. Stoddard, John, biog., 733. Stokes, Rev. G., at Lee's execution, 570. Stoker, John, representative 1851, 458. Stout, Hosea, maj. of legion, 146; oapt. night guard, 282; legislator, 458; atty, 489; arrested, 663-4; univer- sity regent, 709. Strang, J. J., revelations of, 641. Strangites, the, sect of, 641. Strickland, 0. F., assoc. judge, 662. Stringham, Briant, pioneer of '47, 272. Sugar Creek, first Mormon camp 1846, 218. INDKX. 805 Sulphur, discoveries of, 739. Summe, Gilburd, pioneer of '47, 272. Summit coty, judicial dist, 539; coty seat, G08; limits, 702; coal deposits, 737. Supply trains, burning of, 515-16. Sutherland, atty in Lee trial, 565. Suiter's Mill, gold discovery 1848, 301-2. Sutter's Fort, cannon from, 278. Sweden, miss, work in, 411. Sweetwater, emigrants encamp at, 426. Switzerland, miss, work in, 412. Tabernacle, services in, 358, 588-9. Taft, Seth, pioneer of '47, 272; bishop, 290. Tanner, Thomas, pioneer of '47, 272. Taxation, 767-8. Taylor, John, signs memorial, 134; university regent, 146; confined with J. Smith, wounded, 1844, 178-83; address, 189-92; of travel- ling council, 198; joins immigrants, 218; missionary work, 253, 408, 410-11; in charge of camp, 271; Reminiscences, 330; apostle, 345; con- versou, 403-5; biog., 433; draughts constitution, 440; assf c. judge, 443; elected pres. of church, r>78-80; ap- pearance and mien, 682. Taylor, Norman, pioneer of '47, 272. Taylor, P. G., reoccupies Harrisville, 318. Teasdale, Geo., apostle, 345, 681; biog., 681. Telegraphs, first message, 770; lines in operation, 771-2. Temple at Kirtland, 94, 112-13; Zion, 95-6; Nauvoo, 144, 206-7; Salt Lake City, 264, 582. Territorial Inquirer, newspaper, 716. Territory, admission as, 453-4; seal of, 460. Texas, Mormon settlement in, 642. Thatcher f Aaron, settler at Logan City, 597. Thatcher, Hezekiah, wealth of, 597. Thatcher, John, settler at Logan City, 597. Thatcher, Moses, apostle, 345; di- rector order of Enoch, 361. Theatricals at Salt Lake, 1849, 295. Theobald, Wm, relocates Duncan's re- treat, 601. 'The Revenue Cutter,' leathern boat, 255. The True Latter-day Saint's Herald, Josephite newspaper, 646. Thompson, Chas, missionary, 402. Thompson, Elder R. B., death of, 1841, 83. Thomas, Robt T., pioneer of '47, 272. Thorington, Wm, execution of, 592. Thornley, John, settles in Cache coty, 597. Thornton, H. M., pioneer of '47, 272. Thorpe, M. B., pioneer of '47, 272. Thurston, T. J., occupies Morgan coty, 596. Timber, scarcity of, 323, 727. Times and Seasons, hist, of, 109. Timpauogos Lake. See Utah Lake. Tintic dist, mines in, value, 743-4. Tippitts, I. H., pioneer of '47, 272. Tithing, law of, 349-52. Titus, John, chief justice, 621. Tizon River, discovery of, 1540, 3, 4. Tobar, Pedro de, expedt. of, 1540, 1-4. Tobin, Lt, attempted murder of, 569. Tolman, Cyrus, explores Jordan Val., 314. Tooele City founded, 315; mills, 327; incorporated, 450; population 1880, 703. Tooele coty organized, 449; judicial dist, 539. Toquerville founded, 599. Townsend, hotel-keeper, 582. Trade, 578-9. Trappers, expedts of, 1778-1846, 18- 35. Truman, Jacob M., house at Peoa, 595. Truthteller, periodical, 642. TuMidge Bros support Godbeite move- ment, 649. Tullidge, E. W., works of, 636. Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, first appearance, 716. Turley, Theodore, signs memorial, 134. Turpin, Jesse, miss, to Jamaica, 410. Tusayan, Spaniards at, 1540, 1, 2. Twin Peaks, ascent of, 1847, 265. Tyler, Daniel, Hist, of Mormon BattL, 245; missionary, 402. U Uintah, settlement, 319, 701. Uintah agency, 455. Uintah coty organized, 704. Uintah dist, mines of, 744. Uintah reservation, Indians at, 635-6. Uintah River, expedition at, 1776, 11. 806 INDEX University at Nauvoo, officers, 146; Deseret, 323-4, 709-15. Utah, origin of name, 34-5; migration to, 1847, 252-74; settlement and oc- cupation, 1847-52, 305-20; bounda- ries, 321; physical features, 322; land and waters, 322; flora and fauna, 323; as a ter. 1849-53, 43J- 80; seeks state admission, 483-4; 687; expedt. to, 1857, 496-8; mar- tial law, 509; war 1857-8, 512-40; reformation, 540-2; map of settle- ments, 594; refused state admission; 606; limits curtailed, 623; disturb- ances, 626-9; commercial conirol, 651 -5; climate, 691; population, 1880-3, 692-4; towns and settlements, 694- 707; schools, 707-15; journalism, 715-19; agriculture, 720-8; stock- raising, 729-32; manufactures, 733- 4; mining, 734-50. Utah Central R. R., building of, 756. Utah coty organized, 449; judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608; descrip- tion of, 703-4. Utah Eastern R. R., building of, 758. Utah Lake, expedt. at, 1776, 11-13; fort built, 1825, 21; Fremont at, 33; outlet, 263; surveyed, 465. Utah Magazine, offence to church dig- nitaries, 647; acct of Godbe trial, 649. Utah and Northern R. R., building of, 757. Utahs attack settlers, 305-6; disturb- ances with, 474-6; outbreak of, 632-3; treaty with, 634. Utah Silk Association incorporated, 726. Utah Southern R. R., building of, 756-7. Vance, Wm P., pioneer of '47, 272. Van Cott, John, marshal of Pratt's comps, 267. Van Cott, James, direc. of order of Enoch, 361. Van Vliet, Capt., at S. L., actions of, 505-9. Vaughn, Vernon H., appointed gov., 661. Vazquez de Coronado, Francisco, jour- ney of, 1540, 1. Vermilion, settlement, 706. Virgin City founded, 599. Virginia City, origin of name, 590. Voice of Warning, issue of, 1837, • 116. W Wadsworth, A., bishop at Easton, 308. Wages, 578. Waite, Chas B., associate judge, 605; resigns, 621. Waite, Mrs C. V., The, Mormon Prophet, 637. Wakefield, Joseph, sent to Missouri, 84. Wales, miss, work in, 409. Walker, arrest and escape of, 628, 629. Walker, chief of Utes, 313; character, 473-4; treatment of Mormons, 474; war with, 474-5; death, 477. Walker Bros support Godbeite move- ment, 649; persecution of, 652, 654; first shippers of ore, 741. Walker, Henson, pioneer of '47, 272. Walker, Joseph, expedt. of 1832-3, 25. Walker war, 1853, 473-5; cost of, 479. Wall, Wm, settler at Wallsburg, 595. Wallsburg, settlement at, 595. Walton, Alfred, settler at Willard, 318. Walton, Mrs, conversion of, 404. Wandell, C. W., miss, to Australia, 410. Wandell, Wesley, missionary, 402. Wanship, coty seat, 608. Ward, Austin N., The Hutband in Utah, 602. Ward, Elijah, at Sevier River, 316. Wardel, Geo., pioneer of '47, 272. Wadsworth, Abiah, grant to, 483. Warner, John E., killed, 475. Warren, Major, protects Mormons, 223-4. Warren, W. B., com. to Nauvoo, 211. Wasatch coty, judicial dist, 539. Washington coty organized 1852, 450; judicial dist, 539; settlements in, 600-1; coty seat, 608. Washington ter., Mormons in 1880, 693 Washoe Val., settlement in, 592. Watts, Robt, settles at South Weber, 319. Weaver, Franklin, grant to, 609. Webb, Edw. M., missionary, 402. Weber, C. M., in Bartleson party, 29. Weber coty organized, 449; judicial dist, 539; coty seat, 608; settle- ments in, 700-1. Weber River, Fremont's expedt. at, 32, INDEX. 807 Weiler, Jacob, pioneer of '47, 272. Weld, John F., col of legion, 14G. Wells, Daniel H., university regent, 146, 709; comd of Mormons at Nauvoo, 228; call for vols, 309; Narrative, 331; vice-pres. order of Enoch, 361; in jail, 393; maj.-gen. of militia, 442; atty-gen., 443; leg- islator, 458; ferry right, 483; ac- tions at Echo Canon, 513-15; wit- ness in Lee trial, 567; postpones militia mustering, 659; arrested, 663-4; atB. Young's funeral, 671-2; biog., 678-9. Wells, J. S., settles at Willard, 318. Wells, Lyman B., settler at Willard, 318. Wellsville, founded, 596. West Indies, miss, work in, 410. Western Monitor, incendiary articles of, 1833, 101. Weston, John, murder by, 569. West Weber founded, 601. Wheeler, John, pioneer of '47, 272. White, 0., missionary, 402. White River, expedt. at, 1776, 11. Whitlock, Harvey, sent to Missouri, 84. Whitman, Marcus, in Utah 1842, 32. Whitmer, Christian, plates shown to, 59; of council of twelve, 108. Whitmer, David, baptized 1829, 58; plates shown to, 59; sent to Mis- souri, 84; pres. council of twelve, 108; secedes, 118. Whitmer, Jacob, plates shown to, 69. Whitmer, John, plates shown to, 59; church historian, 82; excommuni- cated, 83; asst pres. council of twelve, 108. Whitmer, Peter, baptized, 58. Whitmer, Peter, Jr, plates shown to, 59; miss, work, 75, 78. Whitney, Horace K., pioneer of '47, 272. Whitney, N. K., at Kirtland, 89; bishop, 89-90; university regent, 146; treasurer of ter., 443. Whitney, Orson K., pioneer of '47, 272. Whipple, Edson, pioneer of '47, 272. Wight, Lyman, sent to Missouri, 84; 01 council of twelve, 108; arrested and released, 122; disperses mob, 123-4; trial and sentence, 131; su- pervises Nauvoo buildings, 145; ad- dress, 192; apostle, 345; leader of Texas colony, 642. Wild, H. B., settler at Coalville, 595. Wild beasts, depredations by, 277-8. Willard City founded, 318. Willes, Wm, miss, to Calcutta, 410. Williams, acts at assassination of Smith, 178-83. Williams, A. B., settler at Coalville, 595. Williams, Alex., trading with Inds, 309; in Ind. fight, 310; saw-mill, 327; legislator, 458. Williams, Almon K., pioneer of '47, 272. Williams, Christopher, bishop, 290; Williams, F. G., conversion, 78; re- mains at Kirtland, 88; councillor, 94; paymaster Kirtland co., 106. Williams S., presdt of elders, 199. Williams, Thomas, murder of, 489. Willie, James G., capt. of hand-cart co., 423-7. Willow Creek, emigrants buried at, 427. Wilson, arrest and killing of, 628-9. Wilson, Alex., U. S. atty, 539. Wilson, Dunbar, of high council, 198. Wilson, G., ascent of Twin Peaks, 265. Wilson, Gen. J., consultation with Young, 446; Ind. agent, 478. Winchester, Benjamin, missionary, 402. Wolfskill, Wm, trapping expedt. 1830, 23-4. Mormon's Exponent, woman's right paper, 716. Woman suffrage, first instance, 282; granted, 657. Wood, G. D., mayor of Springville, 704. Wood, John, in Quincy deputation, 228. Woodward, Geo., pioneer of '47, 272. Woodruff, Wilford, asst recorder, 83; address, 192; ordained elder, 197; of travelling council, 198; dedicates temple, 206; joins immigrants, 218; holds service in valley, 263; pioneer '47,272; Journal, 331; apostle, 345; biog. 435; legislator, 458; pres. sci- entific soc., 585. Woods, Geo. L., apptd gorr, 661; character, 661-2; career, 662-4; re- tired from office, 667. Woodson, Sam. H., mail contract, 501. Wood worth, L., col of legion, 147. Wool business, value of, 731-2. Woollen-mills, hist, of, 732-3. Woolley, Sam. A., miss, to Calcutta, 410. Woolley, Edwin D., missionary, 402; legislator, 458. 808 INDEX. Woolsey, Thomas, pioneer of '47, 272. Wordsworth, Wm, pioneer of '47, 27'2. Workman, Oliver G., delegate to Wash., 447. Wright, Aaron, testimony of, 60. Wright, Alex., miss, to Scotland, 409. Wright, Jonathan C., magistrate, 287. Wyandos, the, miss, labors among, 399. Wyoming ter. organized, 623; Mor- mons in, 693. Xongopabi, Spaniards at* 1776, 17. Yates, Rich., murder of, 393. Yearsley, David D., coty com., 287. Young, A., missionary, 402. Young, Ann Eliza, suit for divorce, 393. Young, Brigham, sent to Missouri, 104; apostle, 111, 344-5; signs memorial, 134; at New York, 142; issues address, 192; pres. of church, biog., actions of, 1844-5, 193-213; circular, 215; joins immigrants, 218; activity, 249-51; at Salt Lake, 1847, 261, 286; rebaptized, 265; revelation, 267; suptoi camps, 282; thanks battl., 286; issues currency, 291; denounces Cal. emigration, 303-4; founds Ogdeii, 307; message, 1852, 327; grist-mill, 327; in Eng- land, 406; gov. of ter., 443, 455- 6; grants to, 451, 609; opposes U. S. survey, 464; as a dictator, 481-2; promotes co. , 483; reappointed gov. , 493; actions for defence, 505; re- ception of Van Vliet, 505-9; proc- lamation, 509; investigates Mtn Meadows massacre, 558; threatened arrest, 572-3; disputes with U. S. officials, 610; denounces Gladden- ites and Godbeite movement, 644- 8; last days of, 656-76; arrested, 663; death, 669; character, 672-4; will, 675-6; woollen-mill, 732; pres. U. Cent. R. R., 756. Young, Brigham, Jr, apostle, 345. Young, Mrs C. D., pioneer '47, 272; A Woman's Experience. 331; biog., 331. Young, Harriet P., pioneer of '47, 272. Young, Isaac P. D., pioneer of '47, 272. Young, John, first patriarch, 195; pres. of Pratt's companies, 267; death, 675. Young, John W., at Brigham Young's funeral, 671; sec. U. Cent. R. R., 756. Young, Joseph, presdt of seventies, 199; legislator, 458. Young, Lorenzo D., pioneer of '47, 272. Young, Lorenzo Z., pioneer of '47, 272. Young, Phineas H., pioneer of '47, 272. Young, Seraph, first woman voter, 657. Young, Zina D., director silk assoc., 727. Yount, Geo. C., in Wolfskill expedt. 1830, 24. Yutas, the, reception of Spaniards 1776, 10-13. Zion City founded, 87. Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Insti- tution, extent of operations, 652-3. Zuui, Spaniards at, 1540, 1-5; expedt. at, 1776, 17. •^•Hv-:*r ^T- -* ". ^ •^k*1 • " :<•£* * *»